M  PA  RATI  VI 


New  TEsmMENT 


fcibrar^  of  €He  'theological  Seminary 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 


•u^s- 


PRESENTED  BY 

Dr.  Hale 

;P54- 


'.'"Vf  / 


^^ 


if  IS 


'i-i .    ' 


.^i^iii^ 


'7, 


'/ 


ciA 


/r^/ 


THE 


NEW   TESTAMENT 


OP 


OUE  LOED  AND  SAVIOUE 
JESUS  CHRIST. 


COMPARATIVE   EDITION,  ^-^-^t  r  r: 


THE  \  >  ' 


*<■-. 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


OF  OUR 


LORD  AND  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST: 


TRANSLATED   OUT  OP 

THE   ORIGINAL    GREEK; 

AND  WITH 

THE  FOKMEE  TRANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY  COMPARED 
AND  REVISED. 


CONTAINING  THE  AUTHORIZED  VERSION,  COMMONLY  CALLED  THE 
"  KING  JAMES  VERSION,"  AND  THE  NEW  REVISED  VERSION, 
ARRANGED  IN  PARALLEL  COLUMNS  FOR  COM- 
PARISON AND  REFERENCE. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
PORTER    &    COATES. 

1881. 


Copyright, 

PORTER    &    COATES. 

1881. 


PREFACE. 


The  English  Version  of  the  New  Testament  here  presented  to  the 
reader  is  a  Revision  of  the  Translation  published  in  the  year  of  Our  Lord 
1611,  and  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

That  Translation  was  the  work  of  many  hands  and  of  several  gene- 
rations. The  foundation  was  laid  by  William  Tyndale.  His  translation 
of  the  New  Testament  was  the  true  primary  Version.  The  Versions  that 
followed  were  either  substantially  reproductions  of  Tyndale's  translation 
in  its  final  shape,  or  revisions  of  Versions  that  had  been  themselves 
almost  entirely  based  on  it.  Three  successive  stages  may  be  recognised 
in  this  continuous  work  of  authoritative  revision :  first,  the  publication 
of  the  Great  Bible  of  1539-41  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII. ;  next,  the 
publication  of  the  Bishops'  Bible  of  1568  and  1572  in  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth; and  lastly,  the  publication  of  the  King's  Bible  of  1611  in  the  reign 
of  James  I.  Besides  these,  the  Genevan  Version  of  1560,  itself  founded 
on  Tyndale's  translation,  must  here  be  named;  which,  though  not  put 
forth  by  authority,  was  widely  circulated  in  this  country,  and  largely 
used  by  King  James'  Translators.  Thus  the  form  in  which  the  English 
New  Testament  has  now  been  read  for  270  years  was  the  result  of  various 
revisions  made  between  1525  and  1611 ;  and  the  present  Revision  is  an 
attempt,  after  a  long  interval,  to  follow  the  example  set  by  a  succession 
of  honoured  predecessors. 

I.  Of  the  many  points  of  interest  connected  with  the  Translation  of 
1611,  two  require  special  notice ;  first,  the  Greek  Text  which  it  appears 
to  have  represented ;  and  secondly,  the  character  of  the  Translation  itself. 

1.  With  regard  to  the  Greek  Text,  it  would  appear  that,  if  to  some 
extent  the  Translators  exercised  an  independent  judgement,  it  was  mainly 
in  choosing  amongst  readings  contained  in  the  principal  editions  of  the 
Greek  Text  that  had  appeared  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Wherever  they 
seem  to  have  followed  a  reading  which  is  not  found  in  any  of  those  edi- 
tions, their  rendering  may  probably  be  traced  to  the  Latin  Vulgata 
Their  chief  guides  appear  to  have  been  the  later  editions  of  Stephanus 

5 


PREFACE. 


and  of  Beza,  and  also,  to  a  certain  extent,  the  Complutensian  Polyglott. 
All  these  were  founded  for  the  most  part  on  manuscripts  of  late  date,  few 
in  number,  and  used  with  little  critical  skill.  But  in  those  days  it  could 
hardly  have  been  otherwise.  Nearly  all  the  more  ancient  of  the  docu- 
mentary authorities  have  become  known  only  within  the  last  two  cen- 
turies ;  some  of  the  most  important  of  them,  indeed,  within  the  last  few 
years.  Their  publication  has  called  forth  not  only  improved  editions  of 
the  Greek  Text,  but  a  succession  of  instructive  discussions  on  the  vari- 
ations which  have  been  brought  to  light,  and  on  the  best  modes  of  distin- 
guishing original  readings  from  changes  introduced  in  the  course  of  tran- 
scription. While  therefore  it  has  long  been  the  opinion  of  all  scholars 
that  the  commonly  received  text  needed  thorough  revision,  it  is  but 
recently  that  materials  have  been  acquired  for  executing  such  a  work 
with  even  approximate  completeness. 

2.  The  character  of  the  Translation  itself  will  be  best  estimated  by  con- 
sidering the  leading  rules  under  which  it  was  made,  and  the  extent  to 
which  these  rules  appear  to  have  been  observed. 

The  primary  and  fundamental  rule  was  expressed  in  the  folloAving 
terms: — 'The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  Church,  commonly  called  the 
Bishops'  Bible,  to  be  followed,  and  as  little  altered  as  the  truth  of  the 
Original  will  permit.'  There  was,  however,  this  subsequent  provision : — 
'These  translations  to  be  used,  when  they  agree  better  with  the  text 
than  the  Bishops'  Bible :  Tindale's,  Matthew's,  Coverdale's,  Whitchurch's, 
Geneva.'  The  first  of  these  rules,  which  was  substantially  the  same  as 
that  laid  down  at  the  revision  of  the  Great  Bible  in  the  reign  of  Eliza- 
beth, was  strictly  observed.  The  other  rule  was  but  partially  followed. 
The  Translators  made  much  use  of  the  Genevan  Version.  They  do  not 
however  appear  to  have  frequently  returned  to  the  renderings  of  the 
other  Versions  named  in  the  rule,  where  those  Versions  differed  from  the 
Bishops'  Bible.  On  the  other  hand,  their  work  shews  evident  traces  of 
the  influence  of  a  Version  not  specified  in  the  rules,  the  Rhemish,  made 
from  the  Latin  Vulgate,  but  by  scholars  conversant  with  the  Greek 
Original. 

Another  rule,  on  which  it  is  stated  that  those  in  authority  laid  great 
stress,  related  to  the  rendering  of  words  that  admitted  of  different  inter- 
pretations. It  was  as  follows : — '  When  a  word  hath  divers  significations, 
that  to  be  kept  which  hath  been  most  commonly  used  by  the  most  of  the 
ancient  fathers,  being  agreeable  to  the  propriety  of  the  place  and  the 
analogy  of  the  faith.'  With  this  rule  was  associated  the  following,  on 
which  equal  stress  appears  to  have  been  laid; — 'The  old  ecclesiastical 
words  to  be  kept,  viz.  the  word  Church  not  to  be  translated  Congregation, 
&c.'  This  latter  rule  was  for  the  most  part  carefully  observed;  but  it 
may  be  doubted  whether,  in  the  case  of  words  that  admitted  of  different 


PREFACE. 


meanings,  the  instructions  were  at  all  closely  followed.  In  dealing  with 
the  more  difficult  words  of  this  class,  the  Translators  appear  to  have  paid 
much  regard  to  traditional  interpretations,  and  especially  to  the  author- 
ity of  the  Vulgate;  but,  as  to  the  large  residue  of  words  which  might 
properly  fall  under  the  rule,  they  used  considerable  freedom.  Moreover 
they  profess  in  their  Preface  to  have  studiously  adopted  a  variety  of  ex- 
pression which  would  now  be  deemed  hardly  consistent  with  the  require- 
ments of  faithful  translation.  They  seem  to  have  been  guided  by  the 
feeling  that  their  Version  would  secure  for  the  words  they  used  a  last- 
ing place  in  the  language ;  and  they  express  a  fear  lest  they  should  '  be 
charged  (by  scoffers)  with  some  unequal  dealing  towards  a  great  number 
of  good  English  words,'  which,  without  this  liberty  on  their  part,  would 
not  have  a  place  in  the  pages  of  the  English  Bible.  Still  it  cannot  be 
doubted  that  they  carried  this  liberty  too  far,  and  that  the  studied  avoid- 
ance of  uniformity  in  the  rendering  of  the  same  words,  even  when  occur- 
ring in  the  same  context,  is  one  of  the  blemishes  in  their  work. 

A  third  leading  rule  was  of  a  negative  character,  but  was  rendered 
necessary  by  the  experience  derived  from  former  Versions.  The  words 
of  the  rule  are  as  follows : — '  No  marginal  notes  at  all  to  be  affixed,  but 
only  for  the  explanation  of  the  Hebrew  or  Greek  words  which  cannot 
without  some  circumlocution  so  briefly  and  fitly  be  expressed  in  the  text.' 
Here  again  the  Translators  used  some  liberty  in  their  application  of  the 
rule.  Out  of  more  than  760  marginal  notes  originally  appended  to  the 
Authorised  Version  of  the  New  Testament,  only  a  seventh  part  consists 
of  explanations  or  literal  renderings ;  the  great  majority  of  the  notes 
being  devoted  to  the  useful  and  indeed  necessary  purpose  of  placing 
before  the  reader  alternative  renderings  which  it  was  judged  that  the 
passage  or  the  words  would  fairly  admit.  The  notes  referring  to  vari- 
ations in  the  Greek  Text  amount  to  about  thirty-five. 

Of  the  remaining  rules  it  may  be  sufficient  to  notice  one,  which  was 
for  the  most  part  consistently  followed: — 'The  names  of  the  prophets 
and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text,  to  be  retained,  as 
nigh  as  may  be,  accordingly  as  they  were  vulgarly  used.'  The  Trans- 
lators had  also  the  liberty,  in  '  any  place  of  special  obscurity,'  to  consult 
those  who  might  be  qualified  to  give  an  opinion. 

Passing  from  these  fundamental  rules,  which  should  be  borne  in  mind 
by  any  one  who  would  rightly  understand  the  nature  and  character  of  the 
Authorised  Version,  we  must  call  attention  to  the  manner  in  which  the 
actual  work  of  the  translation  was  carried  on.  The  New  Testament  was 
assigned  to  two  separate  Companies,  the  one  consisting  of  eight  members, 
sitting  at  Oxford,  the  other  consisting  of  seven  members,  sitting  at  West- 
minster. There  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  these  Companies  ever  sat 
together.     They  communicated  to  each  other,  and  likewise  to  the  four 


PREFACE. 


Companies  to  which  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Apocrypha  had  been 
committed,  the  results  of  their  labours;  and  perhaps  afterwards  recon- 
sidered them :  but  the  fact  that  the  New  Testament  was  divided  between 
two  separate  bodies  of  men  involved  a  grave  inconvenience,  and  was 
beyond  all  doubt  the  cause  of  many  inconsistencies.  These  probably 
would  have  been  much  more  serious,  had  it  not  been  provided  that  there 
should  be  a  final  supervision  of  the  whole  Bible,  by  selected  members 
from  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and  Westminster,  the  three  centres  at  which 
the  work  had  been  carried  on.  These  supervisors  are  said  by  one  author- 
ity to  have  been  six  in  number,  and  by  another  twelve.  When  it  is  re- 
membered that  this  supervision  was  completed  in  nine  months,  we  may 
wonder  that  the  incongruities  which  remain  are  not  more  numerous. 

The  Companies  appear  to  have  been  occupied  in  the  actual  business 
of  revision  about  two  years  and  three  quarters. 

Such,  so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the  rules  and  modes  of  procedure, 
is  the  character  of  the  time-honoured  Version  which  we  have  been  called 
upon  to  revise.  We  have  had  to  study  this  great  Version  carefully  and 
minutely,  line  by  line ;  and  the  longer  we  have  been  engaged  upon  it  the 
more  we  have  learned  to  admire  its  simplicity,  its  dignity,  its  power,  its 
happy  turns  of  expression,  its  general  accuracy,  and,  we  must  not  fail  to 
add,  the  music  of  its  cadences,  and  the  felicities  of  its  rhythm.  To 
render  a  work  that  had  reached  this  high  standard  of  excellence  still 
more  excellent,  to  increase  its  fidelity  without  destroying  its  charm,  was 
the  task  committed  to  us.  Of  that  task,  and  of  the  conditions  under 
which  we  have  attempted  its  fulfilment,  it  will  now  be  necessary  for  us 
to  speak. 

II.  The  present  Revision  had  its  origin  in  action  taken  by  the  Convo- 
cation of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  in  February  1870,  and  it  has  been 
conducted  throughout  on  the  plan  laid  down  in  Resolutions  of  both  Houses 
of  the  Province,  and,  more  particularly,  in  accordance  with  Principles  alnd 
Rules  drawn  up  by  a  special  Committee  of  Convocation  in  the  following 
May.  Two  Companies,  the  one  for  the  revision  of  the  Authorised  Version 
of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  other  for  the  revision  of  the  same  Version 
of  the  New  Testament,  were  formed  in  the  manner  specified  in  the  Reso- 
lutions, and  the  work  was  commenced  on  the  twenty-second  day  of  June 
1870.  Shortly  afterwards  steps  were  taken,  under  a  resolution  passed  by 
both  Houses  of  Convocation,  for  inviting  the  co-operation  of  American 
scholars ;  and  eventually  two  Committees  were  formed  in  America,  for  the 
purpose  of  acting  with  the  two  English  Companies,  on  the  basis  of  the 
Principles  and  Rules  drawn  up  by  the  Committee  of  Convocation. 

The  fundamental  Resolutions  adopted  by  the  Convocation  of  Canterbury 
on  the  third  and  fifth  days  of  May  1870  were  as  follows  :— 


PKEFACE. 


*  1.  That  it  is  desirable  that  a  revision  of  the  Authorised  Version  of  the 
Holy  Scriptures  be  undertaken. 

'  2.  That  the  revision  be  so  conducted  as  to  comprise  both  marginal  ren- 
derings and  such  emendations  as  it  may  be  found  necessary  to  insert  in  the 
text  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

'  3.  That  in  the  above  resolutions  we  do  not  contemplate  any  new  trans- 
lation of  the  Bible,  or  any  alteration  of  the  language,  except  where  in  the 
judgement  of  the  most  competent  scholars  such  change  is  necessary. 

'  4.  That  in  such  necessary  changes,  the  style  of  the  language  employed 
in  the  existing  Version  be  closely  followed. 

'  5.  That  it  is  desirable  that  Convocation  should  nominate  a  body  of  its 
own  members  to  undertake  the  work  of  revision,  who  shall  be  at  liberty  to 
invite  the  co-operation  of  any  eminent  for  scholarship,  to  whatever  nation 
or  religious  body  they  may  belong.' 

The  Principles  and  Rules  agreed  to  by  the  Committee  of  Convocation 
on  the  25th  day  of  May  1870  were  as  follows : — 

'  1.  To  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible  into  the  Text  of  the 
Authorised  Version  consistently  with  faithfulness. 

*  2.  To  limit,  as  far  as  possible,  the  expression  of  such  alterations  to  the 
language  of  the  Authorised  and  earlier  English  Versions. 

*  3.  Each  Company  to  go  twice  over  the  portion  to  be  revised,  once  pro- 
visionally, the  second  time  finally,  and  on  principles  of  voting  as  herein- 
after is  provided. 

*  4.  That  the  Text  to  be  adopted  be  that  for  which  the  evidence  is  de- 
cidedly preponderating ;  and  that  when  the  Text  so  adopted  differs  from 
that  from  which  the  Authorised  Version  was  made,  the  alteration  be  indi- 
cated in  the  margin. 

'  5.  To  make  or  retain  no  change  in  the  Text  on  the  second  final  revision 
by  each  Company,  except  two  thirds  of  those  present  approve  of  the  same, 
but  on  the  first  revision  to  decide  by  simple  majorities. 

*  6.  In  every  case  of  proposed  alteration  that  may  have  given  rise  to  dis- 
cussion, to  defer  the  voting  thereupon  till  the  next  Meeting,  whensoever 
the  same  shall  be  required  by  one  third  of  those  present  at  the  Meeting, 
such  intended  vote  to  be  announced  in  the  notice  for  the  next  Meeting. 

■  7.  To  revise  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages,  paragraphs,  italics, 
and  punctuation. 

'  8.  To  refer,  on  the  part  of  each  Company,  when  considered  desirable, 
to  Divines,  Scholars,  and  Literary  Men,  whether  at  home  or  abroad,  for 
their  opinions.' 

These  rules  it  has  been  our  endeavour  faithfully  and  consistently  to  follow. 
One  only  of  them  we  found  ourselves  unable  to  observe  in  all  particulars. 
In  accordance  with  the  seventh  rule,  we  have  carefully  revised  the  para- 
graphs, italics,  and  punctuation.     But  the  revision  of  the  headings  of 


10  PEEFACE. 


chapters  and  pages  would  have  involved  so  much  of  indirect,  and  indeed 
frequently  of  direct  interpretation,  that  we  judged  it  best  to  omit  them 
altogether. 

Our  communications  with  the  American  Committee  have  been  of  the 
following  nature.  We  transmitted  to  them  from  time  to  time  each  several 
portion  of  our  First  Revision,  and  received  from  them  in  return  their  criti- 
cisms and  suggestions.  These  we  considered  with  much  care  and  attention 
during  the  time  we  were  engaged  on  our  Second  Revision.  We  then  sent 
over  to  them  the  various  portions  of  the  Second  Revision  as  they  were 
completed,  and  received  further  suggestions,  which,  like  the  former,  were 
closely  and  carefully  considered.  Last  of  all,  we  forwarded  to  them  the 
Revised  Version  in  its  final  form ;  and  a  list  of  those  passages  in  which 
they  desire  to  place  on  record  their  preference  of  other  readings  and  ren- 
derings will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  volume.  We  gratefully  acknow- 
ledge their  care,  vigilance,  and  accuracy ;  and  we  humbly  pray  that  their 
labours  and  our  own,  thus  happily  united,  may  be  permitted  to  bear  a 
blessing  to  both  countries,  and  to  all  English-speaking  people  throughout 
the  world. 

The  whole  time  devoted  to  the  work  has  been  ten  years  and  a  half.  The 
First  Revision  occupied  about  six  years ;  the  Second,  about  two  years  and 
a  half.  The  remaining  time  has  been  spent  in  the  consideration  of  the 
suggestions  from  America  on  the  Second  Revision,  and  of  many  details 
and  reserved  questions  arising  out  of  our  own  labours.  As  a  rule,  a  session 
of  four  days  has  been  held  every  month  (with  the  exception  of  August  and 
September)  in  each  year  from  the  commencement  of  the  work  in  June 
1870.  The  average  attendance  for  the  whole  time  has  been  sixteen  each 
day ;  the  whole  Company  consisting,  at  first  of  twenty-seven,  but  for  the 
greater  part  of  the  time  of  twenty-four  members,  many  of  them  residing 
at  great  distances  from  London.  Of  the  original  number  four  have  been 
removed  from  us  by  death. 

At  an  early  stage  in  our  labours,  we  entered  into  an  agreement  with  the 
Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  for  the  conveyance  to  them  of  our 
copyright  in  the  work.  This  arrangement  provided  for  the  necessary  ex- 
penses of  the  undertaking ;  and  procured  for  the  Revised  Version  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  published  by  Bodies  long  connected  with  the  publication 
of  the  Authorised  Version. 

III.  We  now  pass  onward  to  give  a  brief  account  of  the  particulars  of 
the  present  work.  This  we  propose  to  do  under  the  four  heads  of  Text, 
Translation,  Language,  and  Marginal  Notes. 

1.  A  revision  of  the  Greek  text  was  the  necessary  foundation  of  our 
work ;  but  it  did  not  fall  within  our  province  to  construct  a  continuous 
and  complete  Greek  text.     In  many  cases  the  English  rendering  was  con- 


PREFACE.  11 


sidered  to  represent  correctly  either  of  two  competing  readings  in  the  Greek, 
and  then  the  question  of  the  text  was  usually  not  raised.  A  sufficiently 
laborious  task  remained  in  deciding  between  the  rival  claims  of  various 
readings  which  might  properly  affect  the  translation.  When  these  were 
adjusted,  our  deviations  from  the  text  presumed  to  underlie  the  Authorised 
Version  had  next  to  be  indicated,  in  accordance  with  the  fourth  rule ;  but 
it  proved  inconvenient  to  record  them  in  the  margin.  A  better  mode  how- 
ever of  giving  them  publicity  has  been  found,  as  the  University  Presses 
have  undertaken  to  print  them  in  connexion  with  complete  Greek  texts 
of  the  New  Testament. 

In  regard  of  the  readings  thus  approved,  it  may  be  observed  that  the 
fourth  rule,  by  requiring  that  *  the  text  to  be  adopted '  should  be  '  that  for 
which  the  evidence  is  decidedly  preponderating,'  was  in  effect  an  instruc- 
tion to  follow  the  authority  of  documentary  evidence  without  deference 
to  any  printed  text  of  modern  times,  and  therefore  to  employ  the  best 
resources  of  criticism  for  estimating  the  value  of  evidence.  Textual 
criticism,  as  applied  to  the  Greek  New  Testament,  forms  a  special  study 
of  much  intricacy  and  difficulty,  and  even  now  leaves  room  for  consid- 
erable variety  of  opinion  among  competent  critics.  Different  schools  of 
criticism  have  been  represented  among  us,  and  have  together  contributed 
to  the  final  result.  In  the  early  part  of  the  work  every  various  reading 
requiring  consideration  was  discussed  and  voted  on  by  the  Company. 
After  a  time  the  precedents  thus  established  enabled  the  process  to  be 
safely  shortened ;  but  it  was  still  at  the  option  of  every  one  to  raise  a  full 
discussion  on  any  particular  reading,  and  the  option  was  freely  used.  On 
the  first  revision,  in  accordance  with  the  fifth  rule,  the  decisions  were  ar- 
rived at  by  simple  majorities.  On  the  second  revision,  at  which  a  majority 
of  two  thirds  was  required  to  retain  or  introduce  a  reading  at  variance  with 
the  reading  presumed  to  underlie  the  Authorised  Version,  many  readings 
previously  adopted  were  brought  again  into  debate,  and  either  re-affirmed 
or  set  aside. 

Many  places  still  remain  in  which,  for  the  present,  it  would  not  be  safe 
to  accept  one  reading  to  the  absolute  exclusion  of  others.  In  these  cases 
we  have  given  alternative  readings  in  the  margin,  wherever  they  seem  to 
be  of  sufficient  importance  or  interest  to  deserve  notice.  In  the  intro- 
ductory formula,  the  phrases  '  many  ancient  authorities,'  '  some  ancient 
authorities,'  are  used  with  some  latitude  to  denote  a  greater  or  lesser  pro- 
portion of  those  authorities  which  have  a  distinctive  right  to  be  called 
ancient.  These  ancient  authorities  comprise  not  only  Greek  manuscripts, 
some  of  which  were  written  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries,  but  versions 
of  a  still  earlier  date  in  different  languages,  and  also  quotations  by  Chris- 
tian writers  of  the  second  and  following  centuries. 

2.  We  pass  now  from  the  Text  to  the  Translation.     The  character  of 


12  PREFACE. 


the  Revision  was  determined  for  us  from  the  outset  by  the  first  rule,  *  to 
introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible,  consistently  with  faithfulness.' 
Our  task  was  revision,  not  re-translation. 

In  the  application  however  of  tliis  principle  to  the  many  and  intricate 
details  of  our  work,  we  have  found  ourselves  constrained  by  faithfulness 
to  introduce  changes  which  might  not  at  first  sight  appear  to  be  included 
under  the  rule. 

The  alterations  which  we  have  made  in  the  Authorised  Version  may  be 
roughly  grouped  in  five  principal  classes.  First,  alterations  positively 
required  by  change  of  reading  in  the  Greek  Text.  Secondly,  alterations 
made  where  the  Authorised  Version 'appeared  either  to  be  incorrect,  or 
to  have  chosen  the  less  probable  of  two  possible  renderings.  Thirdly, 
alterations  of  obscure  or  ambiguous  renderings  into  such  as  are  clear  and 
express  in  their  import.  For  it  has  been  our  principle  not  to  leave  any 
translation,  or  any  arrangement  of  words,  which  could  adapt  itself  to  one 
or  other  of  two  interpretations,  but  rather  to  express  as  plainly  as  was 
possible  that  interpretation  which  seemed  best  to  deserve  a  place  in  the 
text,  and  to  put  the  other  in  the  margin. 

There  remain  yet  two  other  classes  of  alterations  which  we  have  felt  to 
be  required  by  the  same  principle  of  faithfulness.  These  are, — Fourthly, 
alterations  of  the  Authorised  Version  in  cases  where  it  was  inconsistent 
with  itself  in  the  rendering  of  two  or  more  passages  confessedly  alike  or 
parallel.  Fifthly,  alterations  rendered  necessary  by  consequence,  that  is, 
arising  out  of  changes  already  made,  though  not  in  themselves  required 
by  the  general  rule  of  faithfulness.  Both  these  classes  of  alterations  call 
for  some  further  explanation. 

The  frequent  inconsistencies  in  the  Authorised  Version  have  caused  us 
much  embarrassment  from  the  fact  already  referred  to,  namely,  that  a 
studied  variety  of  rendering,  even  in  the  same  chapter  and  context,  was 
a  kind  of  principle  with  our  predecessors,  and  was  defended  by  them  on 
grounds  that  have  been  mentioned  above.  The  problem  we  had  to  solve 
was  to  discriminate  between  varieties  of  rendering  which  were  compatible 
with  fidelity  to  the  true  meaning  of  the  text,  and  varieties  which  involved 
inconsistency,  and  were  suggestive  of  differences  that  had  no  existence  in 
the  Greek.  This  problem  we  have  solved  to  the  best  of  our  power,  and 
for  the  most  part  in  the  following  way. 

Where  there  was  a  doubt  as  to  the  exact  shade  of  meaning,  we  have 
looked  to  the  context  for  guidance.  If  the  meaning  was  fairly  expressed 
by  the  word  or  phrase  that  was  before  us  in  the  Authorised  Version,  we 
made  no  change,  even  where  rigid  adherence  to  the  rule  of  translating,  as 
far  as  possible,  the  same  Greek  word  by  the  same  English  word  might 
have  prescribed  some  modification. 

There  are  however  numerous  passages  in  the  Authorised  Version  in 


PEEFACE.  13 

which,  whether  regard  be  had  to  the  recurrence  (as  in  the  first  three 
Gospels)  of  identical  clauses  and  sentences,  to  the  repetition  of  the  same 
word  in  the  same  passage,  or  to  the  characteristic  use  of  particular  words 
by  the  same  writer,  the  studied  variety  adopted  by  the  Translators  of  1611 
has  produced  a  degree  of  inconsistency  that  cannot  be  reconciled  with  the 
principle  of  faithfulness.  In  such  cases  we  have  not  hesitated  to  introduce 
alterations,  even  though  the  sense  might  not  seem  to  the  general  reader  to 
be  materially  affected. 

The  last  class  of  alterations  is  that  which  we  have  described  as  rendered 
necessary  by  consequence;  that  is,  by  reason  of  some  foregoing  alteration. 
The  cases  in  which  these  consequential  changes  have  been  found  necessary 
are  numerous  and  of  very  different  kinds.  Sometimes  the  change  has  been 
made  to  avoid  tautology ;  sometimes  to  obviate  an  unpleasing  alliteration 
or  some  other  infelicity  of  sound ;  sometimes,  in  the  case  of  smaller  words, 
to  preserve  the  familiar  rhythm ;  sometimes  for  a  convergence  of  reasons 
which,  when  explained,  would  at  once  be  accepted,  but  until  so  explained 
might  never  be  surmised  even  by  intelligent  readers. 

This  may  be  made  plain  by  an  example.  When  a  particular  word  is 
found  to  recur  with  characteristic  frequency  in  any  one  of  the  Sacred 
Writers,  it  is  obviously  desirable  to  adopt  for  it  some  uniform  rendering. 
Again,  where,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first  three  Evangelists,  precisely  the 
same  clauses  or  sentences  are  found  in  more  than  one  of  the  Gospels,  it  is 
no  less  necessary  to  translate  them  in  every  place  in  the  same  way.  These 
two  principles  may  be  illustrated  by  reference  to  a  word  that  perpetually 
recurs  in  St.  Mark's  Gospel,  and  that  may  be  translated  either  '  straight- 
way,' 'forthwith,'  or  *  immediately.'  Let  it  be  supposed  that  the  first  ren- 
dering is  chosen,  and  that  the  word,  in  accordance  with  the  first  of  the 
above  principles,  is  in  that  Gospel  uniformly  translated  '  straightway.'  Let 
it  be  further  supposed  that  one  of  the  passages  of  St.  Mark  in  which  it  is 
so  translated  is  found,  word  for  word,  in  one  of  the  other  Gospels,  but  that 
there  the  rendering  of  the  Authorised  Version  happens  to  be  *  forthwith ' 
or  '  immediately.'  That  rendering  must  be  changed  on  the  second  of  the 
above  principles ;  and  yet  such  a  change  would  not  have  been  made  but 
for  this  concurrence  of  two  sound  principles,  and  the  consequent  necessity 
of  making  a  change  on  grounds  extraneous  to  the  passage  itself. 

This  is  but  one  of  many  instances  of  consequential  alterations  which 
might  at  first  sight  appear  unnecessary,  but  which  nevertheless  have  been 
deliberately  made,  and  are  not  a,t  variance  with  the  rule  of  introducing  as 
few  changes  in  the  Authorised  Version  as  faithfulness  would  allow. 

There  are  some  other  points  of  detail  which  it  may  be  here  convenient 
to  notice.  One  of  these,  and  perhaps  the  most  important,  is  the  rendering 
of  the  Greek  aorist.  There  are  numerous  cases,  especially  in  connexion 
with  particles  ordinarily  expressive  of  present  time,  in  which  the  use  of  the 


14  PREFACE. 


indefinite  past  tense  in  Greek  and  English  is  altogether  different ;  and  in 
such  instances  we  have  not  attempted  to  violate  the  idiom  of  our  language 
by  forms  of  expresssion  which  it  could  not  bear.  But  we  have  often  ven- 
tured to  represent  the  Greek  aorist  by  the  English  preterite,  even  where 
the  reader  may  find  some  passing  difficulty  in  such  a  rendering,  because  we 
have  felt  convinced  that  the  true  meaning  of  the  original  was  obscured  by 
the  presence  of  the  familiar  auxiliary.  A  remarkable  illustration  may  be 
found  in  the  seventeenth  chapter  of  St.  John's  Gospel,  where  the  combina- 
tion of  the  aorist  and  the  perfect  shews,  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt,  that 
different  relations  of  time  were  intended  to  be  expressed. 

Changes  of  translation  will  also  be  found  in  connexion  with  the  aorist 
participle,  arising  from  the  fact  that  the  usual  periphrasis  of  this  participle 
in  the  Vulgate,  which  was  rendered  necessary  by  Latin  idiom,  has  been 
largely  reproduced  in  the  Authorized  Version  by  *  when '  with  the  past 
tense  (as  for  example  in  the  second  chapter  of  St.  Matthew's  Gospel),  even 
where  the  ordinary  participial  rendering  would  have  been  easier  and  more 
natural  in  English. 

In  reference  to  the  perfect  and  the  imperfect  tenses  but  little  needs  to  be 
said.  The  correct  translation  of  the  former  has  been  for  the  most  part, 
though  with  some  striking  exceptions,  maintained  in  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion :  while  wdth  regard  to  the  imperfect,  clear  as  its  meaning  may  be  in 
the  Greek,  the  power  of  expressing  it  is  so  limited  in  English,  that  we 
have  been  frequently  compelled  to  leave  the  force  of  the  tense  to  be  in- 
ferred from  the  context.  In  a  few  instances,  where  faithfulness  impera- 
tively required  it,  and  especially  where,  in  the  Greek,  the  significance  of 
the  imperfect  tense  seemed  to  be  additionally  marked  by  the  use  of  the 
participle  with  the  auxiliary  verb,  we  have  introduced  the  corresponding 
form  in  English.  Still,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  we  have  been  obliged 
to  retain  the  English  preterite,  and  to  rely  either  on  slight  changes  in  the 
order  of  the  words,  or  on  prominence  given  to  the  accompanying  temporal 
particles,  for  the  indication  of  the  meaning  which,  in  the  Greek,  the  im- 
perfect tense  was  designed  to  convey. 

On  other  points  of  grammar  it  may  be  sufficient  to  speak  more  briefly. 

Many  changes,  as  might  be  anticipated,  have  been  made  in  the  case  of 
the  definite  article.  Here  again  itpwas  necessary  to  consider  the  peculiari- 
ties of  English  idiom,  as  well  as  the  general  tenor  of  each  passage.  Some- 
times we  have  felt  it  enough  to  prefix  the  article  to  the  first  of  a  series  of 
words  to  all  of  which  it  is  prefixed  in  the  Greek,  and  thus,  as  it  were,  to 
impart  the  idea  of  definiteness  to  the  whole  series,  without  running  the 
risk  of  overloading  the  sentence.  Sometimes,  conversely,  w^e  have  had  to  tol- 
erate the  presence  of  the  definite  article  in  our  Version,  when  it  is  absent 
from  the  Greek,  and  perhaps  not  even  grammatically  latent ;  simply  be- 
cause English  idiom  would  not  allow  the  noun  to  stand  alone,  and  because 


PREFACE.  15 


the  introduction  of  the  indefinite  article  might  have  introduced  an  idea  of 
oneness  or  individuality,  whicli  was  not  in  any  degree  traceable  in  the 
original.  In  a  word,  we  have  been  careful  to  observe  the  use  of  the  article 
wherever  it  seemed  to  be  idiomatically  possible  :  where  it  did  not  seem  to 
be  possible,  we  have  yielded  to  necessity. 

As  to  the  pronouns  and  the  place  they  occupy  in  the  sentence,  a  subject 
often  overlooked  by  our  predecessors,  we  have  been  particularly  careful  ; 
but  here  again  we  have  frequently  been  baffled  by  structural  or  idiomatical 
peculiarities  of  the  English  language  which  precluded  changes  otherwise 
desirable. 

In  the  case  of  the  particles  we  have  met  with  less  difficulty,  and  have 
been  able  to  maintain  a  reasonable  amount  of  consistency.  The  particles 
in  the  Greek  Testament  are,  as  is  well  known,  comparatively  few,  and  they 
are  commonly  used  with  precision.  It  has  therefore  been  the  more  neces- 
sary here  to  preserve  a  general  uniformity  of  rendering,  especially  in  the 
case  of  the  particles  of  causality  and  inference,  so  far  as  English  idiom 
would  allow. 

Lastly,  many  changes  have  been  introduced  in  the  rendering  of  the 
prepositions,  especially  where  ideas  of  instrumentality  or  of  mediate 
agency,  distinctly  marked  in  the  original,  had  been  confused  or  obscured 
in  the  translation.  We  have  however  borne  in  mind  the  comprehensive 
character  of  such  prepositions  as  'of  and  'by,'  the  one  in  reference  to 
agency  and  the  other  in  reference  to  means,  especially  in  the  English  of 
the  seventeenth  century ;  and  have  rarely  made  any  change  where  the  true 
meaning  of  the  original  as  expressed  in  the  Authorised  Version  would  be 
apparent  to  a  reader  of  ordinary  intelligence. 

3.  We  now  come  to  the  subject  of  Language. 

The  second  of  the  rules,  by  which  the  work  has  been  governed,  pre- 
scribed that  the  alterations  to  be  introduced  should  be  expressed,  as  far 
as  possible,  in  the  language  of  the  Authorised  Version  or  of  the  Versions 
that  preceded  it. 

To  this  rule  we  have  faithfully  adhered.  We  have  habitually  consulted 
the  earlier  Versions ;  and  in  our  sparing  introduction  of  w^ords  not  found 
in  them  or  in  the  Authorised  Version  we  have  usually  satisfied  ourselves 
that  such  words  were  employed  by  standard  writers  of  nearly  the  same 
date,  and  had  also  that  general  hue  which  justified  their  introduction  into 
a  Version  which  has  held  the  highest  place  in  the  classical  literature  of 
our  language.  We  have  never  removed  any  archaisms,  whether  in  struc- 
ture or  in  words,  except  wdiere  we  were  persuaded  either  that  the  meaning 
of  the  words  was  not  generally  understood,  or  that  the  nature  of  the 
expression  led  to  some  misconception  of  the  true  sense  of  the  passage. 
The  frequent  inversions  of  the  strict  order  of  the  words,  which  add  much 
to  the  strength  and  variety  of  the  Authorised  Version,  and  give  an  archaic 


16  PREFACE. 


colour  to  many  felicities  of  diction,  have  been  seldom  modified.  Indeed, 
we  have  often  adojDted  the  same  arrangement  in  our  own  alterations ;  and 
in  this,  as  in  other  particulars,  we  have  sought  to  assimilate  the  new  work 
to  the  old. 

In  a  few  exceptional  cases  we  have  failed  to  find  any  word  in  the  older 
stratum  of  our  language  that  appeared  to  convey  the  precise  meaning  of 
the  original.  There,  and  there  only,  we  have  used  words  of  a  later  date ; 
but  not  without  having  first  assured  ourselves  that  thej  are  to  be  found  in 
the  writings  of  the  best  authors  of  the  period  to  which  they  belong. 

In  regard  of  Proper  Names  no  rule  was  prescribed  to  us.  In  the  case 
of  names  of  frequent  occurrence  we  have  deemed  it  best  to  follow  gene- 
rally the  rule  laid  down  for  our  predecessors.  That  rule,  it  may  be  remem- 
bered, was  to  this  effect,  *  The  names  of  the  prophets  and  the  holy  writers, 
with  the  other  names  of  th*e  text,  to  be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  accord- 
ingly as  they  were  vulgarly  used.'  Some  difficulty  has  been  felt  in  dealing 
with  names  less  familiarly  known.  Here  our  general  practice  has  been  to 
follow  the  Greek  form  of  names,  except  in  the  case  of  persons  and  places 
mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament :  in  this  case  we  have  followed  the  Hebrew. 

4.  The  subject  of  the  Marginal  Notes  deserves  special  attention.  They 
represent  the  results  of  a  large  amount  of  careful  and  elaborate  discussion, 
and  will,  perhaps,  by  their  very  presence,  indicate  to  some  extent  the  intri- 
cacy of  many  of  the  questions  that  have  almost  daily  come  before  us  for 
decision.  These  Notes  fall  into  four  main  groups :  first,  notes  specifying 
such  differences  of  reading  as  were  judged  to  be  of  sufficient  importance 
to  require  a  particular  notice ;  secondly,  notes  indicating  the  exact  ren- 
dering of  words  to  which,  for  the  sake  of  English  idiom,  we  were  obliged 
to  give  a  less  exact  rendering  in  the  text;  thirdly,  notes,  very  few  in 
number,  affording  some  explanation  which  the  original  appeared  to 
require ;  fourthly,  alternative  renderings  in  difficult  or  debateable  pas- 
sages. The  notes  of  this  last  group  are  numerous,  and  largely  in  excess 
of  those  which  were  admitted  by  our  predecessors.  In  the  270  years  that 
have  passed  away  since  their  labours  were  concluded,  the  Sacred  Text 
has  been  minutely  examined,  discussed  in  every  detail,  and  analysed  with 
a  grammatical  precision  unknown  in  the  days  of  the  last  Revision.  There 
has  thus  been  accumulated  a  large  amount  of  materials  that  have  pre- 
pared the  way  for  different  renderings,  which  necessarily  came  under  dis- 
cussion. We  have  therefore  placed  before  the  reader  in  the  margin  other 
renderings  than  those  which  were  adopted  in  the  text,  wherever  such  ren- 
derings seemed  to  deserve  consideration.  The  rendering  in  the  text, 
where  it  agrees  with  the  Authorised  Version,  was  supported  by  at  least 
one  third,  and,  where  it  differs  from  the  Authorised  Version,  by  at  least 
two  thirds  of  those  who  were  present  at  the  second  revision  of  the  passage 
in  question. 


PREFACE.  17 


A  few  supplementary  matters  have  yet  to  be  mentioned.  These  may  be 
thus  enumerated, — the  use  of  Italics,  the  arrangement  in  Paragraphs,  the 
mode  of  printing  Quotations  from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, the  Punctuation,  and,  last  of  all,  the  Titles  of  the  different  Books 
that  make  up  the  New  Testament, — all  of  them  particulars  on  which  it 
seems  desirable  to  add  a  few  explanatory  remarks. 

{a)  The  determination,  in  each  place,  of  the  words  to  be  printed  in 
italics  has  not  been  by  any  means  easy ;  nor  can  we  hope  to  be  found  in 
all  cases  perfectly  consistent.  In  the  earliest  editions  of  the  Authorised 
Version  the  use  of  a  different  type  to  indicate  supplementary  words  not 
contained  in  the  original  was  not  very  frequent,  and  cannot  easily  be  recon- 
ciled with  any  settled  principle.  A  review  of  the  words  so  printed  was 
made,  after  a  lapse  of  some  years,  for  the  editions  of  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion published  at  Cambridge  in  1629  and  1638.  Further,  though  slight, 
modifications  were  introduced  at  intervals  between  1638  and  the  more  sys- 
tematic revisions  undertaken  respectively  by  Dr.  Paris  in  the  Cambridge 
Edition  of  1762,  and  by  Dr.  Blayney  in  the  Oxford  Edition  of  1769.  None 
of  them  however  rest  on  any  higher  authority  than  that  of  the  persons 
who  from  time  to  time  superintended  the  publication.  The  last  attempt 
to  bring  the  use  of  italics  into  uniformity  and  consistency  was  made  by 
Dr.  Scrivener  in  the  Paragraph  Bible  published  at  Cambridge  in  1870-73. 
In  succeeding  to  these  labours,  we  have  acted  on  the  general  principle  of 
printing  in  italics  words  which  did  not  appear  to  be  necessarily  involved 
in  the  Greek.  Our  tendency  has  been  to  diminish  rather  than  to  increase 
the  amount  of  italic  printing ;  though,  in  the  case  of  difference  of  read- 
ings, we  have  usually  marked  the  absence  of  any  words  in  the  original 
which  the  sense  might  nevertheless  require  to  be  present  in  the  Version ; 
and  again,  in  the  case  of  inserted  pronouns,  where  the  reference  did  not 
appear  to  be  perfectly  certain,  we  have  similarly  had  recourse  to  italics. 
Some  of  these  cases,  especially  when  there  are  slight  differences  of  reading, 
are  of  singular  intricacy,  and  make  it  impossible  to  maintain  rigid  uni- 
formity. 

[b]  We  have  arranged  the  Sacred  Text  in  paragraphs,  after  the  prece- 
dent of  the  earliest  English  Versions,  so  as  to  assist  the  general  reader  in 
following  the  current  of  narrative  or  argument.  The  present  arrangement 
will  be  found,  we  trust,  to  have  preserved  the  due  mean  between  a  system 
of  long  portions  which  must  often  include  several  separate  topics,  and  a 
system  of  frequent  breaks  which,  though  they  may  correctly  indicate  the 
separate  movements  of  thought  in  the  writer,  often  seriously  impede  a  just 
perception  of  the  true  continuity  of  the  passage.  The  traditional  division 
into  chapters,  which  the  Authorised  Version  inherited  from  Latin  Bibles 
of  the  later  middle  ages,  is  an  illustration  of  the  former  method.  These 
paragraphs,  for  such  in  fact  they  are,  frequently  include  several  distinct 
2 


18  PEEFACE. 


subjects.  Moreover  they  sometimes,  though  rarely,  end  where  there  is  no 
sufficient  break  in  the  sense.  The  division  of  chapters  into  verses,  which 
was  introduced  into  the  New  Testament  for  the  first  time  in  1551,  is  an 
exaggeration  of  the  hitter  method,  with  its  accompanying  inconveniences. 
The  serious  obstacles  to  the  right  understanding  of  Holy  Scripture,  which 
are  interposed  by  minute  subdivision,  are  often  overlooked ;  but  if  any  one 
will  consider  for  a  moment  the  injurious  eflect  that  would  be  produced  by 
breaking  up  a  portion  of  some  great  standard  work  into  separate  verses,  he 
will  at  once  perceive  how  necessary  has  been  an  alteration  in  this  partic- 
ular. The  arrangement  by  chapters  and  verses  undoubtedly  affords  facil- 
ities for  reference :  but  this  advantage  we  have  been  able  to  retain  by 
placing  the  numerals  on  the  inside  margin  of  each  page. 

(c)  A  few  words  will  suffice  as  to  the  mode  of  printing  quotations  from 
the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament.  Wherever  the  quotation  extends 
to  two  or  more  lines,  our  practice  has  been  to  recognise  the  parallelism  of 
their  structure  by  arranging  the  lines  in  a  manner  that  appeare  to  agree 
with  the  metrical  divisions  of  the  Hebrew  original.  Such  an  arrangement 
will  be  found  helpful  to  the  reader ;  not  only  as  directing  his  attention  to 
the  poetical  character  of  the  quotation,  but  as  also  tending  to  make  its 
force  and  pertinence  more  fully  felt.  We  have  treated  in  the  same  way 
the  hymns  in  the  first  two  chapters  of  the  Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke. 

{d)  Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  punctuation.  Our  practice  has 
been  to  maintain  what  is  sometimes  called  the  heavier  system  of  stopping, 
or,  in  other  words,  that  system  which,  especially  for  convenience  in  read- 
ing aloud,  suggests  such  pauses  as  will  best  ensure  a  clear  and  intelligent 
setting  forth  of  the  true  meaning  of  the  words.  This  course  has  rendered 
necessary,  especially  in  the  Epistles,  a  larger  use  of  colons  and  semicolons 
than  is  customary  in  modern  English  printing. 

(e)  We  may  in  the  last  place  notice  one  particular  to  which  vre  were 
not  expressly  directed  to  extend  our  revision,  namely,  the  titles  of  the 
Books  of  the  New  Testament.  These  titles  are  no  part  of  the  original  text ; 
and  the  titles  found  in  the  most  ancient  manuscripts  are  of  too  short  a 
form  to  be  convenient  for  use.  Under  these  circumstances,  we  have  deemed 
it  best  to  leave  unchanged  the  titles  which  are  given  in  the  Authorised 
Version  as  printed  in  1611. 

We  now  conclude,  humbly  commending  our  labours  to  Almighty  God, 
and  praying  that  his  favour  and  blessing  may  be  vouchsafed  to  that  which 
has  been  done  in  his  name.  We  recognised  from  the  first  the  responsibility 
of  the  undertaking ;  and  through  our  manifold  experience  of  its  abounding 
difficulties  we  have  felt  more  and  more,  as  we  went  onward,  that  such  a 
work  can  never  be  accomplished  by  organised  eflforts  of  scholarship  and 
criticism,  unless  assisted  by  Divine  help. 


PREFACE.  19 


We  know  full  well  that  defects  must  have  their  place  in  a  work  so  long 
and  so  arduous  as  this  which  has  now  come  to  an  end.  Blemishes  and 
imperfections  there  are  in  the  noble  Translation  which  we  have  been  called 
upon  to  revise  ;  blemishes  and  imperfections  will  assuredly  be  found  in  our 
own  Revision.  All  endeavours  to  translate  the  Holy  Scriptures  into 
another  tongue  must  fall  short  of  their  aim,  when  the  obligation  is  imjjosed 
of  producing  a  Version  that  shall  be  alike  literal  and  idiomatic,  faithful  to 
each  thought  of  the  original,  and  yet,  in  the  expression  of  it,  harmonious 
and  free.  While  we  dare  to  hope  that  in  places  not  a  few  of  the  New 
Testament  the  introduction  of  slight  changes  has  cast  a  new  light  upon 
much  that  was  difficult  and  obscure,  we  cannot  forget  how  often  we  have 
failed  in  expressing  some  finer  shade  of  meaning  which  we  recognized  in 
the  original,  how  often  idiom  has  stood  in  the  way  of  a  perfect  rendering, 
and  how  often  the  attempt  to  preserve  a  familiar  form  of  words,  or  even 
a  familiar  cadence,  has  only  added  another  perplexity  to  those  which 
already  beset  us. 

Thus,  in  the  review  of  the  work  which  we  have  been  permitted  to  com- 
plete, our  closing  words  must  be  words  of  mingled  thanksgiving,  humility, 
and  prayer.  Of  thanksgiving,  for  the  many  blessings  vouchsafed  to  us 
throughout  the  unbroken  progress  of  our  corporate  labours ;  of  humility, 
for  our  failings  and  imperfections  in  the  fulfilment  of  our  task ;  and  of 
prayer  to  Almighty  God,  that  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ  may  be  more  clearly  and  more  freshly  shewn  forth  to  all  who  shall 
be  readers  of  this  Book. 


Jerusalem  Chamber, 

Westminster  Abbey. 

nth  November  1880. 


THE   NAMES  AND  ORDER 


OF   ALL   THE 


BOOKS    OF    THE    NEW    TESTAMENT. 


Page 

S.  Matthew 23 

S.  Mark 107 

S.  Luke 161 

S.  John 253 

The  Acts 321 

To  the  Romans 410 

I.  Corinthians 445 

II.  Corinthians 479 

To  the  Galatians  ....  502 
To  the  Ephesians  .  .  .  .513 
To  the  Philippians     .    .    .  525 

To   THE   COLOSSIANS     ....   533 

I.  Thessalonians 541 

II.  Thessalonians     ....  548 


Page 

I.  Timothy 553 

II.  Timothy 562 

To  Titus 569 

To  Philemon 573 

To  the  Hebrews 575 

James 600 

I.  Peter 609 

II.  Peter 618 

I.  John 624 

II.  John 633 

III.  John 634 

JuDE 636 

Revelation 638 


21 


THE    GOSPEL    ACCORDING    TO 

S.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  The  genealogy  of  Otruf  from  Abraham  to  Jo- 
seph. 18  //('  was  couceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary  when  she  was 
espoused  to  Jasepk.  hi  The  angel  salisfieth  the 
misdeeming  thoughts  oj  Joseph,  and  interpreteth 
Ike  names  of  Christ, 

THE  book  of  the  generation  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraliani  begat  Isaac;  and  Isaac 
begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob  begat  Judas 
and  his  brethren ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and 
Zara  of  Thaniar ;  and  Phares  begat 
Esrom  ;  and  Esrom  begat  Aram  ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab ;  and 
Arainadab  begat  Naiisson ;  and  Na- 
asson  begat  Sahnon ; 

5  And  Sahnon  begat  Booz  of  Ra- 
chab  ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed  of  Ruth; 
and  Obed  begat  Jesse ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the  king; 
and  David  the  king  begat  Solomon 
of  her  thai  had  been  the  wife  of  Urias; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Roboam ; 
and  Roboam  begat  Abia ;  and  Abia 
begat  Asa ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat;  and 
Josaphat  begat  Joram ;  and  Joram 
begat  Ozias ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham ;  and 
Joatham  begat  Achaz;  and  Achaz 
begat  Ezekias ; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat  Manasses ; 
and  Manasses  begat  Amon ;  and  A- 
mon  begat  Josias ; 

11  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and 
his  brethren,  about  the  time  they 
were  carried  away  to  Babylon  : 

12  And  after  they  were  brought  to 
Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Salathiel ; 
and  Salathiel  begat  Zorobabel ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud ; 
and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ;  and  Eli- 
akim  begat  Azor ; 

14  And  Azor    begat  Sadoc;    and 


1  'The  book  of  the  ^generation 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob 
begat  Judah  and   his   brethren ; 

3  and  Judah  begat  Perez  and  Ze- 
rah  of  Tamar;  and  Perez  begat 
Hezron ;  and  Hezron  begat  ^  Ram ; 

4  and^  Ram  begat  Amminadab  ;  and 
Amminadab  begat  Nahshon  ;  and 

5  Nahshon  begat  Salmon  ;  and  Sal- 
mon begat  Boaz  of  Rahab ;  and 
Boaz  begat  Obed  of  Ruth  ;   and 

6  Obed  begat  Jesse ;  and  Jesse  be- 
gat David  the  king. 

And  David  begat  Solomon  of 
her    that    had   been    the    wife   of 

7  Uriah ;  and  Solomon  begat  Re- 
hoboam ;  and  Rehoboam  begat 
Abijah ;  and  Abijah  begat*  Asa; 

8  and  *Asa  begat  Jehoshaphat ;  and 
Jehoshaphat  begat  Joram ;    and 

9  Joram  begat  Uzziah ;  and  Uzziah 
begat  Jotham ;  and  Jotham  be- 
gat Aliaz ;  and  Ahaz  begat  Hez- 

10  ekiah ;  and  Hezekiah  begat  Ma- 
nasseh ;  and  Manasseh  begat 
^Amon ;    and   ^Amon   begat   Jo- 

11  siah ;  and  Josiah  begat  Jecho- 
niah  and  his  brethren,  at  the 
time  of  the  *  carrying  away  to 
Babylon. 

12  And  after  the  ^ carrying  away  to 
Babylon,  Jechoniah  begat  ^Sheal- 
tiel ;  and  '^  Shealtiel  begat  Zerub- 

13  babel;  and  Zerubbabel  begat 
Abiud ;  and  Abiud  begat  Elia- 
kim ;    and  Eliakim  begat  Azor ; 

14  and  Azor  begat  Sadoc;  and  Sa- 


1  Or,  The  genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ         "  Or,  birth :  as  in  ver.  IS. 
^  (jir.  Amos,        <*  Or,  removal  to  Babylon        ">  Gr.  iSalathiel. 


3  Gr.  Aram.        *  Gr.  Asaph. 
23 


24 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Sadoc  begat  Achim;  and  Acliim 
begat  Eliud; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar ;  and 
Eleazar  begat  Mattlian;  and  Mat- 
tlian  begat  Jacob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born 
Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  A- 
braham  to  David  are  fourteen  gene- 
rations ;  and  from  David  until  the 
carrying  away  into  Babylon  are  four- 
teen generations ;  and  from  the  carry- 
ing away  into  Babylon  unto  Christ 
are  fourteen  generations. 

18  II  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  on  this  wise :  When  as  his 
mother  Mary  was  espoused  to  Jo- 
seph, before  they  came  together, 
she  was  found  with  child  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  be- 
ing a  just  man,  and  not  willing  to 
make  her  a  public  example,  was 
minded  to  put  her  away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing, Joseph,  thou  son  of  David,  fear 
not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife  : 
for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS : 
for  he  shall  save  his  people  from  their 
sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with 
child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  they  shall  call  his  name  Em- 
juanuel,  which  being  interpreted  is, 
God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised  from 
sleep  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
had  bidden  him,  and  took  unto  him 
his  wife : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her  firstborn  son  :  and 
he  called  his  name  JESUS. 


doc  begat   Achim ;    and   Achim 

15  begat  Eliud ;  and  Eliud  begat 
Eleazar ;  and  Eleazar  begat  Mat- 
than  ;  and  Matthan  begat  Jacob ; 

16  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  hus- 
band of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born 
Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  A- 
braham  unto  David  are  fourteen 
generations;  and  from  David  unto 
the  ^carrying  away  to  Babylon 
fourteen  generations ;  and  from  the 
^  carrying  awa,y  to  Babylon  unto 
the  Christ  fourteen  generations. 

18  Now  the  2 birth  ^of  Jesus  Christ 
was  on  this  wise:  When  his  moth- 
er Mary  had  been  betrothed  to 
Joseph,  before  they  came  together 
she  was  found  with  child  of  the 

19*Holy  Ghost.  And  Joseph  her 
husband,  being  a  righteous  man, 
and  not  willing  to  make  her  a 
public  example,  was  minded  to 

20  put  her  away  privily.  But  when 
he  thought  on  these  things,  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peared unto  him  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing, Joseph,  thou  son  of  David, 
fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary 
thy  wife  :  for  that  which  is  ^con- 
ceived   in    her    is    of   the   Holy 

21  Ghost.  And  she  shall  bring  forth 
a  son ;  and  thou  shalt  call  his 
name  Jesus;  for  it  is  he  that 
shall  save  his  people  from  their 

22  sins.  Now  all  this  is  come  to 
pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord 
through  the  prophet,  saying, 

23  Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with 

child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a 
son, 
And  they  shall  call  his  name 
^Immanuel ; 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  God 

24  with  us.  And  Joseph  arose  from 
his  sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  commanded  him,  and 

25  took  unto  him  his  wife;  and  knew 
her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a 
son  :  and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 


1  Or,  removal  to  Babylon  2  Or,  genpraiion  :  as  in  ver.  1.  3  .Souie  ancient  authorities  read 

of  the  Christ.  *  Or,  Holy  Spirit :  and  so  throughout  this  book.  »  Gr.  begotttn.  6  {j,x, 

Emmanuel. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


25 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  icise  men  out  of  the  east  are  directed  to 
Chri.ft  by  a  star.  11  7'hei/  ivorship  him,  and 
offer  thtir  presenUi.  14  Joseph  fleeth  into  Egypt, 
with  Jesus  and  his  mother.  16  Herod  slayeth 
the  children:  20  himself  dieth.  23  Christ  is 
brought  bach  again  into  Galilee  to  Nazareth. 

NOW  when  Jesus  was  born  in 
Bethlehem  of  Judtea  in  the  days 
of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  there  came 
wise  men  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born 
King  of  the  Jews?  for  we  have  seen 
his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to 
worship  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king-had  heard 
these  things,  he  was  troubled,  and  all 
Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered  all 
the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the 
people  together,  he  demanded  of 
them  where  Christ  should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Beth- 
lehem of  Judsea :  for  thus  it  is  writ- 
ten by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  iti  the  land 
of  Juda,  art  not  the  least  among  the 
princes  of  Juda :  for  out  of  thee  shall 
come  a  Governor,  that  shall  rule  my 
people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  pri- 
vily called  the  wise  men,  enquired 
of  them  diligently  what  time  the 
star  appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem, 
and  said.  Go  and  search  diligently  for 
tlie  young  child  ;  and  when  ye  have 
found  him,  bring  me  word  again, 
that  I  may  come  and  worship  him 
also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the  king, 
they  departed ;  and,  lo,  the  star, 
which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went 
before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood 
over  where  the  young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star,  they 
rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy. 

11  1[  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young 
child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and 
fell  down,  and  worshipped  him  :  and 
when  they  had  opened  their  treas- 


2  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in 
Bethlehem  of  Judjea  in  the  days 
of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  ^  wise 
men  from  the  east  came  to  Jerusa- 

2  lem,  saying,  ^ Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews?  for  we 
saw  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are 

3  come  to  worship  him.  And  when 
Herod  the  king  heard  it,  he  was 
troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with 

4  him.  And  gathering  together  all 
the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of 
the  people,  he  inquired  of  them 
where  the  Christ  should  be  born, 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Beth- 
lehem of  Judaea :  for  thus  it  is 
written  ^by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of 

Judah, 
Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the 

princes  of  Judah : 
For   out  of    thee   shall   come 

forth  a  governor. 
Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my 

people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod  privily  called  the 
^wise  men,  and  learned  of  them 
carefully  *what  time  the  star  ap- 

Speared.  And  he  sent  them  to 
Bethlehem,  and  said.  Go  and 
search  out  carefully  concerning 
the  young  child;  and  when  ye 
have  found  him,  bring  me  word, 
that  I  also  may  come  and  worship 

9  him.  And  they,  having  heard 
the  king,  went  their  way;  and 
lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in 
the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it 
came  and  stood  over  where  the 

10  young  child  was.  And  when  they 
saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with 

11  exceeding  great  joy.  And  they 
came  into  the  house  and  saw  the 
young  child  with  Mary  his  moth- 
er ;  and  they  fell  down  and  wor- 


1  Gr.  3fagi.    Compare  Esther  i.  18 ;  Dan.  ii.  12.  2  Or,  Where  is  the  Jung  of  the  Jews  that  is 

born  f       3  Qr,  through       *  Or,  the  time  of  the  star  that  appeared 


26 


S.  MATTHEW. 


ures,  they  presented  unto  him  gifts  ; 
gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a 
dream  that  they  should  not  return 
to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their 
own  country  another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  departed, 
behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  say- 
ing. Arise,  and  take  the  young  child 
and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt, 
and  be  thou  there  until  I  bring  thee 
word :  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young 
child  to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and   departed  into   Egypt  :"^ 

15  And  was  there  until  the  death 
of  Herod :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by 
the  prophet,  saying.  Out  of  Egypt 
have  I  called  my  son. 

16  Tl  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw^  that 
he  was  mocked  of  the  wise  men,  was 
exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slew  all  the  children  that  were  in 
Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  coasts 
thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  un- 
der, according  to  the  time  which  he 
had  diligently  enquired  of  the  wise 
men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  In  Eama  w^as  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping, 
and  great  mourning,  Rachel  weep- 
ing for  her  children,  and  would  not 
be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

19  \  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth 
in  a  dream  ^o  Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into 
the  land  of  Israel :  for  they  are  dead 
which  sought  the  young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Arche- 
laus  did  reign  in  Judaea  in  the  room 


shipped  him ;  and  opening  their 
treasures  they  offered  unto  him 
gills,  gold  and  frankincense  and 

12  myrrh.  And  being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream  that  they  should  not  re- 
turn to  Herod,  they  departed  into 
their  own  country  another  way. 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth to  Joseph  in  a  dream, 
saying,  Arise  and  take  the  young 
child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  in- 
to Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until 
I  tell  thee :  for  Herod  will  seek 
the  young  child  to  destroy  him. 

14  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young 
child  and  his  mother  by  night, 

15  and  departed  into  Egypt ;  and 
was  there  until  the  death  of 
Herod :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  w^as  spoken  by  the  L(>rd 
through  the  prophet,  saying,  Out 

16  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son.  Then 
Herod,  w^hen  he  saw  that  he  was 
mocked  of  the  ^  wise  men,  was  ex- 
ceeding wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and 
slew  all  the  male  children  that 
were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the 
borders  thereof,  from  two  years 
old  and  under,  according  to  the 
time  which  he  had  carefully  learn- 

17  ed  of  the  ^  wise  men.  Then  was 
fulfilled  that  which  w^as  spoken 
^by  Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

18  A  voice  was  heard  in  Eamah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her   chil- 
dren ; 

And  she  would  not  be  comfort- 
ed, because  they  are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peareth in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in 

20  Egypt,  saying,  Arise  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
go  into  the  land  of  Israel :  for 
they   are   dead   that    sought  the 

21  young  child's  life.  And  he  arose 
and  took  the  young  child  and  his 
mother,  and  came  into  the  land 

22  of  Israel.      But  when   he   heard 


1  Gr.  Magi. 


-  Or,  throiogh 


S.  MATTHEW. 


27 


of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to 
go  thither:  notwithstanding,  being 
warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  turn- 
ed aside  into  the  parts  of  Galilee : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a 
city  called  Nazareth :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophets,  He  shall  be  called  a 
Nazarene. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  John preacheth :  his  office:  life,  and  baptism. 
7  He  reprehcmlcth  the  Pharisees,  13  and  hap- 
tizeth  Christ  in  Jordan, 

IN  those  days  came  John  the  Bap- 
tist,  preaching  in  the  wilderness 
of  Judsea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye :  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken 
of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  saying, 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wil- 
derness. Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  rai- 
ment of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leathern 
girdle  about  his  loins ;  and  his  meat 
was  locusts  and  wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem, 
and  all  Judsea,  and  all  the  region 
round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  1[  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come  to  his 
baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  O  gen- 
eration of  vipers,  who  hath  warned 
you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  meet 
for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves.  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that 
God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise 
up  children  unto  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  ax  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees :  there- 
fore every  tree  which  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

Ill  indeed  baptize  you  with  water 
unto  repentance :  but  he  tliat  com- 


Judtea  in  the  room  of  his  father 
Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thith- 
er; and  being  warned  of  God  in 
a  dream,  he  withdrew  into  the 
23  parts  of  Galilee,  and  came  and 
dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth : 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  ^  by  the  prophets,  that 
he  should  be  called  a  Nazarene. 


3  And  in  those  days  cometh  John 
the  Baptist,  preaching  in  the  wil- 

2  derness  of  Judsea,  saying.  Repent 
ye  ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 

3  at  hand.  For  this  is  he  that  was 
spoken  of  ^  by  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
saying. 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness. 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

4  Now  John  himself  had  his  rai- 
ment of  camel's  hair,  and  a  leath- 
ern girdle  about  his  loins;  and 
his   food  was    locusts    and  wild 

5  honey.  Then  went  out  unto  him 
Jerusalem,  and  all  Judsea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about  Jordan ; 

6  and  they  were  baptized  of  him 
in   the  river  Jordan,  confessing 

7  their  sins.  But  when  he  saw 
many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 
ducees coming  to  his  baptism,  he 
said  unto  them.  Ye  offspring  of 
vipers,   who    warned  you   to  flee 

8  from  the  wrath  to  come  ?  Bring 
forth   therefore   fruit   worthy   of 

9  ^  repentance  :  and  think  not  to  say 
within  yourselves,  We  have  Abra- 
ham to  our  father :  for  I  say  unto 
you,  that  God  is  able  of  these 
stones  to  raise  up  children  unto 

10  Abraham.  And  even  now  is  the 
axe  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees ; 
every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 

11  and  cast  into  the  fire.  I  indeed 
baptize  you  ^>vith  water  unto  re- 


'  Or,  through- 


2  Or,  your  repentance 


28 


S.  MATTHEW. 


etli  after  me  is  mightier  than  I, 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to 
bear :  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  tvith  fire : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  throughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  gar- 
ner ;  but  he  will  burn  up  the  chaff 
with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  11  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be 
baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbad  him,  saying, 
I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of  thee, 
and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him.  Suffer  it  to  be  so  now :  for  thus 
it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  right- 
eousness.    Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  bap- 
tized, went  up  straightway  out  of 
the  water:  and,  lo,  the  heavens 
were  opened  unto  him,  and  he  saw 
the  Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a 
dove,  and  lighting  upon  him : 

17  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in 
whom  I  am  well  j^leased. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  ChriM  fasieth,  and  is  tempted.  11  The  angels 
minister  vnto  him.  13  He  dweUeth  in  Cajjer- 
naum,  17  beginneth  to  preach,  18  caUeth  Peter, 
and  Andreiv,  21  James,  and  John,  23  and  heal- 
eth  all  the  diseased. 

THEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  after- 
ward an  hungred. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came  to 
him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of 
God,  command  that  these  stones  be 
made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is 
written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  'by  every  word  that  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth  him 
on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  be 


pentance :  but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  ^  worthy  to  bear  : 
he   shall   baptize  you  ^with  the 

12  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire  :  whose 
fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will 
throughly  cleanse  his  threshing- 
floor  ;  and  he  will  gather  his 
wheat  into  the  garner,  but  the 
chaff  he  will  burn  up  with  un- 
quenchable fire. 

13  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Gali- 
lee to  the  Jordan  unto  John,  to 

14  be  baptized  of  him.  But  John 
would  have  hindered  him,  say- 
ing, I  have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  But  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him.  Suffer  Ht  now :  for  thus  it 
becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  right- 
eousness.   Then  he  suffereth  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized, 
went  up  straightway  from  the 
water:  and  lo,  the  heavens  were 
opened  *unto  him,  and  he  saw 
the  Spirit  of  God  descending  as 
a  dove,  and  coming  upon  him; 

17  and  lo,  a  voice  out  of  the  heav- 
ens, saying,  ^This  is  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

4  Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
Spirit  into  the  wilderness  to  be 

2  tempted  of  the  devil.  And  when 
he  had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  he    afterward  hungered. 

8  And  the  tempter  came  and  said 
unto  him.  If  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,  command  that  these  stones 

4  become  ^bread.  But  he  answer- 
ed and  said,  It  is  written,  Man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
but  by  every  word  that  proceed- 
eth  out  of  the  mouth  of   God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  into 
the  holy  city;  and  he  set  him 
on   the  '^pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  and  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  art 
the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down : 
for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge 
concerning  thee : 


"^GfT.  sufficient        ^  Or,  in        3  Or,  me         4  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  w?2/o  ^??>i.         ^Or, 
This  is  my  Son;  my  beloved  in  whom  lam  well  pleased.    See  ch.  xii.  18.  «  Gr.  loaves.  ^  Gr. 

wi7ig. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


29 


the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down  : 
for  it  is  written,  He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge  concerning  thee :  and 
in  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee 
up,  lest  at  .any  time  thou  dash  thy 
foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  It  is  writ- 
ten again,  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the 
Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up 
into  an  exceeding  high  mountain, 
and  sheweth  him  all  the  kingdoms 
of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them  ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him.  All  these 
things  will  I  give  thee,  if.  thou  wilt 
fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him.  Get 
thee  hence,  Satan  :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten. Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou 
serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him, 
and,  behold,  angels  came  and  min- 
istered unto  him. 

12  ^  Now  when  Jesus  had  heard 
that  John  was  cast  into  prison,  he 
departed  into  Galilee; 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is 
ujion  the  sea  coast,  in  the  borders 
of  Zabulon  and  Nephthalim  : 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the 
land  of  Nephthalim,  ty  the  way  of 
the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Galilee  of 
the  Gentiles ; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  dark- 
ness saw  great  light;  and  to  them 
which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow 
of  death  light  is  sprung  up. 

17  1[  From  that  time  Jesus  began 
to  preach,  and  to  say,  Repent:  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

18  H  And  Jesus,  walking  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren,  Simon 
called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  bro- 
ther, casting  a  net  into  the  sea :  for 
they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Follow 


And  on  their  hands  they  shall 

bear  thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot 
*  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Again  it  is 
written.  Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the 

8  Lord  thy  God.  Again,  the  devil 
taketh  him  unto  an  exceeding 
high  mountain,  and  sheweth  him 
all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world, 

9  and  the  glory  of  them ;  and  he 
said  unto  him,  All -these  things 
will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall 

10  down  and  worship  me.  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee 
hence,  Satan :  for  it  is  written, 
Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 
God,   and   him   only  shalt  thou 

11  serve.  Then  the  devil  leaveth 
him;  and  behold,  angels  came 
and  ministered  unto  him. 

12  Now  when  he  heard  that  John 
was   delivered    up,  he  withdrew 

13  into  Galilee ;  and  leaving  Naz- 
areth, he  came  and  dwelt  in  Ca- 
pernaum, which  is  by  the  sea, 
in  the  borders   of  Zebulun   and 

14  Naphtali :  that  it  might  be  ful- 
filled which  was  spoken  ^by  Isaiah 
the  prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the 

land  of  Naphtali, 
^Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jor- 
dan, 
Galilee  of  the  ^Gentiles, 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  dark- 

ness 
Saw  a  great  light. 
And  to  them  which  sat  in  the 

region  and  shadow  of  death, 
To  them  did  light  spring  up. 

17  From  that  time  began  Jesus  to 
preach,  and  to  say.  Repent  ye ; 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

18  And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Gal- 
ilee, he  saw  two  brethren,  Simon 
who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother,  casting  a  net  into  the 

19  sea;  for  they  were  fishers.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Come  ye  after 


1  Or,  throuyh 


2Gr.  Thejway  of  the  sea. 


'Gr.  natkms:  and  so  elsewhere. 


30 


S.  MATTHEW. 


me,  and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of 
men. 

20  And  they  straightway  le^^  their 
nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he 
saw  other  two  brethren,  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther, in  a  ship  with  Zebedee  their 
father,  mending  their  nets ;  and  he 
called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left  the 
ship  and  their  father,  and  followed 
him. 

23  1[  And  Jesus  went  about  all  Gal- 
ilee, teaching  in  their  synagogues, 
and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom,  and  healing  all  manner 
of  sickness  and  all  manner  of  dis- 
ease among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout 
all  Syria :  and  they  brought  unto 
him  all  sick  people  that  were  taken 
with  divers  diseases  and  torments, 
and  those  which  were  possessed  with 
devils,  and  those  which  were  luna- 
tic, and  those  that  hadothe  palsy ; 
and  he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him  great 
multitudes  of  people  from  Galilee, 
and  from  Decaix)lis,  and  from  Jeru- 
salem, and  from  Judaea,  and  from 
beyond  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  beginneth  his  sermon  in  the  mount :  3 
declaring  who  are  blessed,  13  tiho  are  the  salt 
of  the  earth,  14  the  light  of  the  trorld,  the  city 
on  an  hill,  15  the  candle:  17  that  he  came  to 
fulfil  the  law.  21  MTiai  it  is  to  kill,  27  to  com- 
mit adidtery,  33  to  swear  :  38  exhorteth  to  suf- 
fer wrong,  44  to  love  even  our  enemies,  48  a7id 
to  labour  after  perfeciness. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  a  mountain :  and 
when  he  was  set,  his  disciples  came 
unto  him  : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and 
taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit :  for 
their's  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  :  for 
they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth. 


me,  and  I  will  make  you  fishers 

20  of  men.  And  they  straightway 
left  the  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence  he 
saw  other  two  brethren,  ^ James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  Iiis 
brother,  in  the  boat  with  Zebe- 
dee their  father,   mending  their 

22  nets  ;  and  he  called  them.  And 
they  straightway  left  the  boat  and 
their  father,  and  followed  him. 


23  And  ^Jesus  went  about  in  all 
Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  ^gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all 
manner  of  disease  and  all  man- 
ner of  sickness  among  the  people. 

24  And  the  report  of  him  went  forth 
into  all  Syria :  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  that  were  sick,  holden 
wdth  divers  diseases  and  torments, 
^possessed  with  devils,  and  epi- 
leptic, and  palsied ;  and  he  healed 

25 -them.  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  from  Galilee  and 
Decapolis  and  Jerusalem  and  Ju- 
dsea  and  from  beyond  Jordan. 


5  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he 
went  up  into  the  mountain  :  and 
when  he  had  sat  down,  his  disci- 

2  pies  came  unto  him  :  and  he  open- 
ed his  mouth  and  taught  them, 
saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit :  for 
theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  ^Blessed  are  they  that  mourn : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for  they 
shall  inherit  the  earth. 


1  Or,  Jacob :  and 
ami  so  elsewhere. 


elsewhere.  2  gome  ancient  authorities  read  he.         ^  Or,  good  tidings: 

4  Or,  demoniacs        "•>  Some  ancient  authorities  transpose  ver.  4  and  o. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


81 


6  Blessed  are  they  which  do  hun- 
ger and  thirst  after  righteousness: 
for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for  they 
shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart :  for 
they  shall  see  God. 

9  "Blessed  are  the  peacemakers:  for 
tliev  shall  be  called  the  children  of 
God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  which  are  per- 
secuted for  righteousness'  sake:  for 
their's  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
revile  you,  and  persecute'  you^  and 
shall  say  all  manner  of  evil  against 
you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

'  12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad  : 
for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven  : 
for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets 
which  were  before  you. 

13  1[  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  : 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted?  it  is 
thenceforth  good  for  nothing,  but  to 
be  cast  out,  and  to  be  trodden  under 
foot  of  men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  an  hill  cannot 
be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  candle, 
and  put  it  under  a  busliel,  but  on  a 
candlestick ;  and  it  giveth  light  unto 
all  that  are  in  the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

17  TI  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 
destroy  the  law,  or  the  prophets : 
I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to 
fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till 
heaven  and  earth  pass,  one  jot  or 
one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from 
the  law,  till  all  be  fulfilled. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break 
one  of  these  least  commandments, 
and  shall  teach  men  so,  he  shall  be 
called  the  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven :  but  whosoever  shall  do  and 


6  Blessed  are  they  that  hunger 
and  thirst  after  righteousness : 
for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  I^lessed  are  the  pure  in  heart: 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers: 
for  they  shall  be  called  sons  of 
God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  that  have  been 
persecuted  for '  righteousness' 
sake:  for  theirs   is  the  kingdom 

11  of  heaven.  Blessed  are  ye  when 
men  shall  reproach  you,  and  per- 
secute you,  and  say  all  manner 
of   evil  against  you   falsely,  for 

12  my  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be  exceed- 
ing glad  :  for  great  is  your  re- 
ward in  heaven:  for  so  perse- 
cuted they  the  prophets  which 
were  before  you. 

13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  : 
but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its  sa- 
vour, wherewith  shall  it  be  salt- 
ed? it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and 

14  trodden  under  foot  of  men.  Ye 
are  the  light  of  the  world.  A 
city  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  lamp,  and 
put  it  under  the  bushel,  but  on 
the  stand;  and  it   shineth   unto 

16  all  that  are  in  the  house.  Even 
so  let  your  light  shine  before 
men,  that  they  may  see  your  good 
works,  and  glorify  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy 
the  law  or  the  prophets:  I  came 

18  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  For 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heav- 
en and  earth  pass  away,  one  jot 
or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass 
away    from     the     law,    till     all 

19  things  be  accomplished.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  break  one 
of  these  least  commandments,  and 
shall  teach  men  so,  shall  be  called 
least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 


32 


S.  MATTHEW. 


teach  them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  iu  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  except 
your  righteousness  shall  exceed  the 
righteous7iess  of  the  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, ye  shall  in  no  case  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  T[  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou 
shalt  not  kill ;  and  whosoever  shall 
kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judg- 
ment : 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever is  angry  with  his  brother 
without  a  cause  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment :  and  whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  brother,  Eaca,  shall 
be  in  danger  of  the  council :  but 
whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  thy  gift 
to  the  altar,  and  there  rememberest 
that  thy  brother  hath  ought  against 
thee; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the 
altar,  and  go  thy  way;  first  be  rec- 
onciled to  thy  brother,  and  then 
come  and  ofier  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  whiles  thou  art  in  the  way 
with  him ;  lest  at  any  time  the  ad- 
versary deliver  thee  to  the  judge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer, 
and  thou  be  cast  into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  far- 
thing. 

27  TI  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery: 

28  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  who- 
soever looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust 
after  her,  hath  committed  adultery 
with  her  already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee : 
for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one 
of  thy  members  should  perish,  and 
not  that  thy  whole  body  should  be 
cast  into  hell. 


but  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach 
them,  he  shall  be  called  great  in  the 

20  kingdom  of  heaven.  For  I  say 
unto  you,  that  except  your  right- 
eousness shall  exceed  the  riyht- 
eousness  of  the  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said 
to  them  of  old  time.  Thou  shalt 
not  kill;  and  whosoever  shall 
kill  shall    be  in   danger  of  the 

22 judgement:  but  I  say  unto  you, 
that  every  one  who  is  angry  with 
his  brother^  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgement ;  and  whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  brother,  ^Eaca, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council ; 
and  whosoever  shall  say,  ^Thou 
fool,  shall  be  in  danger  Vf  the^hell 

23  of  fire.  If  therefore  thou  art  ofier- 
ing  thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there 
rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath 

24  aught  against  thee,  leave  there  thy 
gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy 
way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy 
brother,  and  then  come  and  offer 

25  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine  adver- 
sary quickly,  whiles  thou  art  with 
him  in  the  way ;  lest  haply  the 
adversary  deliver  thee  to  thejudge, 
and  the  judge  Meliver  thee  to  the 
officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  pris- 

26  on.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the 
last  farthing. 

27  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 

28  tery :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that 
every  one  that  looketh  on  a  wo- 
man to  lust  after  her  hath  commit- 
ted adultery  with  her  already  in 

29  his  heart.  And  if  thy  right  eye 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it 
out,  and  cast  it  from  thee:  for  it 
is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of 
thy  members  should  perish,  and 
not  thy  whole  body  be  cast  into 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ivithout  cause. 
Moreh,  a  Hebrew  expression  of  condemnation. 
Cjjome  ancient  authorities  omit  deliver  thee. 


-  An  expression  of  contempt.  3  Or, 

4  Gr,  u7ito  or  info.  &  Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


33 


30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend 
thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from 
thee:  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 
that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  .not  that  thy  whole  body 
should  be  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath  been  said,  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give 
her  a  writing  of  divorcement: 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  saving 
for  the  cause  of  fornication,  causeth 
her  to  commit  adultery :  and  whoso- 
ever shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced 
committeth  adultery. 

33  TI  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said  by  them  of  old  time. 
Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but 
shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord  thine 
oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not 
at  all;  neither  by  heaven;  for  it  is 
God's  throne: 

35  Nor  by  the  earth;  for  it  is  his 
footstool :  neither  by  Jerusalem ;  for 
it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy 
head,  because  thou  canst  not  make 
one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  But  let  your  communication  be. 
Yea,  yea  ;  Nay,  nay :  for  whatsoever 
is  more  than  these  cometh  of  evil. 

38  TI  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said.  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a 
tooth  for  a  tooth  : 

30  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye 
resist  not  evil :  but  whosoever  shall 
smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn 
to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee 
at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy  coat, 
let  him  have  thy  cloke  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel 
thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him 
twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee, 
and  from  him  that  would  borrow  of 
thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath 
been  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour, and  hate  thine  enemy. 


30%ell.  And  if  thy  right  hand 
causeth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it 
off,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  for  it  is 
profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy 
members  should  perish,  and  not 
thy    whole   body   go  into    ^hell. 

31  It  was  said  also.  Whosoever  shall 
put  away  his  wife,  let  him  give 
her   a  writing    of  divorcement : 

32  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
one  that  putteth  away  his  wife,^ 
saving  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 
tion, maketli  her  an  adulteress : 
and  whosoever  shall  marry  her 
when  she  is  put  away  commit- 
teth adultery. 

33  Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it 
was  said  to  them  of  old  time, 
Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself, 
but  shalt  perform  unto  the  Lord 

34  thine  oaths :  but  I  say  unto  you, 
Swear  not  at  all ;  neither  by  the 
heaven,  for   it  is   the   throne  of 

35  God ;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is 
the  footstool  of  his  feet ;  nor  ^by 
Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city  of 

36  the  great  King.  Neither  shalt 
thou  swear  by  thy  head,  for  thou 
canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or 

37  black.  ^But  let  your  speech  be, 
Yea,  yea ;  Nay,  nay :  and  what- 
soever is  more  than  these  is  of 
*the  evil  07ie. 

38  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said, 
An  eye  for  an  eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a 

39  tooth  :  but  I  say  unto  you.  Resist 
not  •'^him  that  is  evil :  but  whoso- 
ever smiteth  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  would  go  to  law 
with  thee,  and  take  away  thy  coat, 

41  let  him  have  thy  cloke  also.  And 
whosoever  shall  ^compel  thee  to  go 
one    mile,   go   with    him    twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and 
from  him  that  would  borrow  of 
thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said, 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour, 


^  Or.  Gehenna. 

<0r,  evil:  as  in  ver. 

3 


2  Or,  toward      •     3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  But  your  speech  shall  be. 
9;  vi.  VS.        ^ Or,  evil        '•Or.  impress. 


34 


S.  MATTHEW. 


44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your 
enemies,  bless  them  that  curse  you, 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use 
you,  and  persecute  you  ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children  of 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven :  for 
he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil 
and  on  the  good,  and  sendeth  rain 
on  the  just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  reward  have  ye  ?  do  not 
even  the  publicans  the  same? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren 
only,  what  do  ye  more  than  others  f 
do  not  even  the  publicans  so  ? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is 
perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  continueth  his  sermon  in  the  mount, 
speaking  of  alms,  5  prayer,  14  forgiving  our 
brethren,  16  fasting,  19  where  our  treasure  is  to 
he  laid  up,  24  of  serving  God,  and  mammon : 
25  exhorteth  not  to  be  careful  for  worldly  things : 
33  but  to  seek  God's  kingdom. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
alms  before  men,  to  be  seen  of 
them  :  otherwise  ye  have  no  reward 
of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  doest  thine 
alms,  do  not  sound  a  trumpet  before 
thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  syn- 
agogues and  in  the  streets,  that  they 
may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  They  have  their  re- 
ward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let 
not  thy  left  hand  know  what  thy 
right  hand  doeth : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret : 
and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret 
himself  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

5  1[  And  when  thou  pray  est,  thou 
shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites  are  : 
for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the 
synagogues  and  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of 
men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  en- 
ter into  thy  closet,  and  when  thou 


44  and  hate  thine  enemy:  but  I  say 
unto  you.  Love  your  enemies,  and 
pray  for  them  that  persecute  you  ; 

45  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven:  for 
he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the 
evil  and  the  good,  and  sendeth 
rain  on  the  just  and  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you, 
what  reward  have  ye?  do  not  even 

47  the  ^publicans  the  same?  And  if 
ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  what 
do  ye  more  tha?i  others  ?  do  not 

48  even  the  Gentiles  the  same  ?  Ye 
therefore  shall  be  perfect,  as  your 
heavenly  Father  is  perfect. 


6  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your 
righteousness  before  men,  to  be 
seen  of  them  :  else  ye  have  no  re- 
ward with  your  Father  which  is  in . 
heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest 
alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet  before 
thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the 
synagogues  and  in  the  streets,  that 
they  may  have  glory  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  have 

3  received  their  reward.  But  when 
thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left 
hand  know  what  thy  right  hand 

4  doeth :  that  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret :  and  thy  Father  which  seeth 
in  secret  shall  recompense  thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye  shall  not 
be  as  the  hypocrites:  for  they 
love  to  stand  and  pray  in  the  syn- 
agogues and  in  the  corners  of  the 
streets,  that  they  may  be  seen  of 
men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
They  have  received  their  reward. 

6  But'thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter 
into  thine   inner   chamber,    and 


iThat  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes:  and  so  elsewhere. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


35 


hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Fa- 
ther which  is  in  secret ;  and  tliy 
Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall 
reward  tliee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain 
repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do  :  for 
they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard 
for  their  much  speaking. 

8  Be  ye  not  therefore  like  unto 
them :  for  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of,  be- 
fore ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore  pray 
ye :  Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven. 
Hallowed  be  thy  name.    • 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will 
be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we 
forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  tempta- 
tion, but  deliver  us  from  evil :  For 
thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power, 
and  the  glory,  for  ever.  Amen. 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  tres- 
passes, your  heavenly  Father  will 
also  forgive  you : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 
trespasses,  neither  will  your  Father 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  ^  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not, 
as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  counte- 
nance: for  they  disfigure  their  faces, 
that  they  may  appear  unto  men  to 
fast.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  their  reward, 

17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy 
face ; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto  men 
to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father  which  is 
in  secret :  and  thy  Father,  which 
seeth  in  secret,  shall  rew^ard  thee 
openly. 

19  1[  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  break  through  and  steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treas- 
ures in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 
nor  rust  doth  corrupt,   and  where 


having  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy 
Father  which  is  in  secret,  and  thy 
Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall 

7  recompense  thee.  And  in  praying 
use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the 
Gentiles  do :  for  they  think  that 
they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much 

8  speaking.  Be  not  therefore  like 
unto  them:  for  ^your  Father  know- 
eth  what  things    ye    have  need 

9  of,  before  ye  ask  him.  After 
this  manner  therefore  pray  ye : 
Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven, 

10  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy 
kingdom  come.    Thy  will  be  done, 

11  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.     Give 

12  us  this  day  ^our  daily  bread.  And 
forgive  us   our  debts,  as  we  also 

13  have  forgiven  our  debtors.  And 
bring  us  not  into  temptation,  but 

14  deliver  us  from  ^the  evil  one}  For 
if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses, 
your  heavenly  Father  will  also  for- 

15  give  you.  But  if  ye  forgive  not 
men  their  trespasses,  neither  will 
your    Father   forgive   your  tres- 


16  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not, 
as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad  counte- 
nance :  for  they  disfigure  their 
faces,  that  they  may  be  seen  of 
men  to  fast.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  They  have  received  their  re- 

17  ward.  But  thou,  when  thou  fast- 
est, anoint    thy  head,    and  wash 

18  thy  face ;  that  thou  be  not  seen  of 
men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Fa- 
ther, which  seeth  in  secret,  shall 
recompense  thee. 


19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treas- 
ures upon  the  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  consume,  and  where 
thieves  %reak  through  and  steal : 

20  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures 


iSome  ancient  authorities  read  God  your  Father.  -Or.  our  bread  for  the  coming  daij. 

3  Or,  evil        *  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  but  with  variations,  add  For  thine  is  the  kingdom^ 
and  the  power,  and' the  glory,  fur  ever.    Amen.        ^Gr.  dig  through. 


36 


S.  MATTHEW 


thieves  do   not  break  through  nor 
steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye : 
if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that  is 
in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is 
that  darkness! 

24  T[  No  man  can  serve  two  mas- 
ters :  for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other ;  or  else  he  will 
hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the 
other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Take 
no  thought  for  your  life,  w^hat  ye 
shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ; 
nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall 
put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than 
meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air :  for 
they  sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap, 
nor  gather  into  barns ;  yet  your 
heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are 
ye  not  much  better  than  they  2 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking  thought 
can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for 
raiment  ?  Consider  the  lilies  of  the 
field,  how  they  grow ;  they  toil  not, 
neither  do  they  spin: 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  That 
even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was 
not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field,  which  to  day  is, 
and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven, 
shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you, 
O  ye  of  little  faith? 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought,  say- 
ing. What  shall  we  eat?  or.  What 
shall  we  drink?  or.  Wherewithal 
shall  we  be  clothed? 

32  ( For  after  all  these  things  do  the 
Gentiles  seek:)  for  your  heavenly 
Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need 
of  all  these  things. 


in  heaven,  where  neither  moth 
nor  rust  doth  consume,  and  where 
thieves  do  not  ^ break  through  nor 

21  steal :  for  where  thy  treasure  is, 

22  there  will  thy  heart  be  also.  The 
lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye:  if 
therefore  thine  eye  be  single,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole 
body  shall  be  full  of  darkness.  If 
therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee 
be   darkness,   how   great   is    the 

24  darkness  !  No  man  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  de- 
spise the  other.     Ye  cannot  serve 

25  God  and  mammon.  Therefore  I 
say  unto  you.  Be  not  anxious"  for 
your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or 
what  ye  shall  drink ;  nor  yet  for 
your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 
Is  not  the  life  more  than  the 
food,  and  the  body  than  the  rai- 

26ment?  Behold  the  birds  of  the 
heaven,  that  they  sow  not,  nei- 
ther do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into 
barns  ;  and  your  heavenly  Father 
feedeth  them.  Are  not  ye  of 
much    more    value    than   they? 

27  And  which  of  you  by  being  anx- 
ious can  add  one  cubit  unto  his 

28  ^stature  ?  And  why  are  ye  anx- 
ious concerning  raiment?  Con- 
sider the  lilies  of  the  field,  how 
they  grow ;  they  toil  not,  neither 

29  do  they  spin  :  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arraved  like  one  of  these. 

30  But  if  God' doth  so  clothe  the 
grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day  is, 
and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven,  shall  he  not  much  more 
clothe  you,  O  ye    of  little  faith? 

31  Be  not  therefore  anxious,  saving, 
What  shall  we  eat?  or.  What 
shall  we  drink  ?  or,  Wherewithal 

32  shall  we  be  clothed  ?  For  after  all 
these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek  ; 
for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth 
that  ye  have  need  of  all  these 


1  Gr.  diff  through.        -  Or,  age 


S.  MATTHEW. 


37 


33  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  his  righteousness  ;  and 
all  these  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you. 

34  Take  .therefore  no  thought  for 
the  morrow :  for  the  morrow  shall 
take  thought  for  the  things  of  itself. 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  ending  his  sermon  in  the  mount,  re- 
■  proveth  rash  judgment,  6  forbiddelh  to  cast 
holy  things  to  dogs,  7  exhorteth  to  prayer,  13  to 
enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  15  to  beware  of  false 
prophets,  21  not  to  be  hearers,  but  doers  of  the 
word :  24  like  houses  builded  on  a  rock,  26  atid 
not  on  the  sand. 

JUDGE  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 
2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  :  and  with 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

3  And  why  behoidest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  bro- 
ther. Let  me  pull  out  the  mote  out 
of  thine  eye  ;  and,  behold,  a  beam  is 
in  thine  own  eye? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the 
beam  ouf  of  thine  own  eye ;  and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the 
mote  out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

6  11  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye  your 
pearls  before  swine,  lest  they  tram- 
ple them  under  their  feet,  and  turn 
again  and  rend  you, 

7  H  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and 
it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 
etli;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it 
shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will  he 
give  him  a  stone? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  give 
him  a  serpent? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 


33  things.  But  seek  ye  first  his  king- 
dom, and  his  righteousness ;  and 
all  these  things   shall  be   added 

34  unto  you.  Be  not  therefore  anx- 
ious for  the  morrow  :  for  the  mor- 
row will  be  anxious  for  itself. 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the  evil 
thereof. 


7     Judge    not,    that    ye    be    not 
2 judged.     For    with  what  judge- 
ment ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged : 
and  with  what  measure  ye  mete, 
it  shall   be  measured  unto  you. 

3  And  why  behoidest  thou  the  mote 
that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye,  but 
considerest  not  the  beam  that  is 

4  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Or  how  wilt 
thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Let  me 
cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thine 
eye;  and  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine 

5  own  eye?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast 
out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye ;  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of 

thy  brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  your 
pearls  before  the  swine,  lest  haply 
they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  and  rend  you. 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you ; 
seek,  and  ye  shall  find ;  knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you : 

8  for  every  one  that  asketh  receiv- 
eth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  findetli ; 
and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall 

9  be  opened.  Or  what  man  is  there 
of  you,  who,  if  his  son  shall  ask 
him  for  a  loaf,  will  give  him  a 

10  stone ;    or   if   he  shall    ask    for 

11  a  fisli,  will  give  him  a  serpent?  If 
ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to 
give  good  gifis  unto  your  chil- 


S.  MATTHEW. 


children,  how  much  more  shall  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  give  good 
things  to  them  that  ask  him? 

12  Therefore  all  things  whatso- 
ever ye  would  that  men  should  do 
to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to  them :  for 
this  is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

13  Tl  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate : 
for  wide  is  the  gate,  and  broad  is  the 
way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and 
many  there  be  which  go  in  thereat : 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate,  and 
narrow  is  the  way,  which  leadeth  un- 
to life,  and  few  there  be  that  find  it. 

15  11  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which 
come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but 
inwardly  they  are  ravening  wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles? 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree  bring- 
etli  forth  good  fruit ;  but  a  corrupt 
tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree 
bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and 
cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them. 

21  f  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto 
me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  he  that 
doetli  the  will  of  my  Father  which 
is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day, 
Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not  prophesied 
in  thy  name?  and  in  thy  name  have 
cast  out  devils?  and  in  thy  name 
done  many  wonderful  works? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto 
them,  I  never  knew  you :  depart 
from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  ^  Therefore  whosoever  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a  wise 
man,  which  built  his  house  upon  a 
rock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and 


dren,  how  much  more  shall  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven  give 
good  things  to  them    that    ask 

12  him  ?  All  things  therefore  what- 
soever ye  would  that  men  should 
do  unto  you,  even  so  do  ye  also 
unto  them  :  for  this  is  the  law  and 
the  prophets. 

13  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate : 
for  wide  4s  the  gate,  and  broad  is 
the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruc- 
tion, and  many  be  they  that  enter 

14  in  thereby.  ^For  narrow  is  the 
gate,  and  straitened  the  way,  that 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  be  they 
that  find  it. 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets,  which 
come  to  you  in  sheep's  clothing, 
but  inwardly  are  ravening  wolVes. 

16  By  their  fruits  ye  shall  know 
them.     Do  m€7i  gather  grapes  of 

17  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  ?  Even 
so  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth 
good  fruit;  but  the  corrupt  tree 

18  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit.  A  good 
tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit, 
neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring 

19  forth  good  fruit.  Every  tree  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn   down,   and   cast  fnto    the 

20  fire.     Therefore  by  their  fruits  ye 

21  shall  know  them.  Not  every 
one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  shall  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven;  but  he  that 
doeth    the    will    of    my   Father 

22  which  is  in  heaven.  Many  will 
say  to  me  in  that  day,  Lord, 
Lord,  did  we  not  prophesy  by  thy 
name,  and  by  thy  name  cast  out 
Mevils,  and  by  thy  name  do  many 

23  flighty  works?  And  then  will  I 
profess  unto  them,  I  never  knew 
you:  depart    from    me,   ye    that 

24  work  iniquity.  Every  one  there- 
fore which  heareth  these  words  of 
mine,  and  doeth  them,  shall  be 
likened  unto  a  wise  man,  which 
built   his  house  upon  the  rock: 

25  and  the  rain  descended,  and  the 
floods  came,  and  the  wdnds  blew, 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  is  the  gate.       2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Hoiv  narruiu  is 
t/i.e  (/a(e,  &c.       ^  Gr,  demons.       '^Gx.jjoivers. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


39 


beat  upon  that  house ;  and  it  fell  not : 
for  it  was  founded  upon  a  rock, 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  -shall  be  likened  unto  a 
foolish  man,  which  built  his  house 
upon  the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  beat  upon  that  house;  and  it 
fell :  and  great  was  the  fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  ended  these  sayings,  the  people 
were  astonished  at  his  doctrine : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  07ie  hav- 
ing authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

2  Christ  cleanseth  the  leper,  5  healelh  the  centu- 
rion^ s  servant,  1 4  Peter's  mother  in  law,  16  and 
many  other  diseased :  18  sheiveth  koto  he  is  to 
be  followed :  23  xtllleth  the  tempest  on  the  sea, 
28  driveth  the  devils  out  of  tico  men  possessed, 
31  and  snffereth  them  to  go  into  the  swine. 

WHEN  he  was  come  down  from 
the  mountain,  great  multitudes 
followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a  leper 
and  worshipped  him,  saying.  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ;  be 
thou  clean.  And  immediately  his 
leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  See 
thou  tell  no  man ;  but  go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer 
the  gift  that  Moses  commanded,  for 
a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  T[  And  when  Jesus  was  entered 
into  Capernaum,  there  came  unto 
him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying.  Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  palsy, 
grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  will 
come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and  said, 
Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  come  under  my  roof:  but 
speak  the  word  only,  and  my  servant 
shall  be  healed. 


and  beat  upon  that  house ;  and  it 
fell  not:  for  it  was  founded  upon 

26  the  rock.  And  every  one  that 
heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened 
unto  a  foolish  man,  which  built 

27  his  house  upon  the  sand :  and  the 
rain  descended,  and  the  floods 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and 
smote  upon  that  house ;  and  it 
fell :  and  great  was  the  fall 
thereof. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
ended  these  words,  the  multitudes 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching : 

29  for  he  taught  them  as  one  having 
authority,  and  not  as  their  scribes. 


8  And  when  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great  multi- 

2  tudes  followed  him.  And  behold, 
there  came  to  him  a  leper  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ;  be 
thou  made  clean.  And  straight- 
way  his    leprosy   was    cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  See 
thou  tell  no  man ;  but  go  thy  way, 
shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and 
offer  the  gift  that  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 

5  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
Capernaum,  there  came  unto  him 

6  a  centurion,  beseeching  him,  and 
saying.  Lord,  my  ^  servant  lieth  in 
the  house  sick  of  the  palsy,  griev- 

7  ously  tormented.  And  he  saith 
unto  him,  I  will  come  and  heal 

8  him.  And  the  centurion  answer- 
ed and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not  ^wor- 
thy that  thou  shouldest  come 
under  my  roof:  but  only  say 'the 
word,  and  my  *  servant  shall  be 


1  Or,  boy    •      2  Gr.  sufficient. 


'  Gr.  with  a  word. 


40 


S.  MATTHEW 


9  For  I  am  a  man  under  author- 
ity, having  soldiers  under  me :  and 
I  say  to  this  man,  Go,  and  he  goeth ; 
and  to  another,  Come,  and  he  Com- 
eth ;  and  to  my  servant.  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  mar- 
velled, and  said  to  them  that  follow- 
ed. Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not 
found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you.  That  many 
shall  come  from  the  east  and  west, 
and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

12  But  the  children  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  cast  out  into  outer  darkness  : 
there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing 
of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centu- 
rion, Go  thy  way  ;  and  as  thou  hast 
believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee. 
And  his  servant  was  healed  in  the 
selfsame  hour. 

14 1[  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his  wife's 
mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a  fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and 
tlie  fever  left  her :  and  she  arose, 
and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  T[  When  the  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many  that 
were  possessed  with  devils :  and  he 
cast  out  the  spirits  with  his  w^ord, 
and  healed  all  that  were  sick : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying.  Himself  took  our  infirmities, 
and  bare  our  sicknesses. 

18  ^  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave  com- 
mandment to  depart  unto  the  other 
side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Master,  I  will  follow 
thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  The 
foxes  have  holes,  and  the  birds  of  the 
air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

21  And    another  of   his   disciples 


9  healed.  For  I  also  am  a  man 
^  under  authority,  having  under 
myself  soldiers :  and  I  say  to 
this  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and 
to  another.  Come,  and  he  cometh ; 
and  to  my  ^servant.  Do  this,  and 

10  he  doeth  it.  And  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said 
to  them  that  followed.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  ^  I  have  not  found  so 

11  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And 
I  say  unto  you,  that  many  shall 
come  from  the  east  and  the  west, 
and  shall  *sit  down  with  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  king- 

12  dom  of  heaven :  but  the  sons  of 
the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth 
into  the  outer  darkness :  there 
shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnash- 

13  ing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy  way ; 
as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done 
unto  thee.  And  the  ^servant  was 
healed  in  that  hour. 

14  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into 
Peter's   house,  he  saw  his  wife's 

15  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.  And 
he  touched  her  hand,  and  the  fever 
left  her ;  and  she  arose,  and  min- 

16  istered  unto  him.  And  when 
even  was  come,  they  brought  unto 
him  many  ^possessed  with  devils: 
and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with 
a  word,  and  healed  all  that  were 

17  sick :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  ^by  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  saying.  Himself  took  our 
infirmities,  and  bare  our  diseases. 

18  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave 
commandment  to  depart  unto  the 

19  other  side.  And  there  came  ^a 
scribe,  and  said  unto  him,  ^  Mas- 
ter, I  will  follow  thee  whitherso- 

20  ever  thou  goest.  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  him,  The  foxes  have  holes, 
and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  have 
^''nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath 

21  not  where  to  lay  his  head.    And 


i.Some  ancient  authorities  insert  set:  as  in  Luke  vii.  8.  ^(iv.  bmidservant.         ^Many  an- 

cient authorities  read  With  no  lami  in  Israel  have  Ijoiiml  .vo  great  JnUk.  'Gr.  rectine.        5  (^)i.^ 

boy         ^  Ot,  demoniacs         '>  Or,  through         ^iJT.  oiie  scribe.         '•>  Or,  Teacher  ^^  (jr.  lodging- 

places. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


47 


said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me  first 
to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Fol- 
low me ;  and  let  the  dead  bury  their 
dead. 

23  f  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
a  ship,  his  disciples  followed  him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the 
ship  was  covered  with  the  waves : 
but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him,  saying,  Lord,  save 
us:  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 
Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea;  and  there  was 
a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,' that 
even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him ! 

28  1[  And  when  he  was  come  to  the 
other  side  into  the  country  of  the 
Gergesenes,  there  met  him  two  pos- 
sessed with  devils,  coming  out  of  the 
tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  no 
man  might  pass  by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out, 
sayir;;-,  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God?  art 
thou  come  hither  to  torment  us  be- 
fore the  time? 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way  off 
from  them  an  herd  of  many  swine 
feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him,  say- 
ing. If  thou  cast  us  out.  suffer  us  to 
go  away  into  the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out,  they 
went  into  the  herd  of  swine  :  and, 
behold,  the  whole  herd  of  swine  ran 
violently  down  a  steep  place  into  the 
sea,  and  perished  in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them  fled, 
and  went  their  ways  into  the  city,  and 
told  every  thing,  and  what  was  be- 
fallen to  the  possessed  of  the  devils. 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city  came 
out  to  meet  Jesus:  and  when  they 


another  of  the  disciples  said  unto 
him.  Lord,  suffer   me  first  to  go 

22  and  bury  my  father.  But  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  Follow  me;  and 
leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own 
dead. 

23  And  when  he  was  entered  into 
a  boat,  his  disciples  followed  him. 

24  And  behold,  there  arose  a  great 
tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that 
the   boat  was   covered   with  the 

25  waves :  but  he  was  asleep.  And 
they  came  to  him,  and  awoke 
him,  saying.  Save,  Lord;  we  per- 

26  ish.  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little 
faith?  Then  he  arose,  and  re- 
buked the  winds  and  the  sea; 
and     there    was    a    great    calm. 

27  And  the  men  marvelled,  saying, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this,  that 
even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey 
him? 

28  And  when  he  was  come  to  the 
other  side  into  the  country  of  the 
Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two 
^possessed  with  devils,  coming 
forth  out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding 
fierce,  so  that  no  man  could  pass 

29  by  that  way.  And  behold,  they 
cried  out,  saying.  What  have  we 
to  do  with  thee,  thou  Son  of  God? 
art  thou  come  hither  to  torment 

30  us  before  the  time?  Now  there 
Avas  afar  off  from  them  a  herd  of 

31  many  swine  feeding.  And  the 
^devils  besought  him,  saying,  If 
thou  cast  us  out,  send   us  away 

32  into  the  herd  of  swine.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Go.  And  they 
came  out,  and  went  into  the  swine : 
and  behold,  the  whole  herd  rushed 
down  the  steep  into  the  sea,  and 

33  perished  in  the  waters.  And  they 
that  fed  them  fled,  and  went  away 
into  the  city,  and  told  every  thing, 
and  what  was  befallen  to  them 
that  were  ^possessed  with  devils. 

34  And  behold,  all  the  city  came  out 
to  meet  Jesus :  and  when  they  saw 


1  Or,  (kinoniacs 


2Gr.  demons. 


42 


S.  MATTHEW. 


saw  him,  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 
CHAPTER   IX. 

2  Christ  curing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  9  calleth 
Matthew  from  tlie  receipt  of  custoui,  10  eateth 
mith  publicans  and  sinners,  14  dej'endeth  his 
disciples  for  not  fasting,  20  cureth  the  bloody 
issue,  23  raiseth  from  death  Jairus^  daughter, 
27  giceth  sight  to  two  blind  men,  32  healeth  a 
dumb  man  possessed  of  a  devil,  36  and  hath 
compassion  of  the  multitude. 

AND  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
passed  over,  and  came  into  his 
own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought  to  him 
a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a 
bed:  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy ;  Son, 
be  of  good  cheer ;  thy  sins  be  for- 
given thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes 
said  within  themselves,  This  man 
blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts 
said, Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your 
hearts  ? 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say. 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  walk? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to 
his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  and  glorified  God, 
which  had  given  such  power  unto 
men. 

9  1[  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from 
thence,  he  saw  a  man,  named  Mat- 
thew, sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom : 
and  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow  me. 
And  he  arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  T[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus 
sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  behold,many 
publicans  and  sinners  came  and  sat 
down  with  him  and  his  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples,  Why 
eateth  your  Master  with  publicans 
and  sinners? 


him,  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  depart  from  their  borders. 


9  And  he  entered  into  a  boat, 
and  crossed  over,  and  came  into 

2  his  own  city.  And  behold,  thej'' 
brought  to  him  a  man  sick  of  the 
palsy,  lying  on  a  bed :  and  Jesus 
seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,  ^Son,  be  of  good 

3  cheer ;  thy  sins  are  forgiven.  And 
behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said 
within  themselves,  This  man  blas- 

4phemeth.  And  Jesus  ^knowing 
their  thoughts  said.  Wherefore 
think  ye   evil   in    your    hearts? 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  are  forgiven  ;  or  to  say, 

6  Arise,  and  walk?  But  that  ye 
may  know  that  the  Son  of  man 
hath  ^  power  on  earth  to  forgive 
sins  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of 
the  palsy).  Arise,  and  take  up 
thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to  his 

8  house.  But  when  the  multitudes 
saw  it,  they  were  afraid,  and 
glorified  God,  which  had  given 
such  ^  power  unto  men. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from 
thence,  he  saw  a  man,  called 
Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of 
toll :  and  he  saith  unto  him,  Fol- 
low me.  And  he  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  *sat 
at  meat  in  the  house,  behold,  many 
publicans  and  sinners  came  and 
sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his  dis- 

11  ciples.  And  when  the  Pharisees 
saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, Why  eateth  your  ^Master 
with  the  publicans  and  sinners? 


1  (ir.  Child.         2  Many  an«ient  authorities  read  seeing. 
and  so  always.       *  Ur,  'Teacher 


8  Or,  authority 


<  Gr.  reclintdi 


S.  MATTHEW. 


43 


12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that,  he 
said  unto  thein,  They  that  be  whole 
need  not  a  physician,  but  they  that 
are  sick. 

13  But  ga  ye  and  learn  what  that 
meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and  not 
sacrifice :  for  I  am  not  come  to  call 
the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  repent- 
ance. 

14  f  Then  came  to  him  the  dis- 
ciples of  John,  saying,  Why  do  we 
and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy 
disciples  fast  not? 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Can 
the  children  of  the  bridechamber 
mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is 
with  them  ?  but  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  ta- 
ken from  them,  and  then  shall  they 
fast. 

16  No  man  putteth  a  piece  of  new 
cloth  unto  an  old  garment,  for  that 
w^liich  is  put  in  to  fill  it  up  taketh 
from  the  garment,  and  the  rent  is 
made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine 
into  old  bottles :  else  the  bottles 
break,  and  the  wine  runneth  out, 
and  the  bottles  perish ;  but  they 
put  new  wine  into  new  bottles,  and 
both  are  preserved. 

18  ^  While  he  spake  these  things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  came  a 
certain  ruler,  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  My  daughter  is  even  now 
dead :  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed 
him,  and  so  did  his  disciples.' 

20  ^  And,  behold,  a  woman,  which 
was  diseased  with  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind  Idm,  and 
touched  the  hem  of  his  garment : 

21  For  she  said  within  herself.  If  I 
may  but  touch  his  garment,  I  shall 
be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about,  and 
when  he  saw  her,  he  said,  Daughter, 
be  of  good  comfort ;  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole.  And  the  woman 
was  made  whole  from  that  hour. 


12  But  when  he  heard  it,  he  said, 
They  that  are  ^  whole  have  no 
need   of    a   physician,    but   they 

13  that  are  sick.  But  go  ye  and 
learn  what  this  meaneth,  I  desire 
mercy,  and  not  sacrifice :  for  I 
came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners. 

14  Then  come  to  him  the  disciples 
of  John,  saying.  Why  do  we  and 
the   Pharisees   fast  ^oft,  but  thy 

15  disciples  fast  not?  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  Can  the  sons  of 
the  bride-chamber  mourn,  as  long 
as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  ? 
but  the  days  will  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from   them,   and  then  will   they 

16  fast.  And  no  man  putteth  a 
piece  of  undreifsed  cloth  upon 
an  old  garment;  for  that  which 
should  fill  it  up  taketh  from  the 
garment,   and    a   worse    rent    is 

17  made.  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  ^wine-skins:  else 
the  skins  burst,  and  the  wine  is 
spilled,  and  the  skins  perish : 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  fresh 
wine-skins,  and  both  are  pre- 
served. 

18  While  he  spake  these  things 
unto  them,  behold,  there  came  *a 
ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, My  daughter  is  even  now 
dead:  but  come  and  lay  thy 
hand  upon    her,   and    she   shall 

19  live.  And  Jesus  arose,  and  fol- 
lowed him,   and  so  did  his  dis- 

20  ciples.  And  behold,  a  woman, 
who  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  came  behind  him,  and 
touched  the  border  of   his   gar- 

21ment:  for  she  said  within  her- 
self, If  I  do  but  touch  his  gar- 
ment,   I   shall   be  ^made  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her 
said,  Daughter,  be  of  good  cheer ; 
thy  faith  hath  ^made  thee  whole. 
And  the  woman  was  ^made  whole 


'  Gr.  strong.        2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  oft. 
one  ruler.       *  Or,  saved       ^  Or,  saved'ihte. 


^That  is,  skins  used  as  bottles,        *  Gr, 


44 


S.  MATTHEW. 


23  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  minstrels 
and  the  people  making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give  place : 
for  the  maid  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 
And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were  put 
forth,  he  went  in,  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  the  maid  arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went  a- 
broad  into  all  that  land. 

27  ^  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed  him, 
crying,  and  saying.  Thou  son  of  Da- 
vid, have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  whence  was  come  into  the 
house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him  : 
and  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Believe 
ye  that  I  am  able  to  do  this  ?  They 
said  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  say- 
ing. According  to  your  faith  be  it 
unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened; 
and  Jesus  straitly  charged  them  say- 
ing. See  that  no  man  know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  were  de- 
parted, spread  abroad  his  fame  in 
all  that  country. 

32  ^  As  they  went  out,  behold,  they 
brought  to  him  a  dumb  man  pos- 
sessed with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast 
out,  the  dumb  spake :  and  the  mul- 
titudes marvelled,  saying,  It  was 
never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He  cast- 
eth  out  devils  through  the  prince  of 
the  devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching  in  their 
synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  ev- 
ery sickness  and  every  disease  among 
the  people. 

36  Tl  But  when  he  saw  the  multi- 
tudes, he  was  moved  with  compas- 
sion on  them,  because  they  fainted, 
and  were  scattered  abroad,  as  sheep 
having  no  shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples. 


23  from  that  hour.  And  when  Je- 
sus came  into  the  ruler's  house, 
and  saw  the  flute-players, -and  the 

24  crowd  making  a  tumult,  he  said, 
Give  place :  for  the  damsel  is  not 
dead,    but   sleepeth.      And   they 

25  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  when 
the  crowd  was  put  forth,  he  en- 
tered in,  and  took  her  by  the 
hand ;     and    the    damsel     arose. 

26  And  Hhe  fame  hereof  went  forth 
into  all  that  land. 

27  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying  out,  and  saying. 
Have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of 

28  David.  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  house,  the  blind  men 
came  to  him :  and  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I  am 
able  to  do  this  ?     They  say  unto 

29  him,  Yea,  Lord.  Then  touched 
he  their  eyes,  saying.  According 
to  your  faith  be  it  done  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened.  And 
Jesus  'strictly  charged  them,  say- 
ing. See  that  no  man   know  it. 

31  But  they  went  forth,  and  spread 
abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  land. 

32  And  as  they  went  forth,  be- 
hold, there  was  brought  to  him 
a   dumb   man    possessed  with   a 

33^  devil.  And  when  the  ^  devil 
was  cast  out,  the  dumb  man 
spake:  and  the  multitudes  mar- 
velled, saying,  It  was   never  so 

34  seen  in  Israel.  But  the  Phari- 
sees said,  *By  the  prince  of  the 
^devils  casteth  he  out  ^devils. 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the 
cities  and  the  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  all  manner  of  dis- 
ease and  all  manner  of  sickness. 

36  But  when  he  saw  the  multitudes, 
he  was  moved  with  compassion 
for  them,  because  they  were  dis- 
tressed and  scattered,  as  sheep  not 

37  having  a  sheuherd.    Then  saith 


1  Gr.  this  fame.  "  Or,  sternly 


3  Gr.  demon. 


4  Or,  In 


5Gr.  demons. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


4.5 


The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but 
the  labourers  are  few ; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth 
labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  his  twelve  apostles,  enabling 
the.m  with  power  to  do  miracles,  5  giveth  them 
their  charge,  teacheth  them,  16  comforteth  them 
against  persecutions :  40  and  promiseth  a  bless- 
ing to  those  thai  receive  them. 

AND  when  he  had  called  unto 
him  his  twelve  disciples,  he 
gave  them  power  against  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to 
heal  all  manner  of  sickness  and  all 
manner  of  disease. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these ;  The  first,  Simon, 
who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother ;  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  his  brother  ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew;  Tho- 
mas, and  Matthew  the  publican ; 
James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Leb- 
bseus,  whose  surname  was  Thaddseus ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saying.  Go 
not  into  the  way  of  the  'Gentiles, 
and  into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans 
enter  ye  not : 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers, 
raise  the  dead,  cast  out  devils :  free- 
ly ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver, 
nor  brass  in  your  purses, 

10  Nor  scrip  for  your  journey,  nei- 
ther two  coats,  neither  shoes,  nor  yet 
staves :  for  the  workman  is  worthy 
of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
town  ye  shall  enter,  enquire  who 
in  it  is  worthy  ;  and  there  abide  till 
ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  an 
house,  salute  it. 


he  unto  his  disciples.  The  harvest 
truly  is  plenteous,  but  the  labour- 
88  ers  are  few.  Pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 


10  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
twelve  disciples,  and  gave  them 
authority  over  unclean  spirits,  to 
cast  them  out,  and  to  heal  all 
manner  of  disease  and  all  man- 
ner of  sickness. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  are  these :  The  first,  Si- 
mon, who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother;  James  the 
son   of    Zebedee,    and   John    his 

3  brother  ;  Philip,  and  Bartholo- 
mew; Thomas,  and  Matthew  the 
publican  ;  James  the  son  of  Alph- 

4  sens,  and  Thaddseus ;  Simon  the 
^  Cananaean,  and  Judas  Iscariot, 

5  who  also  ^betrayed  him.  These 
twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and 
charged  them,   saying, 


Go  not  into  any  way  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  enter  not  into  any 

6  city  of  the  Samaritans  :  but  go 
rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the 

7  house  of  Israel.  And  as  ye  go, 
preach,  saying.  The  kingdom  of 

8  heaven  is  at  hand.  Heal  the 
sick,  raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  cast  out  ^  devils  :  freely  ye 

9  received,  freely  give.  Get  you 
no  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in 

10  your  *  purses ;  no  wallet  for  your 
journey,  neither  two  coats,  nor 
shoes,  nor  staff*:  for  the  labourer 

11  is  worthy  of  his  food.  And  into 
whatsoever  city  or  village  ye  shall 
enter,  search  out  who  in  it  is 
worthy;    and  there  abide  till  ye 

12  go  forth.     And  as  ye  enter  into 


^Or,  Zealoi.    See  Luke  vi.  15 ;  Actsi.  13. 
demons.        * Gr.  girdles. 


2  Or,  delivered  him  up :  and  so  always. 


'Gr 


46 


S.  MATTHEW. 


13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let 
your  peace  come  upon  it :  but  if  it 
be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return 
to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house 
or  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your 
feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrha  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

16  1[  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 
sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves :  be  ye 
therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harm- 
less as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men:  for  they 
will  deliver  you  up  to  the  councils, 
and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their 
synagogues ; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought  before 
governors  and  kings  for  my  sake,  for 
a  testimony  against  them  and  the 
Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you  up, 
take  no  thought  how  or  what  ye 
shall  speak:  for  it  shall  be  given 
you  in  that  same  hour  what  ye  shall 
speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 
the  Spirit  of  your  Father  which 
speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliver 
up  the  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  child:  and  the  children 
shall  rise  up  against  their  parents, 
and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake :  but  he  that  en- 
dureth  to  the  end  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you 
in  this  city,  flee  ye  into  another :  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not 
have  gone  over  the  cities  of  Israel, 
till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master,  nor  the  servant  above  his 
lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that 
he  be  as  his  master,  and  the  servant 


13  the  house,  salute  it.  And  if  the 
house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace 
come  upon  it :  but  if  it  be  not 
worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to 

14  you.  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that  house 
or  that  city,  shake  off  the  dust 

15  of  your  feet.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for 
that  city. 


16  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep 
in  the  midst  of  wolves:  be  ye 
therefore  wise   as   serpents,   and 

17  ^  harmless  as  doves.  But  beware 
of  men :  for  they  will  deliver  you 
up  to  councils,  and  in  their  syna- 

18  gogues  they  will  scourge  you  ;  yea 
and  before  governors  and  kings 
shall  ye  be  brought  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  to  them  and  to 

19  the  Gentiles.  But  when  they  de- 
liver you  up,  be  not  anxious  how 
or  what  ye  shall  speak :  for  it 
shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour 

20  what  ye  shall  speak.  For  it  is 
not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit 
of  your  Father  that  speaketh  in 

21  you.  And  brother  shall  deliver 
up  brother  to  death,  and  the  fa- 
ther his  child  :  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  parents,  and  ^  cause 

22  them  to  be  put  to  death.  And  ye 
shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my 
name's  sake :  but  he  that  endur- 
eth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall  be 

23  saved.  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  into  the  next : 
for  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall 
not  have  gone  through  the  cities 
of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be 
come. 


24  A  disciple  is  not  above  his '  mas- 
ter, nor  a  *  servant  above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that 


1  Or,  simple        -  Or,  put  'hem  to  death        3  Or,  teacher        ^  Gr.  bomlservayit. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


47 


as  his  lord.  If  they  have  called  the 
master  of  the  liouse  Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  shall  they  call  them  of  his 
household  ? 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore:  for 
there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall 
not  be  revealed ;  and  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness, 
that  speak  ye  in  light :  and  what  ye 
hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon 
the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which  kill 
the  body,  but  are  not  able  to  kill 
the  soul :  but  rather  fear  him  which 
is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body 
in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a 
farthing?  and  one  of  them  shall  not 
fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Fa- 
ther. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head 
are  all  numbered, 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are  of 
more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall  con- 
fess me  before  men,  him  wdll  I  con- 
fess also  before  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me 
before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny  be- 
fore my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 
send  peace  on  earth  :  I  came  not  to 
send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at 
variance  against  his  father,  and  the 
daughter  against  her  mother,  and 
the  daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they 
of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother 
more  than  me  is  not  w^orthy  of  me : 
and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daugh- 
ter more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of 
me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me. 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall 


he  be  as  his  ^master,  and  the 
^servant  as  his  lord.  If  they 
have  called  the  master  of  the 
house  ^Beelzebub,  how  much 
more  shall  they  call  them  of  his 

26  household  !  Fear  them  not  there- 
fore :  for  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed ;  and 
hid,    that   shall    not   be   known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness, 
speak  ye  in  the  light :  and  what 
ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim  upon 

28  the  housetops.  And  be  not  afraid 
of  them  which  kill  the  body,  but 
are  not  able  to  kill  ihe  soul :  but 
rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to 
destroy   both   soul   and   body   in 

29  *  hell.  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing?  and  not  one  of 
them   shall   fall   on    the  ground 

30  without  your  Father  :  but  the 
very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all 

31  numbered.  Fear  not  therefore ; 
ye  are  of  more  value  than  many 

32  sparrows.  Every  one  therefore 
who  shall  confess  ^  me  before  men, 
*  him  will  I  also  confess  before  my 

33  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  But 
whosoever  shall  deny  me  before 
men,  him  wdll  I  also  deny  before 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 


34  Think  not  that  I  came  to  ^send 
peace  on  the  earth  :  I  came  not 

35  to  ^send  peace,  but  a  sword.  For 
I  came  to  set  a  man  at  variance 
against  his  father,  and  the  daugh- 
ter against  her  mother,  and  the 
daughter  in  law  against  her  moth- 

36  er  in  law  :  and  a  man's  foes  shall 
be  they   of   his   own   household. 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother 
more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of 
me :  and  he  that  loveth  son  or 
daughter  more   than  me   is    not 

38  worthy  of  me.  And  he  that  doth 
not  take  his  cross  and  follow  after 

39  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.  He  that 
"findeth  his  »life  shall  lose  it;  and 


1  Or,  teacher  2  Gr.  bondsei~vant. 

^  Gr.  in  me.        ^  Gr.  in  him.        ^  Gr.'  cast. 


Gt.  Beelzehul:  and  so  elsewhere.        ''Gr.  Gehenna, 
»  Or,  found        ^OTjSuiU 


48 


S.  MATTHEW. 


lose  it :  and  lie  that  loseth  his  life 
for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  *\]  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth 
me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me  re- 
ceiveth him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in 
the  name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive 
a  prophet's  reward ;  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth a  righteous  man  in  the  name 
of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive  a 
righteous  man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a 
cup  of  cold  wafer  only  in  the  name 
of  a  disciple,  -verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

CHAPTER   XI. 

2  John  se.ndeth  his  disciples  to  Christ.  7  Christ's 
testimony  concfniing  John.  18  The  opinion  of 
the  people,  both  concerning  John  and  Christ. 
20  Christ  vpbraideth  the  unihankfulness  and 
unrepentancp.  of  Chorazin,  Bethsaida,  and  Ca- 
pernaum :  25  and  praising  his  Father's  tvis- 
dom  in  revealing  the  gospel  to  the  simple,  28  he 
calleth  to  him  all  such  cls  feel  the  burden  of 
their  sins. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  made  an  end  of  command- 
ing his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and  to  preach  in 
their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard  in 
the  prison  the  works  of  Christ,  he 
sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  he 
that  should  come,  or  do  we  look  for 
another  ? 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Go  and  shew  John  again  those 
things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see  : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised  up,  and  the  poor 
have  the  gospel  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  T[  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  see?  A  reed 
shaken  with  the  wind  ? 

8  But  wdiat  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ? 


he  that  ^loseth  his  ^life  for  my 
sake  shall  find  it. 

40  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth 
me,  and  he  that  receiveth  me  re- 

41  ceiveth  him  that  sent  me.  He 
that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the 
name  of  a  prophet  shall  receive 
a  prophet's  reward ;  and  he  that 
receiveth  a  righteous  man  in  the 
name  of  a  righteous  man  shall 
receive  a  righteous  man's  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink 
unto  one  of  these  little  ones  a  cup 
of  cold  water  only,  in  the  name 
of  a  disciple,  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his 
reward. 


11  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  made  an  end  of  commanding 
his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and  preach  in 
their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the 
prison  the  works  of  the  Christ,  he 

3  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said  un- 
to him,  Art  thou  he  that  cometh, 

4  or  look  we  for  another  ?  And  Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Go  your  way  and  tell  John  the 
things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see : 

5  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  and 
the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  and 
the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the 
poor  have  'good  tidings  preached 

6  to  them.  And  blessed  is  he,  who- 
soever shall  find  none  occasion  of 

7  stumbling  in  me.  And  as  these 
went  their  way,  Jesus  began  to 
say  unto  the  multitudes  concern- 
ing John,  What  went  ye  out  into 
the  wilderness  to  behold  ?  a  reed 

8  shaken  with  the  wind?    But  what 


1  Or,  lost 


'  Or,  sold 


'■  Or,  the  gospel 


S.  MATTHEW. 


49 


A  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?  be- 
hold, they  that  wear  soft  cluthing  are 
in  kings'  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
A  prophet?  yea,  I  say  unto  you, 
and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  lie,  of  whom  it  is 
written,  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which  shall 
prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women  there 
hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John 
the  Baptist:  notwithstanding  he  that 
is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  'heaven  is 
greater  than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  suffereth  violence,  and  the 
violent  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this 
is  Elias,  which  was  for  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

16  H  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken 
this  generation  ?  It  is  like  unto 
children  sitting  in  the  markets,  and 
calling  unto  their  fellows, 

17  And  saying.  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced ; 
"we  have  mourned  unto  you,  and  ye 
have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating 
nor  drinking,  and  they  say,  He 
hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating 
and  drinking,  and  they  say.  Behold 
a  man  gluttonous,  and  a  wine-bib- 
ber, a  friend  of  publicans  and  sin- 
ners. But  wisdom  is  justified  of  her 
children. 

20  ^  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the 
cities  wherein  most  of  his  mighty 
works  were  done,  because  they  re- 
pented not : 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin !  woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if  the 
mighty  works,  which  were  done  in 
you,   had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 


went  ye  out  for  to  see?  a  man 
clothed  in  soft  raiment  ?  Behold, 
they  that  wear  soft  raiment  are  in 
9  kings'  houses.  ^  But  wherefore 
went  ye  out?  to  see  a  prophet? 
Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much 

10  more  than  a  prophet.  This  is  he, 
of  whom  it  is  written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 

before  thy  face, 
Who    shall    prepare  thy  way 

before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among 
them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater 
than  John  the  Baptist :  yet  he 
that  is  "^but  little  in  the  kingdom 
of   heaven   is   greater   than    he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John  the 
Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  suffereth  violence,  and 
men  of  violence  take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law 

14  prophesied  until  John.  And  if 
ye  are  willing  to  receive  ^it,  this 

15  is  Elijah,  which  is  to  come.  He 
that  "hath  ears  *to  hear,  let  him 

16  hear.  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken 
this  generation  ?  It  is  like  unto 
children  sitting  in  the  market- 
places, which  call  unto  their  fel- 

17  lows,  and  say.  We  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  did  not  dance ;  we  wailed, 

18  and  ye  did  not  ^mourn.  For  John 
came  neither  eating  nor  drinking, 
and  they  say.  He  hath  a  ^  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and 
drinking,  and  they  say,  Behold,  a 
gluttonous  man,  and  awinebibber, 
a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners! 
And  wisdom  'is  justified  by  her 
^works. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the 
cities  wherein  most  of  his  ^mighty 
works  were  done,   because  they 

21  repented  not.  Woe  unto  thee, 
Chorazin !  woe  unto  thee,  Beth- 
saida!  for  if  the  ^mighty  works 
had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  'Rnt   n-hat,  went  ye,  out  to  seef  a  prophet?  -dr.  lesser. 

'Or,  him  ^ Some  ancient  authoritie3  omit /o /^jf^^^r.  ''Cr  heat  the  breaM.  ^ Gr.  deition. 

1  Or,  M<w       8  3iiiny  ancient  authoritied  read  childnn  :  as  in  Luke  vii.  35,        ^Gr. powers. 


50 


S.  MATTHEW. 


Sidon,   they  would    have  repented 
long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon 
at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  hell:  for  if  the 
mighty  works,  which  have  been 
done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in 
Sodom,  it  would  have  remained 
until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land 
of  Sodom  in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  thee. 

25 1[  At  that  time  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because 
thou  hast  hid  these  things  from  the 
wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed 
them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so.  Father :  for  so  it  seem- 
ed good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  unto 
me  of  my  Father :  and  no  man 
knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father ; 
neither  knoweth  any  man  the  Fa- 
ther, save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom- 
soever the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  iy  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I 
will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  of  me;  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 

CHAPTER    XII. 

1  Chrisi  reproreth  the  blindness  of  the  Pharisees 
concerning  the  breach  of  the  sabbath,  3  by  scrip- 
tures, 9  b}/  reason,  13  and  by  a  miracle.  22  He 
healeth  the  man  possessed  that  teas  blind  and 
dumb.  31  Blasphemy  against  the  Holy  Ghost 
shall  never  be  forgiven.  36  Account  shall  be 
made  of  idle  words.  38  He  rebuketh  the  un- 
faithful, who  seek  after  a  sig^i :  49  and  sheweth 
who  is  his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

AT  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the 
sabbath  day  through  the  corn ; 
and  his  disciples  were  an  hungred, 


which   were  done  in  you,   they 
would   have  repented    long    ago 

22  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.  How- 
beit  I  say  unto  you,  it  shall  be 
more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Si- 
don in  the  day  of  judgement,  than 

23  for  you.  And  thou,  Capernaum, 
shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven  ? 
thou  shalt  ^go  down  unto  Hades  : 
for  if  the  ^mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Sodom  which  were  done 
in  thee,  it  would  have  remained 

24  until  this  day.  Howbeit  I  say  un- 
to you,  that  it  shall  be  more  toler- 
able for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the 
day  of  judgement,than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  season  Jesus  answered 
and  said,  I  ^ thank  thee,  O  Fa- 
ther, Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  didst  hide  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  understanding, 
and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes : 

26  yea.  Father,  *for  so  it  was  well- 

27  pleasing  in  thy  sight.  All  things 
have  been  delivered  unto  me  of 
my  Father :  and  no  one  knoweth 
the  Son,  save  the  Father;  neither 
doth  any  know  the  Father,  save 
the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever 
the   Son  willeth  to   reveal   hiin. 

28  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that  labour 
and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will 

29  give  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke 
upon  you,  and  learn  of  me  ;  for 
I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart : 
and  ye  shall  find  rest  unto  your 

30  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and 
my  burden  is  light. 


12  At  that  season  Jesus  went  on 
the  sabbath  day  through  the 
cornfields  ;  and  his  disciples  were 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  be  brought  doicn.        2  Qr.  poicers.       s  Or,  praise        *  Or,  that 


S.  MATTHEW. 


51 


and  began  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn, 
and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it, 
they  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  dis- 
ciples do  that  which  is  not  lawful  to 
do  upon  the  sabbath  day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
not  read  what  David  did,  when  he 
was  an  hungred,  and  they  that  were 
with  him  ; 

4'  How  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread, 
which  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat, 
neither  for  them  which  were  with 
him,  but  only  for  the  priests? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law, 
how  that  on  the  sabbath  days  the 
priests  in  the  temple  profane  the 
sabbath,  and  are  blameless? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  in  this 
place  is  one  greater  than  the  temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this 
meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have 
condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even 
of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed  thence, 
he  went  into  their  synagogue: 

10  K  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
which  had  his  hand  withered.  And 
they  asked  him,  saying.  Is  it  lawful 
to  heal  on  the  sabbath  days?  that 
they  might  accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
man  shall  there  be  among  you,  that 
shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  it  fall 
into  a  pit  on  the  sabbath  day,  will  he 
not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out  ? 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man  better 
than  a  sheep  ?  Wherefore  it  is  law- 
ful to  do  well  on  the  sabbath  days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 
Btretch  forth  thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  it  forth ;  and  it  was  re- 
stored whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  %  Then  the  Pharisees  went  out, 
and  held  a  council  against  him,  how 
they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
withdrew  himself  from  thence :  and 


an  hungred,  and  began  to  pluck 

2  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat.  But  the 
Pharisees,  when  they  saw  it,  said 
unto  him.  Behold,  thy  disciples 
do  that  which  it  is  not  lawful  to 

3  do  upon  the  sabbath.  But  he 
said  unto  them,  Have  ye  not  read 
what  David  did,  when  he  was  an 
hungred,    and    they    that    were 

4  with  him ;  how  he  entered  into 
the  house  of  God,  and  Mid  eat 
the  shewbread,  which  it  was  not 
lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither  for 
them   that   were   with   him,  but 

5  only  for  the  priests  ?  Or  have  ye 
not  read  in  the  law,  how  that  on 
the  sabbath  day  the  priests  in 
the  temple  profane  the  sabbath, 

6  and  are  guiltless  ?  But  I  say  unto 
you,  that  ^one  greater  than  the 

7  temple  is  here.  But  if  ye  had 
known  what  this  meaneth,  I  de- 
sire mercy,  and  not  sacrifice,  ye 
would  not  have  condemned  the 

8  guiltless.  For  the  Son  of  man  is 
lord  of  the  sabbath. 

9  And  he  departed  thence,  and 

10  went  into  their  synagogue :  and 
behold,  a  man  having  a  withered 
hand.  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
saibbath    day?  that    they   might 

11  accuse  him.  And  he  said  unto 
them.  What  man  shall  there  be  of 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep, 
and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold 

12  on  it,  and  lift  it  out?  How  much 
then  is  a  man  of  more  value  than 
a  sheep  !  Wherefore  it  is  lawful 
to  do  good  on  the  sabbath  day. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man.  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.  And  he  stretched 
it    forth ;    and    it    was    restored 

14  whole,  as  the  other.  But  the 
Pharisees  went  out,  and  took 
counsel   against  him,   how  they 

15  might  destroy  him.  And  Jesus 
perceiving  it  withdrew  from 
thence :  and  many  followed  him  ; 

16  and    he    healed    them    all,    and 


J  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they  did  eat. 


8  Gr.  o  greater  thing. 


52 


S.  MATTHEW. 


great  multitudes  followed  him,  and 
he  healed  them  all ; 

16  And  charged  them  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I 
have  chosen ;  my  beloved,  in  whom 
my  soul  is  well  pleased :  I  will  put 
my  spirit  upon  him,  and  he  shall 
shew  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  ; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in   the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  till  he  send  forth  judg- 
ment unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gen- 
tiles trust. 

22  1[  Then  was  brought  unto  him 
one  possessed  with  a  devil,  blind, 
and  dumb :  and  he  healed  him,  in- 
somuch that  the  blind  and  dumb 
both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were  amaz- 
ed, and  said,  Is  not  this  the  son  of 
David? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard 
it,  they  said,  This  fellow  doth  not 
cast  out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts, 
and  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself  is  lirought  to 
desolation ;  and  every  city  or  house 
divided  against  itself  shall  not  stand: 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself;  how 
shall  then  his  kingdom  stand? 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  children 
cast  them  out?  therefore  they  shall 
be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  then  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  else  how  can  one  enter  into 
a  strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong 


charged  them   that  they  should 

17  not  make  him  known :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  ^by  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
saying, 

18  Behold,   my  servant  whom    I 

have  chosen ; 
My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul 

is  well  pleased : 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him. 
And  he  shall  declare  judgement 

to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,   nor  cry 

aloud ; 
Neither  shall  any  one  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he    not 

break, 
And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not 

quench. 
Till  he  send  forth  judgement 

unto  victory. 

21  And  in   his    name    shall    the 

Gentiles  hope. 

22  Then  was  brought  unto  him 
^one  possessed  with  a  devil,  blind 
and  dumb :  and  he  healed  him, 
insomuch    that  the  dumb    man 

23  spake  and  saw.  And  all  the 
multitudes  were  amazed,  and 
said,  Is  this  the  son  of  David? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it, 
they  said.  This  man  doth  not  cast 
out  Mevils,  but  *by  Beelzebub  the 

25  prince  of  the  ^devils.  And  know- 
ing their  thoughts  he  said  unto 
them.  Every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  is  brought  to  deso- 
lation;  and  every  city  or  house 
divided  against  itself   shall  not 

26  stand :  and  if  Satan  casteth  out 
Satan,  he  is  divided  against  him- 
self; how  then  shall  his  kingdom 

27  stand?  And  if  I  *by  Beelzebub 
cast  out  Mevils,  *by  whom  do  your 
sons    cast    them   out?    therefore 

28  shall  they  be  your  judges.  But  if 
I  *by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out 
Mevils,  then  is  the   kingdom   of 

29  God  come  upon  you.  Or  how 
can  one  enter  into  the  house  of 


1  Or,  through 


2  Or,  a  demoniac 


'  Gr.  (lemons. 


4  Or,  in 


S.  MATTHEW. 


53 


man?    and  then   he  will   spoil  his 
house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me ;  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth  abroad. 

31  H  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  All 
manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall 
be  forgiven  unto  men  :  but  the  blas- 
phemy against  the  Holy  Ghost  shall 
not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word 
against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be 
forgiven  him  :  but  whosoever  speak- 
eth against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall 
not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this 
world,  neither  in  the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and 
his  fruit  good ;  or  else  make  the  tree 
corrupt,  and  his  fruit  corrupt:  for 
the  tree  is  known  by  his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can 
ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things? 
for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the 
heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth  forth 
good  things :  and  an  evil  man  out 
of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth  forth 
evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak, 
they  shall  give  account  thereof  in 
the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt 
be  condemned. 

38  T[  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered,  say- 
ing, Master,  we  would  see  a  sign 
from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  An  evil  and  adulterous  gen- 
eration seeketh  after  a  sign ;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it, 
but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas : 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the 
heart  of  the  earth, 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise 


the  strong  man,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  first  bind  the 
strong   mani   and   then    he  will 

30  spoil  his  house.  He  that  is  not 
with  me  is  against  me;  and  he 
that  gathereth  not  with  me  scat- 

31  tereth.  Therefore  I  say  unto 
you.  Every  sin  and  blasphemy 
shall  be  forgiven  Hmto  men  ;  but 
the  blasphemy  against  the  Spirit 

32  shall  not  be  forgiven.  And  who- 
soever shall  speak  a  word  against 
the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  for- 
given him ;  but  whosoever  shall 
speak  against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it 
shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither 
in  this  Vorld,  nor  in  that  which 

33  is  to  come.  Either  make  the  tree 
good,  and  its  fruit  good ;  or  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  its  fruit  cor- 
rupt :  for  the  tree  is  known  by  its 

34  fruit.  Ye  offspring  of  vipers, 
how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak 
good  things  ?  for  out  of  the  abun- 
dance of   the    heart  the  mouth 

35  speaketh.  The  good  man  out  of 
his  good  treasure  bringeth  forth 
good  things :  and  the  evil  man 
out  of  his  evil  treasure  bringeth 

36  forth  evil  things.  And  I  say 
unto  you,  that  every  idle  word 
that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall 
give  account  thereof  in  the  day 

37  of  judgement.  For  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by 
thy  words  thou  shalt  be  con- 
demned. 

38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  answered  him,  saying, 
^Master,    we    would    see    a  sign 

39  from  thee.  But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  An  evil  and 
adulterous  generation  seeketh 
after  a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no 
sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of 

40  Jonah  the  prophet :  for  as  Jonah 
was  three  days  and  three  nights 
in  the  belly  of  the  *whale,  so 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three 
days    and    three    nights  in    the 

41  heart  of  the  earth.     The  men  of 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  uhto  you  men. 
monster. 


2  Or,  age 


'Or,  Teacher 


4  Gr.  sea- 


54 


S.  MATTHEW. 


in  judgment  with  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it:  because  they 
repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonas  ; 
and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is 
here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it  : 
for  she  came  from  the  uttermost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon ;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through  dry 
places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return  into 
my  house  from  whence  I  came  out ; 
and  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it 
empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with 
himself  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself,  and  they  en- 
ter in  and  dwell  there :  and  the  last 
state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the 
first.  Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto 
this  wicked  generation. 

46  H  While  he  yet  talked  to  the 
people,  behold,  his  mother  and  his 
brethren  stood  without,  desiring  to 
speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 
without,  desiring  to  speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him  that  told  him,  Who  is  my  mo- 
ther? and  who  are  my  brethren? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand 
toward  his  disciples,  and  said,  Be- 
hold my  mother  and  my  brethren ! 

60  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will 
of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
the  same  is  my  brother,  and  sister, 
and  mother. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

3  The  parable  of  the  sotcer  and  the  seed:  18  the 
exposition  of  it.  24  Tfie  jiarahle  of  tlie  tares, 
31  of  the  miistard  seed,  33  of  the  leaven,  44  of 
the  'hidden  irecsure,  45  of  the  pearl,  47  of  the 
drairnet  cast  into  the  sea :  53  and  how  Christ 
is  rontnnned  of  his  oini  countrymen. 

niHE  same  day  went  Jesus  out  of 
-L  the  house,  and  sat  by  the  sea  side. 


Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the 
judgement  with  this  generation, 
and  shall  condemn  it:  for  they 
repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jo- 
nah ;  and  behold,  ^a  greater  than 

42  Jonah  is  here.  The  queen  of  the 
south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judge- 
ment with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it :  for  she  came 
from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ;  and  be- 
hold, ^a  greater  than  Solomon  is 

43  here.  But  the  unclean  sj^irit, 
when  %e  is  gone  out  of  the  man, 
passeth  through  waterless  places, 
seeking   rest,  and  findeth  it  not. 

44  Then  ^he  saith,  I  will  return  into 
my  house  whence  I  came  out ; 
and  when  %e  is  come,  ^he  find- 
eth it  empty,  swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  ^he,  and  taketh  with 
%imself  seven  other  spirits  more 
evil  than  himself,  and  they  en- 
ter in  and  dwell  there :  and  the 
last  state  of  that  man  becom- 
eth  worse  than  the  first.  Even 
so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  evil- 
generation. 

46  While  he  was  yet  speaking 
to  the  multitudes,  behold,  his 
mother  and  his  brethren  stood 
without,  seeking  to  speak  to  him. 

47*And  one  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
stand  without,  seeking  to  speak 

48  to  thee.  But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  him  that  told  him, 
Who    is   my   mother?  and  who 

49  are  my  brethren  ?  And  he 
stretched  forth  his  hand  towards 
his  disciples,   and  said.    Behold, 

50  my  mother  and  my  brethren  !  For 
whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and 
mother. 


13     On  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of 
the  house,   and   sat    by  the  sea 


1  Gr.  more  than. 


2  0r.  « 


3  Or,  Uself 


*  Some  ancient  anthorities  omit  ver.  47. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


55 


2  And  great  multitudes  were  gath- 
ered together  unto  him,  so  that  he 
went  into  a  ship,  and  sat;  and  the 
whole  multitude  stood  on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things  unto 
them  in  parables,  saying,  Behold,  a 
sower  went  forth  to  sow  ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some  seeds 
.  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  fowls 

came  and  devoured  them  up : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth: 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up,  be- 
cause they  had  no  deepness  of  earth : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  they 
were  scorched ;  and  because  they 
had  no  root,  they  withered  away, 

7  And  some  fell  among  tliorns ;  and 
the  thorns  sprung  up,  and  choked 
them  : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground, 
and  brought  forth  fruit,  some  an 
hundredfold,  some  sixtyfold,  some 
thirtyfold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  speakest  thou 
dnto  them  in  parables? 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Because  it  is  given  unto  you 
to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is 
not  given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance :  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in 
parables :  because  they  seeing  see 
not ;  and  hearing  they  hear  not, 
neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Esaias,  which  saith, 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall 
not  understand ;  and  seeing  ye  shall 
see,  and  shall  not  perceive : 

15  For  this  peoi)le's  heart  is  waxed 
gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull  of  hear- 
ing, and  their  eyes  they  have  closed ; 


2  side.  And  there  were  gathered 
unto  him  great  multitudes,  so 
that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and 
sat ;  and  all  the  multitude  stood 

3  on  the  beach.  And  he  spake  to 
them  many  things  in  parables, 
saying.   Behold,  the  sower  went 

4  forth  to  sow ;  and  as  he 
sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  the  birds  came  and  de- 

5  voured  them :  and  others  fell 
upon  the  rocky  places,  where 
they  had  not  much  earth :  and 
straightway  they  sprang  up,  be- 
cause they   had  no  dee|)ness  of 

6  earth :  and  when  the  sun  was 
risen,  they  were  scorched  ;  and 
because  they  had  no  root,  they 

7  withered  away.  And  others  fell 
upon  the  thorns ;  and  the  thorns 

8  grew  up,  and  choked  them :  and 
others  fell  upon  the  good  ground, 
and  yielded  fruit,  some  a  hun- 
dred fold,  some  sixty,  some  thir- 

9  ty.  He  that  hath  ears^,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Why  speakest 
thou    unto    them    in    parables? 

11  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  but  to  them  it  is 

12  not  given.  For  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  abundance:  but  whosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  ta- 
ken  away  even   that   which    he 

13  hath.  Therefore  speak  I  to  them 
in  parables;  because  seeing  they 
see  not,  and  hearing  they  hear 
not,  neither  do  they  understand, 

14  And  unto  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith, 

By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  in  no  wise  understand; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and 
shall  in  no  wise  perceive : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 

gross, 
Andtheir  ears  are  dullof  hearing. 


^Some  aucieut  authorities  add  here,  and  in  ver.  43,  to  hear:  as  iu  ^iark 


Luke  viii.  8. 


56 


S.  MATTHEW. 


lest  at  any  time  they  should  see  with 
their  eves,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  sht)ukl  be  converted,  and 
I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 
they  see:  and  your  ears,  for  they 
hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
many  prophets  and  righteous  men 
have  desired  to  see  /Ao-s-e  things  which 
ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  them;  and 
to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

18  ^  Hear  ye  therefore  the  parable 
of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the  word 
of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth 
it  not,  then  cometh  the  wicked  one, 
and  catcheth  away  that  which  was 
sown  in  his  heart.  This  is  he  which 
received  seed  by  the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed 
into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon 
with  joy  receiveth  it; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself, 
but  duretli  for  a  while :  for  when  trib- 
ulation or  persecution  ariseth  be- 
cause of  the  word,  by  and  by  he  is 
offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed  among 
the  thorns  is  he  that  heareth  the 

'  word ;  and  the  care  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  choke 
the  word,  and  he  becometh  unfruit- 
ful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed  into 
the  good  ground  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word,  and  understandeth  it  ; 
which  also  beareth  fruit,  and  bring- 
eth  forth,  some  an  hundredfold,  some 
sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  *y  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  which 
sowed  good  seed  in  his  field : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 
came  and  sowed  tares  among  the 
wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung 


And    their     eyes    they     have 

closed  ; 
Lest  haply  they  should    per- 
ceive with  their  eyes, 
And  hear  with  their  ears. 
And     understand    with     their 

heart. 
And  should  turn  again, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they 
see ;  and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
many  prophets  and  righteous  men 
desired  to  see  the  things  which  ye 
see,  and  saw  them  not ;  and  to  hear 
the  things   which  ye   hear,   and 

18  heard  them  not.      Hear  then  ye 

19  the  parable  of  the  sower.  When 
any  one  heareth  the  word  of  the 
kingdom,  and  understandeth  it 
not,  then  cometh  the  evil  one,  and 
snatcheth  away  that  which  hath 
been  sown  in  his  heart.  This  is 
he  that  was  sown  by  the  way  side. 

20  And  he  that  was  sown  upon  the 
rocky  places,  this  is  he  that  hear- 
eth   the    word,   and    straightway 

21  with  joy  receiveth  it ;  yet  hath 
he  not  root  in  himself,  but  en- 
dureth  for  a  while ;  and  when 
tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth 
because  of  the  word,  straightway 

22  he  stumbleth.  And  he  that  was 
sown  among  the  thorns,  this  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word ;  and  the 
care  of  the  ^  world,  and  the  deceit- 
fulness  of  riches,  choke  the  word, 

23  and  he  becometh  unfruitful.  And 
he  that  was  sown  upon  the  good 
ground,  this  is  iie  that  heareth  the 
word,  and  understandeth  it ;  who 
verily  beareth  fruit,  and  bringeth 
forth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some 
sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  Another  parable  set  he  before 
them,  saying.  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that 

25  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field :  but 
while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came 
and  sowed  ^ tares  also  among  the 

26  wheat,  and  went  away.    But  when 


1  Or,  ags 


Or,  darnel 


S.  MATTHEW. 


57 


up,  and  brought  forth  fruit,   then 
appeared  the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him,  Sir, 
didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy 
field  ?  from  whence  then  hath  it 
tares  ? 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy 
hath  done  this.  The  servants  said 
unto  him.  Wilt  thou  then  that  we 
go  and  gather  them  up? 

29  But  he  said,  Nay  ;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up 
also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the 
harvest :  and  in  the  time  of  harvest 
I  will  say  to  the  reapers.  Gather  ye 
together  first  the  tares,  and  bind 
them  in  bundles  to  burn  them  :  but 
gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  1[  Another  parable  put  he  forth 
unto  them,  saying.  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed 
in  his  field: 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all 
seeds :  but  when  it  is  grown,  it  is 
the  greatest  among  herbs,  and  be- 
cometh  a  tree,  so  that  the  birds 
of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the 
branches  thereof. 

33  1[  Another  parable  spake  he  un- 
to them  ;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  leaven,  w^hich  a  woman 
took,  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  AH  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables;  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  not  unto 
them : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 
I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables  ; 
I  will  utter  things  which  have  been 
kept  secret  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude 
RAvay,  and  w^ent  into  the  house :  and 
his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying. 
Declare  unto  us  the  parable  ot"  the 
tares  of  the  field. 


the  blade  sprang  up,  and  brought 
forth  fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 

27  also.  And  the  ^servants  of  the 
householder  came  and  said  unto 
him.  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good 
seed  in  thy  field?    whence  then 

28  hath  it  tares  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  'An  enemy  hath  done  this. 
And  the  ^servants  say  unto  him. 
Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and 

29 gather  them  up?  But  he  saith, 
Nay ;  lest  haply  while  ye  gather 
up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat 

30  with  them.  Let  both  grow  together 
until  the  harvest :  and  in  the  time 
of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the 
reapers.  Gather  up  first  the  tares, 
and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn 
them :  but  gather  the  wheat  into 
my  barn. 

31  Another  parable  set  he  before 
them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took, 

32  and  sowed  in  his  field :  which  in- 
deed is  less  than  all  seeds;  but 
when  it  is  grown,  it  is  greater  than 
the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so 
that  the  birds  of  the  heaven  come 
and  lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  Another  parable  spake  he  unto 
them  ;  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took,  and  hid  in  three  ^measures 
of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  in 
parables  unto  the  multitudes ;  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  noth- 

35  ing  unto  them :  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  *by  the 
prophet,  saying, 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  par- 
ables ; 

I  will  utter  things  hidden  from 
the  foundation" ^of  the  world. 

36  Then  he  left  the  multitudes,  and 
w^ent  into  the  house :  and  his  dis- 
ciples came  unto  him,  saying.  Ex- 
plain unto  us  the  parable  of  the 


'  Gr.  bomherrnntx.         2 (if,  ^  ,„„^  that  is  an  enemy.         3 xhe  word  in  the  (Jreek  denotes  the 
Hebrew  seah,  a  measure  containing  nearly  a  peckand  a  half.  ■'Or,  through  »Many 

ancient  autliorities  omit  o/  the  world. 


58 


S.  MATTHEW. 


37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
tliem,  he  that  soweth  the  good  seed 
is  the  Son  of  man; 

38  The  field  is  the  world  ;  the  good 
seed  are  the  children  ol"  the  king- 
dom ;  but  the  tares  are  the  children 
of  the  wicked  one  ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them  is 
the  devil;  the  harvest  is  the  end  of 
the  world ;  and  the  reapers  are  the 
angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gath- 
ered and  burned  in  the  fire;  so  shall 
it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth 
his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather  out 
of  his  kingdom  ail  things  that  of- 
fend, and  them  which  do  iniquity ; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a  fur- 
nace of  fire  :  there  shall  be  wailing 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine 
forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of 
their  Father.  Who  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  \  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in  a  field; 
the  which  when  a  man  hath  found, 
he  hideth,  and  for  joy  thereof  goeth 
and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and 
buyeth  that  field. 

45  \  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  merchant  man,  seeking 
goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found  one 
pearl  of  great  price,  went  and  sold 
all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  H  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  net,  that  was  cast  into 
the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind  : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full,  they 
drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down,  and 
gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but 
cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the 
world  :  the  angels  shall  come  forth, 
and  sever  the  wicked  from  among 
the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be  wail- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


37  tares  of  the  field.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said.  He  that  soweth 
the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man ; 

38  and  the  field  is  the  world  ;  and  the 
good  seed,  these  are  the  sons  of 
the  kingdom ;  and  the  tares  are 

39  the  sons  of  the  evil  one  ;  and  the 
enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the 
devil :  and  the  harvest  is  Hhe  end 
of  the  world  ;  and  the  reapers  are 

40  angels.  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  up  and  burned  with  fire ; 
so  shall  it  be  in  ^the  end  of  the 

41  world.  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  cause  stumbling,  and 

42  them  that  do  iniquity,  and  shall 
cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire : 
there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 

43  gnashing  of  teeth.  Then  shall 
the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the 
sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their 
Father.  He  that  hath  ears,  let 
him  hear. 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  treasure  hidden  in  the  field ; 
which  a  man  found,  and  hid  ;  and 
^in  his  joy  he  goeth  and  selleth 
all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that 
field. 

45  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  merchant 

46  seeking  goodly  pearls :  and  hav- 
ing found  one  pearl  of  great  price, 
he  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had, 
and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  like  unto  a  ^net,  that  was  cast 
into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  ev- 

48  ery  kind  :  which,  when  it  was  fill- 
ed, they  drew  up  on  the  beach ; 
and  they  sat  down,  and  gathered 
the  good  into  vessels,  but  the  bad 

49  they  cast  away.  So  shall  it  be  in 
^tlie  end  of  the  world  :  the  angels 
shall  come  forth,  and  sever  the 
wicked  from  among  the  righteous, 

50  and  shall  cast  them  into  the  fur- 
nace of  fire:  there  shall  be.  tlie 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


Or,  the  cunsummcUion  of  the  age 


2  Or,  fur  joy  thereof 


3Gr.  drag-net. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


59 


51  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Have  ye 
understood  all  these  things?  They 
say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

62  Then  said  he  unto  them,  There- 
fore every  scribe  ivhich  is  instructed 
unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  man  fhat  is  an  householder, 
which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treas- 
ure things  new  and  old. 

53  TI  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  i^arables,  he 
departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come  into  his 
own  country,  he  taught  them  in  their 
synagogue,  insomuch  that  they  were 
astonished,  and  said,  Whence  hath 
this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these 
mighty   works  ? 

bb  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son  ? 
is  not  his  mother  called  Mary  ?  and 
his  brethren,  James,  and  Joses,  and 
Simon,  and  Judas  ? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all 
with  us?  Whence  then  hath  this 
man  all  these  things? 

57  And  they  were  offended  in  him. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet 
is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his 
own  country,  and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty 
works  there  because  of  their  unbe- 
lief 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

1  Herod's  opinion  of  Chrisl.  3  ]V7iPrefore  John 
Baptist  was  beheaded.  13  Jesus  departeth  into 
a  desert  place :  15  where  he  feedeth  five  thou- 
sand men  xvith  five  loaves  and  two  fi.shes  : 
22  he  walketh  on  the  sea  to  his  disciples:  34 
and  landiyig  at  Genncsaret,  healeth  the  sick  by 
the  touch  of  the  hem  of  his  garment. 

AT  that  time  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants.  This 
is  John  the  Baptist ;  he  is  risen  from 
the  dead ;  and  therefore  mighty 
works  do  shew  forth  themselves  in 
him. 

3  ^  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put  him 
in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his 
brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him.  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 


51  Have  ye  understood  all  these 
things  ?   They  say  unto  him,  Yea. 

52  And  he  said  unto  them.  Therefore 
every  scribe  who  hath  been  made 
a  disciple  to  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a 
householder,  which  bringeth  forth 
out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and 
old. 


53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  finished  these  parables,  he 

54  departed  thence.  And  coming  in- 
to his  own  country  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that 
they  were  astonished,  and  said, 
Whence  hath  this  man  this  wis- 
dom, and  these   ^mighty  works? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son  ? 
is  not  his  mother  called  Mary? 
and  his  brethren,  James,  and  Jo- 

56  seph,  and  vSimon,  and  Judas  ?  And 
his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with 
us  ?     Whence  then  hath  this  man 

57  all  these  things?  And  they  were 
^offended  in  him.  But  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  with- 
out honour,  save  in  his  own  coun- 

58  try,  and  in  his  own  house.  And 
he  did  not  many  ^mighty  works 
there  because  of  their  unbelief. 


14     At  that  season  Herod  the  te- 
trarch heard  the  report  concerning 

2  Jesus,  and  said  unto  his  servants, 
This  is  John  the  Baptist;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead ;  and  there- 
fore do  these  powers  work  in  him. 

3  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John, 
and  bound  him,  and  put  him  in 
prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias, 

4  his  brother  Philip's  wife.  For 
John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  law- 


1  Gr.  powers. 


"  Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 


60 


S.  MATTHEW. 


5  And  when  he  would  have  put 
him  to  death,  he  feared  the  multi- 
tude, because  they  counted  him  as 
su  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday  was 
kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias 
danced  before  them,  and  pleased 
Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an 
oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she 
would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instructed 
of  her  mother,  said.  Give  me  here 
John  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry :  never- 
theless for  the  oath's  sake,  and  them 
which  sat  with  him  at  meat,  he  com- 
manded it  to  be  given  her. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John 
in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a 
charger,  and  given  to  the  damsel: 
and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and  took 
up  the  body,  and  buried  it,  and  went 
and  told  Jesus. 

13  Tl  When  Jesus  heard  of  it,  he 
departed  thence  by  ship  into  a  des- 
ert place  apart :  and  when  the  peo- 
ple had  heard  thereof,  they  followed 
him  on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  saw 
a  great  multitude,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  and 
he  healed  their  sick. 

15  ^  And  when  it  was  evening,  his 
disciples  came  to  him,  saying,  This 
is  a  desert  place,  and  the  time  is  now 
past ;  send  the  multitude  away,  that 
they  may  go  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  They 
need  not  depart;  give  ye  them  to 
eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him.  We 
have  here  but  five  loaves,  and  two 
fishes. 

18  He  said,  Bring  them  hither  to 
me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  grass,  and 


5  ful  for  thee  to  have  her.  And 
when  he  would  have  put  him  to 
death,  he  feared  the  multitude, 
because  they  counted  him  as  a 

6  prophet.  But  when  Herod's  birth- 
day came,  the  daughter  of  Hero- 
dias  danced   in   the   midst,   and 

7  pleased  Herod.  Whereupon  he 
promised  with  an  oath  to  give  her 

8  whatsoever  she  should  ask.  And 
she,  being  put  forward  by  her 
mother,  saith,  Give  me  here  in  a 
charger  the  head  of  John  the  Bap- 

9  tist.  And  the  king  was  grieved  ; 
but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and 
of  them  which  sat  at  meat  with 
him,  he  commanded  it  to  be  given ; 

10  and  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John 

11  in  the  prison.  And  his  head  was 
brought  in  a  charger,  and  given  to 
the  damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to 

12  her  mother.  And  his  disciples 
came,  and  took  up  the  corpse,  and 
buried  him;  and  they  went  and 
told  Jesus. 


13  Now  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
withdrew  from  thence  in  a  boat, 
to  a  desert  place  apart :  and  when 
the  multitudes  heard  thereof,  they 
followed  him  ^on  foot  from   the 

14  cities.  And  he  came  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  he  had 
compassion  on  them,  and  healed 

15  their  sick.  And  when  even  was 
come,  the  disciples  came  to  him, 
saying.  The  place  is  desert,  and 
the  time  is  already  past ;  send  the 
multitudes  away,  that  they  may  go 
into  the  villages,  and  buy  tliem- 

16  selves  food.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  They  have  no  need  to  go 

17  away ;  give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him.  We  have  here 

18  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes.  And 
he  said.  Bring  them  hither  to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multitudes 
to  ^sit  down  on  the  grass ;  and  he 


1  Or,  by  land 


2  Gr.  recline. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


CI 


took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
blessed,-  and  brake,  and  gave  the 
loaves  to  his  disciples,  and  the  dis- 
ciples to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  fill- 
ed :  and  they  took  up  of  the  fragments 
that  remained  twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  five  thousand  men,  beside 
women   and   children. 

22  ^  And  straightway  Jesus  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into  a 
ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side,  while  he  sent  the  multi- 
tudes away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up  into  a 
mountain  apart  to  pray  :  and  when 
the  evening  was  come,  he  was  there 
alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with  waves : 
for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the 
night  Jesus  went  unto  them,  walk- 
ing on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
him  walking  on  the  sea,  they  were 
troubled,  saying,  It  is  a  spirit ;  and 
they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  Be  of  good  cheer; 
it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and 
said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me 
come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said.  Come.  And  when 
Peter  was  come  down  out  of  the 
ship,  he  walked  on  the  water,  to  go 
to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind  bois- 
terous, he  was  afraid  ;  and  beginning 
to  sink,  he  cried,  saying.  Lord,  save 
me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus  stretch- 
ed forth  his  hand,  and  caught  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  O  thou  of  little 
faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were  come  into 
the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 


took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two 
fishes,  and  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  blessed,  and  brake  and  gave  the 
loaves  to  the  disciples,  and  the  dis- 

20  ciples  to  the  multitudes.  And  they 
did  all  eat,and  were  filled :  and  they 
took  up  that  which  remained  over 
of  the  broken  pieces,  twelve  bas- 

21  kets  full.  And  they  that  did  eat 
were  about  five  thousand  men,  be- 
side women  and  children. 


22  And  straightway  he  constrained 
the  disciples  to  enter  into  the  boat, 
and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  oth- 
er side,  till  he  should  send  the  mul- 

23  titudes  away.  And  after  he  had 
sent  the  multitudes  away,  he  went 
up  into  the  mountain  apart  to  pray : 
and  when  even  was  come,  he  was 

24  there  alone.  But  the  boat  Hvas 
now  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  dis- 
tressed by  the  waves ;  for  the  wind 

25  was  contrary.  And  in  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night  he  came  unto 

26  them,  walking  upon  the  sea.  And 
when  the  disciples  saw  him  walk- 
ing on  the  sea,  they  were  troubled, 
saying.  It  is  an  apparition;  and 

27  they  cried  out  for  fear.  But 
straightway  Jesus  spake  unto 
them,  saying.  Be  of  good  cheer ; 

28  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.  And  Peter 
answered  him  and  said,  Lord,  if 
it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto  thee 

29  upon  the  waters.  And  he  said, 
Come.  And  Peter  went  down 
from  the  boat,  and  walked  upon 
the  waters,   '^to   come  to   Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind',  he 
was  afraid;  and  beginning  to  sink, 
he  cried  out,  saying.  Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  took  hold  of 
him,  and  saith  unto  him,  0  thou 
of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou 

32  doubt  ?  And  when  they  were  gone 
up  into  the  boat,  the  wind  ceased. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  tvas  many  furlongs  disfant  from  the  land, 
authorities  read  and  came.        '^i,lviu^  ancieut  authorities  add  strong. 


"fcoiue  ancieut 


62 


S.  MATTHEW. 


33  Then  they  that  were  in  the  ship 
came  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  ^  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that  place 
had  knowledge  of  him,  they  sent  out 
into  all  that  country  round  about,  and 
brought  unto  him  all  that  were  dis- 
eased ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his 
garment :  and  as  many  as  touched 
were  made  perfectly  whole. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

3  (lii-ist  reproveth  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  for 
transgressing  God's  commandments  through 
their  own  traditions:  11  teach eth  how  that 
which  goeth  into  the  mouth  doth  not  defile  a 
man.  21  He  healeth  the  daughter  of  the  wo- 
man  of  Canaan,  30  and  other  great  multitudes  : 
32  and  with  seven  loaves  and  a  few  little  fishes 
feedeth  four  thousand  men,  beside  women  and 
children. 

THEN  came  to  Jesus  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  which  were  of  Jeru- 
salem, saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress 
the  tradition  of  the  elders?  for  they 
wash  not  their  hands  when  they  eat 
bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Why  do  ye  also  transgress 
the  commandment  of  God  by  your 
tradition  ? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying. 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother :  and, 
He  that  curseth  father  or  mother, 
let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  his  mother.  It  is  a 
gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest 
be  profited  by  me; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father  or 
his  mother,  he  shall  be  free.  Thus 
have  ye  made  the  commandment 
of  God  of  none  effect  by  your  tra- 
dition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto 
me  with  their  mouth,  and  honour- 


33  And  they  that  were  in  the  boat 
worshipped  him,  saying,  Of  a 
truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  And  when  they  had  crossed 
over,  they  came  to  the  land,  unto 

35  Gennesaret.  And  when  the  men 
of  that  place  knew  him,  they  sent 
into  all  that  region  round  about, 
and  brought  unto   him  all  that 

36  were  sick ;  and  they  besought  him 
that  they  might  only  touch  the 
border  of  his  garment :  and  as 
many  as  touched  were  made  whole. 


15     Then  there  come  to  Jesus  from 
Jerusalem  Pharisees  and  scribes, 

2  saying.  Why  do  thy  disciples 
transgress  the  tradition  of  the 
elders?   for  they  wash  not  their 

3  hands  when  they  eat  bread.  And 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the 
commandment   of   God    because 

4  of  your  tradition  ?  For  God  said, 
Honour  thy  father  and  thy  moth- 
er: and.  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 
father  or  mother,  let  him  Mie  the 

5  death.  But  ye  say,  Whosoever 
shall  say  to  his  father  or  his 
mother.  That  wherewith  thou 
mightest   have  been  profited  by 

6  me  is  given  to  God ;  he  shall  not 
honour  his  father^.  And  ye  have 
made  void  the  ^word  of  God  be- 

7  cause  of  your  tradition.  Ye  hypo- 
crites, well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of 
you,  saying, 


8     This  people  honoureth  me  with 
their  lips ; 


1  Or,  surely  die 
f  ties  read  law. 


'■  Some  ancient  authorities  add  or  his  mother. 


3  Some  ancient  autlior- 


S.  MATTHEW. 


63 


eth  me  with   iheir  lips;   but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me, 
teaching /or  doctrines  the  command- 
ments of  men. 

10  T[  And  he  called  the  multitude, 
and  said  unto  them,  Hear,  and  un- 
derstand : 

11  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the 
mouth  defileth  a  man ;  but  that 
which  Cometh  out  of  the  mouth, 
this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou  that 
the  Pharisees  were  offended,  after 
they  heard  this  saying? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said. 
Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be 
rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone :  they  be  blind 
leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if  the 
blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall 
into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and  said  un- 
to him.  Declare  unto  us  this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said,  Are  ye  also  yet 
without  understanding  ? 

17  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that 
whatsoever  entereth  in  at  the  mouth 
goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out 
into  the  draught? 

18  But  those  things  which  proceed 
out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  from 
the  heart;  and  they  defile  the  man. 

19  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  witness, 
blasphemies : 

20  These  are  the  ihinr/s  which  defile 
a  man:  but  to  eat  with  unwashen 
hands  defileth  not  a  man. 

21  ^  Then  Jesus  went  thence,  and 
departed  into  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of  Ca- 
naan came  out  of  the  same  coasts, 
and  cried  unto  him,  saying.  Have 
mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of 
David ;  my  daughter  is  grievously 
vexed  with  a  devil. 


But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
9      But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the 
precepts  of  men. 

10  And  he  called  to  him  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them,  Hear, 

11  and  understand:  Not  that  which 
entereth  into  the  mouth  defileth 
the  man;  but  that  which  proceed- 
eth  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth 

12  the  man.  Then  came  the  disciples, 
and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou 
that  the  Pharisees  were  ^offended, 

13  when  they  heard  this  saying  ?  But 
he  answered  and  said,  Every  ^plant 
which  my  heavenly  Father  planted 

14  not,  shall  be  rooted  up.  Let  them 
alone :  they  are  blind  guides.  And 
if  the  blind  guide  the  blind,  both 

15  shall  fall  into  a  pit.  And  Peter 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  De- 

16  clare  unto  us  the  parable.  And 
he   said.  Are    ye  also   even  yet 

17  without  understanding  ?  Per- 
ceive ye  not,  that  whatsoever  go- 
eth into  the  mouth  passeth  into 
the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the 

18  draught?  But  the  things  which 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come 
forth  out  of  the  heart ;  and  they 

19  defile  the  man.  For  out  of  the 
heart  come  forth  evil  thoughts, 
murders,  adulteries,  fornications, 

20  thefts,  false  witness,  railings :  these 
are  the  things  which  defile  the 
mat! :  but  to  eat  with  unwashen 
hands  defileth  not  the  man. 


21  And  Jesus  went  out  thence,  and 
withdrew  into  the  parts  of  Tyre 

22  and  Sidon.  And  behold,  a  Ca- 
naanitish  woman  came  out  from 
those  borders,  and  cried,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou 
son  of  David ;  my  daughter  is 
grievously  vexed   with   a  ^  devil. 


(jir.  caused  to  stumble. 


2Gr.  planting. 


3Gr.  demon. 


64 


S.  MATTHEW. 


23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  word. 
And  his  disciples  came  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Send  her  away  ;  for  she 
crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I  am 
not  sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of 
the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  worshipped 
him,  saying.  Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said.  It  is 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread, 
and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 

27  And  she  said.  Truth,  Lord :  yet 
the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which 
fall  from  their  masters'  table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is  thy 
faith :  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou 
wilt.  And  her  daughter  was  made 
whole  from  that  very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from  thence, 
and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of  Gali- 
lee ;  and  went  up  into  a  mountain, 
and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came  unto 
him,  having  with  them  those  that 
were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and 
many  others,  and  cast  them  down  at 
Jesus'  feet ;  and  he  healed  them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the  dumb 
to  speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole,  the 
lame  to  walk,  and  the  blind  to  see : 
and  they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  il  Then  Jesus  called  his  disciples 
unto  him,  and  said,  I  have  compassion 
on  the  multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue with  me  now  three  days,  and 
have  nothing  to  eat :  and  I  will  not 
send  them  away  fasting,  lest  they 
faint  in  the  way. 

83  And  his  disciples  say  unto  him, 
AVhence  should  we  have  so  much 
bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to  fill 
so  great  a  multitude? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye?  And 
they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  little 
fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  multi- 
tude to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 


23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  word. 
And  his  disciples  came  and  be- 
sought him,saying.  Send  her  away; 

24  for  she  crieth  after  us.  But  he 
answered  and  said,  I  was  not  sent 
but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house 

25  of  Israel.  But  she  came  and  wor- 
shipped him,  saying.  Lord,  help 

26  me.  And  he  answered  and  said, 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
^bread  and   cast  it  to   the  dogs. 

27  But  she  said,  Yea,  Lord :  for  even 
the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which 

28  fall  from  their  masters'  table.  Then 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her, 
0  woman,  great  is  thy  faith :  be 
it  done  unto  thee  even  as  thou 
wilt.  And  her  daughter  was 
healed  from  that  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  thence,  and 
came  nigh  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee ; 
and  he  went  up  into  the  mountain, 

30  and  sat  there.  And  there  came  un- 
to him  great  multitudes,  having 
with  them  the  lame,  blind,  dumb, 
maimed,  and  many  others,  and 
they  cast  them  down  at  his  feet ; 

31  and  he  healed  them  :  insomuch 
that  the  multitude  wondered,  when 
they  saw  the  dumb  speaking,  the 
maimed  whole,  and  the  lame  walk- 
ing, and  the  blind  seeing:  and 
they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 


32  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  said,  I  have  compas- 
sion on  the  multitude,because  they 
continue  with  me  now  three  days 
and  have  nothing  to  eat:  and  I 
would  not  send  them  away  fasting, 
lest  haply  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  the  disciples  say  unto  him. 
Whence  should  we  have  so  many 
loaves  in  a  desert  place,  as  to  fill 

34  so  great  a  multitude  ?  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  them,  How  many  loaves 
have  ye  ?     And  they  said,  Seven, 

35  and  a  few  small  fishes.  And  he 
commanded  the  multitude  to  sit 


J  Or,  loaf 


S.  MATTHEW. 


65 


86  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks,  and 
brake  them,  and  gave  to  his  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  tlie  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled:  and  they  took  up  oTthe  broken 
meat  that  was  left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were  four 
thousand  men,  beside  women  and 
children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multi- 
tude, and  took  ship,  and  came  into 
the  coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  The  Pharisees  require  a  sign.  6  Jesus  wameth 
h  is  disciples  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Sadducees.  i:^  The  people's  opinion  of  Christ, 
16  and  Peler^s  confession  of  him.  21  Jesus 
foresheweth  his  death,  '23  reproving  Peter  for 
dissuading  him  from  it:  24  and  admonisheth 
those  that  icill  follow  him,  to  bear  the  cross. 

THE  Pharisees  also  with  the  Sad- 
ducees came,  and  tempting  de- 
sired him  that  he  would  shew  them 
a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
When  it  is  evening,  ye  say,  It  will  be 
fair  weather  :  for  the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  It  will  be 
foul  weather  to  day :  for  the  sky  is 
red  and  lowring.  O  ye  hypocrites, 
ve  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky ; 
but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of 
the  times? 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  genera- 
tion seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  there 
shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but 
the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas.  And 
he  left  them,  and  departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were  come 
to  the  other  side,  they  had  forgotten 
to  take  bread, 

6  ^  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take 
heed  and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying.  It  is  because  we  have 
taken  no  bread. 

8  Which  when  Jesus  perceived,  he 
said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little  faith, 
why  reason  ye  among  yourselves,  be- 
cause ye  have  brought  no  bread  ? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  nei- 


36  down  on  the  ground  ;  and  he  took 
the  seven  loaves  and  the  fishes ; 
and  he  gave  thanks  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the  dis- 

37  ciples  to  the  multitudes.  And 
they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up  that  which  re- 
mained over  of  the  broken  pieces, 

38  seven  baskets  full.  And  they  that 
did  eat  were  four  thousand  men, 

39  beside  women  and  children.  And 
he  sent  away  the  multitudes,  and 
entered  into  the  boat,  and  came 
into  the  borders  of  Magadan. 


16  And  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees came,  and  tempting  him  ask- 
ed him  to  shew  them  a  sign  from 

2  heaven.  But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  ^  When  it  is  even- 
ing, ye  say.  It  will  be  fair  weath- 

3  er :  for  the  heaven  is  red.  And 
in  the  morning.  It  will  be  foul 
weather  to-day :  for  the  heaven 
is  red  and  lowring.  Ye  know 
how  to  discern  the  face  of  the 
heaven ;    but   ye   cannot  discern 

4  the  signs  of  the  times.  An  evil 
and  adulterous  generation  seek- 
eth after  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the 
sign  of  Jonah.  And  he  left  them, 
and  departed. 


5  And  the  disciples  came  to  the 
other    side   and    forgot    to   take 

6  ^bread.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Take  heed  and  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 

7  Sadducees.  And  they  reasoned 
among  themselves,  saying,   ^We 

8  took  no  ^bread.  And  Jesus  per- 
ceiving it  said,  O  ye  of  little  faith, 
why  reason  ye  among  yourselves, 

9  because  ye  have  no  ^bread  ?    Do 


'The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  ver.  3,  are  omitted  by  some  of  the  most  ancient  and 
other  important  authorities.        2  (jr.  loaves.        ^^Or,  It  is  because  we  took  nu  brtud. 
5 


66 


S.  MATTHEW. 


tlier  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the 
five  thousand,  and  how  many  bas- 
kets ye  took  up? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the 
four  thousand,  and  how  many  bas- 
kets ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  under- 
stand that  I  spake  if  not  to  you  con- 
cerning bread,  that  ye  should  beware 
of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and 
of  the  Sadducees? 

12  Then  understood  they  how  that 
he  bade  them  not  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine 
of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Saddu- 
cees. 

13  ^  When  Jesus  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Csesarea  Philippi,  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying,  Whom  do  men 
say  that  I  the  Son  of  man  am  ? 

14  And  they  said.  Some  smj  that 
thou  art  John  the  Baptist :  some, 
Elias ;  and  others,  Jeremias,  or  one 
of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am  ? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and 
said,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-jona :  for  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee.  That 
thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this  rock  I 
will  build  my  church ;  and  the  gates 
of  hell  shall  not  prevail  against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the 
keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven :  and  what- 
soever thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall 
be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  disciples 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  that 
he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  ^  From  that  time  forth  began 
Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  disciples,  how 
that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
suffer  many  things  of  the  elders  and 


ye  not  yet  perceive,  neither  re- 
member the  five  loaves  of  the  five 
thousand,  and  how  many  ^baskets 

10  ye  took  up  ?  Neither  the  seven 
loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and 
how  many  ^baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  perceive 
that  I  spake  not  to  you  concern- 
ing '•^bread?  But  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sad- 

12  ducees.  Then  understood  they 
how  that  he  bade  them  not  be- 
ware of  the  leaven  of  ^bread,  but 
of  the  teaching  of  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees. 

13  Now  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
parts  of  Csesarea  Philippi,  he  ask- 
ed his  disciples,  saying.  Who  do 
men  say  Hhat  the  Son  of  man  is? 

14  And  they  said,  Some  say  John  the 
Baptist;  some,  Elijah:  and  others, 
Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them,  But  who  say 

16  ye  that  I  am  ?  And  Simon  Peter 
answered  and  said.  Thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar- 
Jonah  :  for  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 

18  Father  which  is  in  heaven.  And 
I  also  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  art 
*Peter,  and  upon  this  ^rock  I  will 
build  my  church  ;  and  the  gates  of 
Hades  shall  not  prevail  against 

19  it.  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys 
of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  and 
whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on 
earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  : 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose 
on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heav- 

20  en.  Then  charged  he  the  dis- 
ciples that  they  should  tell  no 
man  that  he  was  the  Christ. 


21  From  that  time  began  ^Jesus  to 
shew  unto  his  disciples,  how  that 
he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
sufier  many  things  of  the  elders 


1  Basket  in  ver.  9  and  10  represents  diflferent  Greek  words, 
authorities  read  /hni  I  the  ;son  of  man  am.  See  Mark  viii. 
6(ir.  petia.        ^6ome  ancient  authorities  read  Jenus  Christ. 


2Gr.  loaves. 
27 ;  Luke  ix.  18. 


3:Nrany  ancient 
^Gr.  Pttros. 


S.  MATTHEAV. 


67 


chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  be  raised  again  the  third 
day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  be- 
gan to  rebuke  him,  saying,  Be  it  far 
from  thee.  Lord:  this  shall  not  be 
unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto 
Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan: 
thou  art  an  offence  unto  me:  for 
thou  savourest  not  the  things  that 
be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 

24  1[  Then  said  Jesus  linto  his  dis- 
ciples. If  any  man  will  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever  will  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if 
he  shall  gain  the  whole  world,  and 
lose  his  own  soul  ?  or  what  shall  a 
man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul? 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  his 
angels ;  and  then  he  shall  reward 
every  man  according  to  his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  be 
some  standing  here,  which  shall  not 
taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER   XVII. 

1  The  (ransfiguraHon  of  Christ.  14  JFTe  healefh 
the  lunatic,  22  foretelteth  his  own  passion,  24 
and  pat/elh  tribute. 

AND  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
Peter,  James,  and  John  his 
brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
an  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before  them: 
and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun,  and 
his  raiment  was  white  as  the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared  un- 
to them  Moses  and  Elias  talking 
with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to 
be  here :  if  thou  wilt,  let  us  make 
here  three  tabernacles ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  -behold,  a 


and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and 
be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be  rais- 

22  ed  up.  And  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,  ^Be 
it  far  from  thee,  Lord:  this  shall 

23  never  be  unto  thee.  But  he  turned, 
and  said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee  be- 
hind me,  Satan:  thou  art  a  stum- 
blingblock  unto  me:  for  thou 
mindest  not  the  things  of  God, 

24  but  the  things  of  men.  Then 
said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples. 
If  any  man  would  come  after 
me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and 
take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  would  save  his  ^life 
shall  lose  it:  and  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  ^life  for  my  sake  shall  find 

26  it.  For  what  shall  a  man  be 
profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  forfeit  his  ^life  ?  or 
what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange 

27  for  his  ^life  ?  For  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with  his  angels  ;  and  then 
shall  he  render  unto  every  man 

28  according  to  his  Meeds.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  There  be  some  of 
them  that  stand  here,  which  shall 
in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  his 
kingdom. 


17  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John  his  brother,  and  bringeth 
them   up  into  a   high  mountain 

2  apart :  and  he  was  transfigured 
before  them :  and  his  face  did  shine 
as  the  sun,  and  his  garments  be- 

3  came  white  as  the  light.  And  be- 
hold, there  appeared  unto  them 
Moses   and    Elijah  talking   with 

4  him.  And  Peter  answered,  and 
said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here :  if  thou  wilt,  I 
will  make  here  three  Habernacles ; 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses, 

5  and  one  for  Elijah.     While  he  was 


Or,  God  have  mercy  on  thee 


-  Or,  soul 


3Gr.  doing. 


i  Or,  booths 


68 


S.  MATTHEW. 


bright  cloud  overshadowed  them  : 
and  behold  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud, 
which  said,  This  is  my  beloved  Bon, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased;  hear  ye 
him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it, 
they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were  sore 
afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them,  and  said.  Arise,  and  be  not 
afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man,  save 
Jesus  only.  * 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  Jesus  charged  them,  say- 
ing, Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  until 
the  Son  of  man  be  risen  again  from 
the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  Why  then  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come? 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall  first 
come,  and  restore  all  things. 

^  12  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  Elias 
is  come  already,  and  they  knew  him 
not,  but  have  done  unto  him  what- 
soever they  listed.  Likewise  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  understood 
that  he  spake  unto  theni  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

14  11  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  multitude,  there  came  to  him  a 
certam  man,  kneeling  down  to  him, 
and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son: 
for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore  vexed: 
for  ofttimes  he  falleth  into  the  fire, 
and  oft  into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  dis- 
ciples, and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
O  faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  ?  how 
long  shall  I  suffer  you?  bring  him 
hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil; 
and  he  departed  out  of  him  :  and  the 
child  was  cured  from  that  very  hour. 


yet  speaking,  behold,  a  bright  cloud 
overshadowed  them  :  and  behold, 
a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom 
I  am  well  pleased ;  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it, 
they  fell  on  their  face,  and  were 

7  sore  afraid.  And  Jesus  came  and 
touched  them  and  said.  Arise,  and 

8  be  not  afraid.  And  lifting  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  one,  save 
Jesus  only. 


9  And  as  they  were  coming  down 
from  the  mountain,  Jesus  com- 
manded them,  saying,  Tell  the 
vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son  of 

10  man  be  risen  from  the  dead.  And 
his  disciples  asked  him,  saying. 
Why  then   say  the  scribes  that 

11  Elijah  must  first  come?  And  he 
answered  and  said,  Elijah  indeed 
Cometh,    and    shall    restore     all 

12  things :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that 
Elijah  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  did  unto  him 
whatsoever  they  listed.  Even  so 
shall  the  Son  of  man  also  suffer  of 

13  them.  Then  understood  the  dis- 
ciples that  he  spake  unto  them  of 
John  the  Baptist. 


14  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  multitude,  there  came  to  him 
a  man,  kneeling  to  him,  and  say- 

15  ing.  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son: 
for  he  is  epileptic,  and  suffereth 
grievously :  for  oft-times  he  falleth 
into  the  fire,  and  oft-times  into  the 

16  water.  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure 

17  him.  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse  gen- 
eration, how  long  shall  I  be  with 
you?  how  long  shall  I  bear  with 
you?    bring  him   hither  to   me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  him  ;  and  the 
Mevil  went  out  from  him :  and 
the  boy  was  cured  from  that  hour. 


1  Gr.  demon. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


69 


19  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus 
apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not  we 
cast  him  out? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Be- 
cause of  your  unbelief:  for  verily  I 
say  unto  you.  If  ye  have  faith  as  a 
grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say 
unto  this  mountain,  Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place ;  and  it  shall  re- 
move ;  and  nothing  shall  be  impos- 
sible unto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not 
out  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  ^  And  while  they  abode  in  Gal- 
ilee, Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  Son 
of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  men : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again.  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry. 

24  T[  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Capernaum,  they  that  received  trib- 
ute money  came  to  Peter,  and  said, 
Doth  not  your  master  pay  tribute? 

25  He  saith.  Yes.  And  when  he 
was  come  into  the  house,  Jesus  pre- 
vented him,  saying.  What  thinkest 
thou,  Simon?  of  wdiom  do  the  kings 
of  the  earth  take  custom  or  tribute? 
of  their  own  children,  or  of  stran- 
gers ? 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Of  stran- 
gers. Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Then 
are  the  children  free, 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should 
offend  them,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and 
cast  an  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish 
that  first  Cometh  up  ;  and  when  thou 
hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt 
find  a  piece  of  money  :  that  take,  and 
give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAPTER   XVIII. 

1  Cfirist  icarneth  his  disn'p/e.i  to  he  InirnhJe  and 
harmless :  7  to  avoid  offciir.ps,  utid  not  to  despise 
the  little  ones:  15  teuvhe/h  hoiv  ive  are  to  deal 
with  our  brethren^  tvhen  they  offend  us :  21  and 
how  oft  to  Jovfiive  them, :  28  which  he  settelh 
forth  by  a  parable  of  the  king,  thai  took  account 
of  his  servants,  32  and  punished  him,  who  shew- 
ed no  mercy  to  his  fellow. 

AT  the  same  time  came  the  dis- 
ciples unto  Jesus,  saying,  Who 


19  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus 
apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not  we 

20  cast  it  out  ?  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Because  of  your  little  faith  : 
for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye 
have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain. Remove  hence  to  yonder 
place ;  and  it  shall  remove ;  and 
nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto 
you.^ 


22  And  while  they  ^abode  in  Gali- 
lee, Jesus  said  unto  them,  The 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up 

23  into  the  hands  of  men;  and  they 
shall  kill  him,  and  the  third  day 
he  shall  be  raised  up.  And  they 
were  exceeding  sorry. 


24  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Capernaum,  they  that  received  the 
^half-shekel  came  to  Peter,  and 
said,  Doth  not  vour  ^master   pay 

25  the  nialf-shekel  ?  He  saith.  Yea. 
And  when  he  came  into  the  house, 
Jesus  spake  first  to  him,  saying, 
What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ?  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  from  whom  do 
they  receive  toll  or  tribute?  from 

26  their  sons,  or  from  strangers  ?  And 
when  he  said,  From  strangers,  Je- 
sus said  unto  him.  Therefore  the 

27  sons  are  free.  But,  lest  we  cause 
them  to  stumble,  go  thou  to  the  sea, 
and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the 
fish  that  first  cometh  up ;  and  when 
thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou 
shalt  find  a  ^shekel:  that  take, 
and  give  unto  them  for  me  and 
thee. 


18      In  that  hour  came  the  disciples 
unto  Jesus,  saying.  Who  then  is 


1  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver.  21  B^tt  this  kind  goeth  not  out  save  by  prayer  and 
fajiting.  See  Mark  ix  29.  -  Some  ancient  authorities  icad  were  gathering  Ihemsdveji  togelhvr, 
3  (jr.  didrackma.       •*  Or,  teacher       &  br.  staler. 


70 


S.  MATTHEW. 


is  the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  ? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the  midst 
of  them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  ye  be  converted,  and  become 
as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  hum- 
ble himself  as  this  little  child,  the 
same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such 
little  child  in  my  name  receiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones  which  believe  in 
me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  thrAt  he  were  drowned  in 
the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  1[  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of 
offences !  for  it  must  needs  be  that 
offences  come ;  but  woe  to  that  man 
by  whom  the  offence  cometh  ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot 
offend  thee,  cut  them  off,  and  cast 
them  from  thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  halt  or  maimed, 
rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two 
feet  to  be  cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee : 
it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
with  one  eye,  rather  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

iO  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not 
one  of  these  little  ones ;  for  I  say 
unto  you,  That  in  heaven  their  an- 
gels do  always  behold  the  face  of 
my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye?  if  a  man  have 
an  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of  them 
be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave 
the  ninety  and  nine,  and  goeth  in- 
to the  mountains,  and  seeketh  that 
which  is  gone  astray? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth 


^greatest     in     the    kingdom     of 

2  heaven  ?  And  he  called  to  him  a 
little  child,  and  set  him  in  the 

3  midst  of  them,  and  said.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Except  ye  turn,  and 
become  as  little  children,  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  into  the  king- 

4  dom  of  heaven.  Whosoever  there- 
fore shall  humble  himself  as  this 
little  child,  the  same  is  the  ^great- 
est in    the   kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such 
little  child  in  my  name  receiveth 

6  me :  but  whoso  shall  cause  one  of 
these  little  ones  wdiich  believe  on 
me  to  stumble,  it  is  profitable  for 
him  that  ^a  great  millstone  should 
be  hanged  about  his  neck,  and 
that  he  should   be   sunk  in  the 

7  depth  of  the  sea.  Woe  unto  the 
world  because  of  occasions  of 
stumbling!  for  it  must  needs  be 
that  the  occasions  come;  but  woe 
to  that   man  through  whom  the 

8  occasion  cometh!  And  if  thy 
hand  or  thy  foot  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it 
from  thee :  it  is  good  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  maimed  or  halt, 
rather  than  having  two  hands  or 
two  feet  to  be  cast  into  the  eter- 

9  nal  fire.  And  if  thine  eye  caus- 
eth thee  to  stumble,  pluck  it  out, 
and  cast  it  from  thee:  it  is  good 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one 
eye,  rather  than  having  two  eyes 

10  to  be  cast  into  the  ^hell  of  fire.  See 
that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these 
little  ones;  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  in  heaven  their  angels  do 
always    behold    the    face  of  my 

12  Father  which  is  in  heaven.'*  How 
think  ye  ?  if  any  man  have  a  hun- 
dred sheep,  and  one  of  them  be 
gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the 
ninety  and  nine,  and  go  unto  the 
mountains,  and  seek  that  which 

13  goeth  astray  ?  And  if  so  be  that  he 
find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  re- 
joiceth over  it  more  than  over  the 
ninety  and  nine  which  have  not 


1  Gr.  greatpr.  2  (jr.  „  mil/stone  turned  by  an  ass.  3  Gr.  Gehenmi  of  fire.  ■*  Many  author- 
ities, some  ancient,  insert  ver.  11  For  the  Hon  of  man  came  to  save  that  which  was  lost.  See  Luke 
xia.  10. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


71 


more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the 
ninety  and  nine  which  went  not 
astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven,  that  one 
of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

15  f  Moreover  if  thy  brother  shall 
trespass  against  thee,  go  and  tell 
him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him 
alone:  if  he  shall  hear  thee,  thou 
hast  gained  thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then 
take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that 
in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  wit- 
nesses every  word  may  be  estab- 
lished. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 
them,  tell  it  unto  the  church :  but  if 
he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let 
him  be  unto  thee  as  an  heathen  man 
and  a  publican. 

18  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whatso- 
ever ye  shall  bind  on  earth  shall  be 
bound  in  heaven  :  and  whatsoever  ye 
shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed 
in  heaven, 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That  if 
two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth  as 
touching  any  thing  that  they  shall 
ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my 
Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are  gath- 
ered together  in  my  name,  there  am 
I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  \  Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and 
said.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my  brother 
sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ? 
till  seven  times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not 
unto  thee,  Until  seven  times :  but, 
Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  ^  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  likened  unto  a  certain  king, 
which  would  take  account  of  his 
servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reck- 
on, one  was  brought  unto  him,  which 
owed  him  ten  thousand  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  Bot 
to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  liim  to 
be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children. 


14  gone  astray,  Even  so  it  is  not 
Hlie  will  of  '^your  Father  which 
is  in  heaven,  that  one  of  these 
little  ones  should  perish. 


15  And  if  thy  brother  sin  ^against 
thee,  go,  shew  him  his  fault  be- 
tween thee  and  him  alone:  if  he 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy 

16  brother.  But  if  he  hear  thee  not, 
take  with  thee  one  or  two  more, 
that  at  the  mouth  of  two  wit- 
nesses or  three  every  word  may 

17  be  established.  And  if  he  refuse 
to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the 
^church  :  and  if  he  refuse  to  hear 
the  *church  also,  let  him  be  unto 
thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the  pub- 

18  lican.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind 
on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heav- 
en: and  what  things  soever  ye 
shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed 

19  in  heaven.  Again  I  say  unto 
you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree 
on  earth  as  touching  anything  that 
they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done 
for    them  of  my   Father    which 

20  is  in  heaven.  For  where  two  or 
three  are  gathered  together  in  my 
name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of 
them. 


21  Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to 
him.  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  for- 
give   him?  until    seven    times? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not 
unto  thee.  Until  seven  times;  but, 
Until      ^seventy      times     seven. 

23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en likened  unto  a  certain  king, 
which  would   make  a  reckoning 

24  wifth  his  ^servants.  And  when 
he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one 
was  brought  unto  him,  which 
owed  him  ten  thousand  ^talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
wherewith  to  pay,  his  lord  com- 


iGT.afhingwiUpd  before  your  Father.  2 Some  ancient  authorities  read  «??/.  agorae 

ancient  authorities  oniit  aqnimt,  thee.  ■*  Or,  mngregntion  &  Or,  seventy  times  and  seven 

*  br.  buiidservaiUs.       i  This  talent  was  probably  worth  about  £240. 


72 


S.  MATTHEW. 


and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment 
to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell  down, 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 
pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant 
was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the 
debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went  out, 
and  found  one  of  his  fellowservants, 
which  owed  him  an  hundred  pence  : 
and  he  laid  hands  on  him,  and  took 
him  by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  me 
that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellowservant  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  besought  him,  say- 
ing, Have  patience  with  me,  and  I 
will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not:  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 
should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellowservants  saw 
what  was  done,  they  were  very  sorry, 
and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord 
all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had 
called  him,  said  unto  him,  O  thou 
wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all 
that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst 
me: 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have 
had  compassion  on  thy  fellowservant, 
even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till 
he  should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto 
him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly 
Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye  from 
your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one 
his  brother  their  trespasses. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

2  OiHsthealeth  the  sick:  3  ansxvereth  the  Phari- 
sees concerning  divorcement :  10  shetveth  when 
marriage  is  necessary  :  13  receiveih  little  chil- 
dren: 16  instmcteth  the  young  man  how  to 
attain  Vernal  life,  20  and  hmv  to  he  perfect: 
23  telleth  his  disciples  hoiv  hard  it  is  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  27  and 
promiseth  reivard  to  those  thai  forsake  any  thing 
to  follow  him. 


manded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his 
wife,  and  children,  and  all  that 
he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made. 

26  The  ^servant  therefore  fell  down 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  Lord, 
have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will 

27  pay  thee  all.  And  the  lord  of 
that  ^servant,  being  moved  with 
compassion,    released    him,  and 

28  forgave  him  the  Mebt.  But  that 
^servant  went  out,  and  found  one 
of  his  fellow-servants,  which  owed 
him  a  hundred  ^pence:  and  he 
laid  hold  on  him,  and  took  him 
by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay  what 

29  thou  owest.  So  his  fellow-ser- 
vant fell  down  and  besought  him, 
saying.  Have  patience  with  me, 

30  and  I  will  pay  thee.  And  he 
would  not:  but  went  and  cast 
him  into   prison,  till  he  should 

31  pay  that  which  was  due.  So 
when  his  fellow -servants  saw  what 
was  done,  they  were  exceeding 
sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto 
their    lord    all     that   was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord  called  him  unto 
him,  and  saitli  to  him.  Thou 
wicked  ^servant,  I  forgave  thee 
all  that  debt,,  because    thou  be- 

33  soughtest  me  :  shouldest  not  thou 
also  have  had  mercy  on  thy  fellow- 
servant, even  as  I  had  mercy  on 

34  thee  ?  And  his  lord  was  wroth, 
and  delivered  him  to  the  torment- 
ors, till  he  should  pay    all  that 

35  was  due.  So  shall  also  my  heav- 
enly Father  do  unto  you,  if  ye 
forgive  not  every  one  his  brother 
from  your  hearts. 


1  rJr.  bond^servatif.  '  Gr.  loan. 

eight  pence  half-penuy. 


3  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about 


S.  MATTHEW 


73 


AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  say- 
ings, he  departed  from  Galilee,  and 
came  into  the  coasts  of  Judaea  be- 
yond Jordan ; 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed 
him ;    and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  Tl  The  Pharisees  also  came  unto 
him,  tempting  him,  and  saying  unto 
him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put 
away  his  wife  for  every  cause? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Have  ye  not  read,  that  he 
which  made  them  at  the  beginning 
made  them  male  and  female, 

5  And  said.  For  this  cause  shall  a 
man  leave  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife:  and  they 
twain  shall  be  one  flesh? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What  there- 
fore God  hath  joined  together,  let 
not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Why  did  Mo- 
ses then  command  to  give  a  writing 
of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away  ? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses  be- 
cause of  the  hardness  of  your  hearts 
suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives : 
but  from  the  beginning  it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  put  away  his  wife,  except  it 
be  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry 
another,  committeth  adultery  :  and 
whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put 
away  doth  commit  adultery. 

10  ^  His  disciples  say  unto  him, 
If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with 
his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

11  But  he  said  unto  them.  All  men 
cannot  receive  this  saying,  save  they 
to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
which  were  so  born  from  their  mo- 
ther's womb :  and  there  are  some 
eunuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs 
of  men ;  and  there  be  eunuchs,  which 
have  made  themselves  eunuchs  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.  He 
that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him  re- 
ceive it. 


19  And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus 
had  finished  these  words,  he  de- 
parted from  Galilee,  and  came 
into  the  borders  of  Judaea  beyond 

2  Jordan ;  and  great  multitudes  fol- 
lowed him;  and  he  healed  them 
there. 

3  And  there  came  unto  him 
^Pharisees,  tempting  him,  and 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to 
put  away  his  wife  for  every  cause? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said,  Have 
ye  not  read,  that  he  which  ^made 
them  from   the   beginning   made 

5  them  male  and  female,  and  said, 
For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  shall 
cleave  to  his  wife  ;  and  the  twain 

6  shall  become  one  flesh  ?  So  that 
they  are  no  more  twain,  but 
one  flesh.  What  therefore  God 
hath   joined     together,    let    not 

7  man  put  asunder.  They  say  unto 
him,  Why  then  did  Moses  com- 
mand to  give  a  bill  of  divorce- 

8  ment,  and  to  put  her  away  ?  He 
saith  unto  them,  Moses  for  your 
hardness  of  heart  suffered  you  to 
put  away  your  wives :  but  from 
the  beginning  it  hath  not  been 

9  so.  And  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
^except  for  fornication,  and  shall 
marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery :  *and  he  that  marrieth  her 
when  she  is  put  away  committeth 

10  adultery.  The  disciples  say  unto 
him.  If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so 
with  his  wife,  it  is  not  expedient 

11  to  marry.  But  he  said  unto  them. 
All  men  cannot  receive  this  say- 
ing, but  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  For  there  are  eunuchs,  which 
were  so  born  from  their  mother's 
womb :  and  there  are  eunuchs, 
which  were  made  eunuchs  by 
men :  and  there  are  eunuchs, 
wdiich  made  themselves  eunuchs 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake. 
He  that  is  able  to  receive  it,  let 
him  receive  it. 


iMany  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  the.  2, Some  ancient  authorities  read  created. 

3  Some  ancient  authorities  vend  -vivi  mi  for  the  cause,  of  foniica/ion,  innhylh  her  an  nitnlti^ress:  as 
in  ch.  V.  :r>.  4  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  the  verse,  are  omitted  by  some  ancient 
authorities. 


74 


S.  MATTHEW. 


13  11  Then  were  there  brought  un- 
to him  little  children,  that  he  should 
put  /lis  hands  on  them,  and  pray: 
and  the  disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said,  Sutler  little  chil- 
dren, and  forbid  them  not,  to  come 
unto  me :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them, 
and  departed  thence. 

16  1[  And,  behold,  one  came  and 
said  unto  him,  Good  Master,  what 
good  thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may 
have  eternal  life? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Why 
callest  thou  me  good?  there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is,  God :  but  if 
thou  wilt  enter  into  life,  keep  the 
commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him,  AVhich? 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  do  no  mur- 
der, Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery. Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother:  and,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto  him. 
All  these  things  have  I  kept  from 
my  youth  up :  what  lack  I  yet  ? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell  that  thou 
hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven :  and 
come  and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man  heard 
that  saying,  he  went  away  sorrow- 
ful :  for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That 
a  rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the 
eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  if,  they 
were  exceedingly  amazed,  saying. 
Who   then   can   be  saved? 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and  said 
unto  them.  With  men  this  is  impos- 


13  Then  were  there  brought  unto 
him  little  children,  that  he  should 
lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray : 
and  the  disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus  said.  Suffer  the  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me  :  for  of  such  is  the 

15  kingdom  of  heaven.  And  he  laid 
his  hands  on  them,  and  dej^arted 
thence. 

16  And  behold,  one  came  to  him 
and  said,  ^  ^Master,  what  good 
thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have 

17  eternal  life  ?  And  he  said  unto 
him,  ^Why  askest  thou  me  con- 
cerning that  which  is  good  ?  "  One 
there  is  who  is  good :  but  if  thou 
wouldest  enter  into  life,  keep  the 

18  commandments.  He  saith  unto 
him.  Which?  And  Jesus  said, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery.  Thou  shalt 
not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false 

19  witness.  Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother :  and,  Thou  shalt  love 

20  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  The 
young  man  saith  unto  him.  All 
these    things    have   I   observed: 

21  what  lack  I  yet  ?  Jesus  said  un- 
to him.  If  thou  wouldest  be  per- 
fect, go,  sell  that  thou  hast,  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have    treasure  in   hea;ven  :    and 

22  come,  follow  me.  But  when  the 
young  man  heard  the  saying,  he 
went  away  sorrowful :  for  he  was 
one  that  had  great  possessions. 

23  And  Jesus  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It 
is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into    the    kingdom    of    heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through 
a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich 
man    to    enter    into    the    king- 

25dom  of  God.  And  wdien  the 
disciples  heard  it,  they  were 
astonished    exceedingly,    saying, 

26  Who  then  can  be  saved?  And 
Jesus  looking  upon  them  said  to 


iQr,  Teacher        2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Good  Master.    See  ^Mark  x.  17;  Luke  xviii, 
18.  3 Some  ancient  authorities  read  Why  callest  thou  me  good?    None  is  good  save  one,  Q\Gn 


God.    See  Mark  x.  IS;  Luke  xviii.  19. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


75 


sible;  but  with  God  all  things  are 
possible. 

27  H  Then  answered  Peter  and  said 
unto  him,  Behold,  we  have  forsaken 
all,  and  followed  thee;  what  shall 
we  have  therefore? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, Veri- 
ly I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  which 
Jiave  followed  me,  in  the  regenera- 
tion when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit 
in  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also 
shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judg- 
ing the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  for- 
saken houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  chil- 
dren, or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake, 
shall  receive  an  hundredfold,  and 
shall  inherit  everlasting  life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last ;  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

CHAPTER    XX. 

1  Christ,  by  the  similitude  of  the  labourers  in  the 
vineyard,  sheweth  that  God  is  debtor  unto  no 
man:  \1  foretelleth  his  passion:  2^  by  answer- 
ing the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children  teacheth 
his  disciples  to  be  lowly :  30  and  giveth  two 
blind  men  their  sight. 

FOE,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  man  that  is  an  household- 
er, which  went  out  early  in  the  morn- 
ing to  hire  labourers  into  his  vine- 
yard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day,  he 
sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third 
hour,  and  saw  others  standing  idle 
in  the  marketplace, 

4  And  said  unto  them  ;  Go  ye  also 
into  the  vineyard,  and  whatsoever 
is  right  I  will  give  you.  And  they 
went  their  way. 

-5  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth 
and  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he 
went  out,  and  found  others  standing 
idle,  and  saith  unto  them.  Why  stand 
ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ? 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Because  no 
man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith  unto 
them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard ; 


them,  With  men  this  is  impos- 
sible ;    but  with  God  all  things 

27  are  possible.  Then  answered 
Peter  and  said  unto  him,  Lo,  we 
have  left  all,  and  followed  thee ; 

28  what  then  shall  we  have?  And 
Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  ye  which  have 
followed  me,  in  the  regeneration 
when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  on 
the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also 
shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones, 
judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Is- 

29  rael.  And  every  one  that  hath 
left  houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  ^or  children, 
or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake, 
shall  receive  ^a  hundred-fold,  and 

30  shall  inherit  eternal  life.  But 
many  shall  be  last  that  are  first ; 
and  first  that  are  last. 


20  For  the 

kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
a  man  that  is  a  householder,  which 
went  out  early  in  the  morning  to 
hire  labourers  into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  ^  penny  a  day, 
he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third 
hour,  and  saw  others  standing  in 

4  the  marketplace  idle ;  and  to  them 
he  said.  Go  ye  also  into  the  vine- 
yard, and  whatsoever  is  right  I 
will  give  you.     And   they  went 

5  their  way.  Again  he  went  out 
about   the   sixth    and   the   ninth 

6  hour,  and  did  likewise.  And  a- 
boutthe  eleventh  hour  he  went  out, 
and  found  others  standing;  and 
he  saith  unto  them.  Why  stand 

7  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ?  They 
say  unto  him.  Because  no  man 
hath  hired  us.     He  saith  unto 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  or  ivife:  as  in  Luke  xviii.  21). 
read  manifold.       ^^See  note  on  ch.  xviii.  28. 


iSome  aucieut  autlioritiea 


76 


S.  MATTHEW. 


and  whatsoever  is  right,  that  shall 
ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto  his 
steward,  Call  the  hibourers,  and  give 
them  their  hire,  beginning  from  the 
last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were 
hired  about  the  eleventh  hour,  they 
received  every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came,  they 
t^upposed  that  they  should  have  re- 
ceived more ;  and  they  likewise  re- 
ceived every  man  a  penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  received  it, 
they  murmured  against  the  good- 
man  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have  wrought 
but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made 
them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne 
the  burden  and  heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong : 
didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a 
penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy 
way :  I  will  give  unto  this  last,  even 
as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own?  Is 
thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good? 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last:  for  many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen, 

17  H  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Jeru- 
salem took  the  twelve  disciples  apart 
in  the  way,  and  said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ; 
•and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed 

unto  the  chief  priests  and  unto  the 
scribes,  and  they  shall  condemn  him 
fco  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  him:  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  1[  Then  came  to  him  the  mother 
of  Zebedee's  children  with  her  sons, 
worshipping  him,  and  desiring  a  cer- 
tain thing  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her,  What  wilt 


them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vine- 

8  yard.  And  when  even  was  come, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  un- 
to his  steward.  Call  the  labourers, 
and  pay  them  their  hire,  begin- 
ning from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  vjere 
hired  about  the  eleventh  hour, 
they  received  every  man  a  ^  penny. 

10  And  when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  would  receive 
more  ;  and  they  likewise  received 

11  every  man  a  ^penny.  And  when 
they  received  it,  they  murmured 

12  against  the  householder,  saying. 
These  last  have  spent  but  one 
hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them 
equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne 
the  burden  of  the  day  and  the 

13  ^scorching  heat.  But  he  answer- 
ed and  said  to  one  of  them. 
Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong : 
didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for 

14  a  ^penny  ?  Take  up  that  which 
is  thine,  and  go  thy  way;  it  is 
my  will  to  give  unto  this  last, 

15  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  law- 
ful for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with 
mine  own  ?  or  is  thine  eye  evil, 

16  because  I  am  good  ?  So  the  last 
shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last. 


17  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to 
Jerusalem,  he  took  the  twelve  dis- 
ciples apart,  and  in  the  way  he  said 

18  unto  them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to 
Jerusalem ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief 
priests    and    scribes ;    and    they 

19  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  and 
shall  deliver  him  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles to  mock,  and  to  scourge,  and 
to  crucify :  and  the  third  day  he 
shall  be  raised  up. 


20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zebedee  with  her 
sons,  worshipping  him,  and  ask- 

21  ing  a  certain  thing  of  him.    And 


1  See  note  on  ch,  xviii.  28. 


2  Or,  hot  wind 


S.  MATTHEW. 


77 


thou?  She  saith  unto  him,  Grant 
that  these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  tlie 
one  on  thy  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  the  left,  in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are  ye 
able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  shall 
drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized  with  the 
baptism  that  I  am  ba])tized  with? 
They  say  unto  him.  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Ye  shall 
drink  indeed  of  my  cup,  and  be  bap- 
tized with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 
tized with :  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to 
give,  but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for 
whom  it  is  prepared  of  my  Father. 

2-i  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
were  moved  with  indignation  against 
the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said.  Ye  know  that  the  princes 
of  the  Gentiles  exercise  dominion 
over  them,  and  they  that  are  great 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among  you : 
but  whosoever  will  be  great  among 
you,  let  him  be  your  minister; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief  a- 
mong  you,  let  him  be  your  servant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ran- 
som for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from  Jeri- 
cho, a  great  multitude  followed  him. 

30  \  And,  behold,  two  blind  men 
sitting  by  the  way  side,  when  they 
heard  that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried 
out,  saying.  Have  mercy  on  us,  O 
Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace:  but  they  cried  the 
more,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us, 
O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called 
them,  and  said,  What  will  ye  that  I 
shall  do  unto  you  ? 

33  They  say  unto  him.  Lord,  that 
our  eyes  may  be  opened. 


he  said  unto  her.  What  wouldest 
thou  ?  She  saith  unto  him,  Com- 
mand that  these  my  two  sons  may 
sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 
one  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  king- 

22  dom.  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 

•  Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that 
I  am  about  to  drink  ?     They  say 

23  unto  him.  We  are  able.  He  saith 
unto  them,  My  cup  indeed  ye  shall 
drink :  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not 
mine  to  give,  but  it  is  for  them  for 
whom  it  hath  been  prepared  of 

24  my  Father.  And  when  the  ten 
heard  it,  they  were  moved  with 
indignation    concerning  the  two 

25  brethren.  But  Jesus  called  them 
unto  him,  and  said,  Ye  know  that 
the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it 
over  them,  and  their  great  ones 
exercise    authority    over    them. 

26  Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you : 
but  whosoever  would  become  great 
among  you  shall  be  your  hninis- 

27  ter ;  and  whosoever  would  be  first 
among   you   shall   be   your  ^ser- 

28vant:  even  as  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 


29  And  as  they  w^ent  out  from  Jer- 
icho, a  great  multitude  followed 

30  him.  And  behold,  two  blind 
men  sitting  by  the  way  side,  when 
they  heard  that  Jesus  was  pass- 
ing by,  cried  out,  saying.  Lord, 
have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son   of 

31  David.  And  the  multitude  re- 
buked them,  that  they  should 
hold  their  peace :  but  they  cried 
out  the  more,  saying.  Lord,  have 
mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called 
them,    and    said.    What   will   ye 

33  that  I  should  do  unto  you  ?  They 
say  unto  him.  Lord,  that  our  eyes 


1  Or,  servant 


2  Gr.  bandservanl. 


78 


S.  MATTHEW. 


34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
them,  and  touched  thdr  eyes  :  and 
immediately  their  eyes  received 
sight,  and  'they  followed  him. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Ck7-ist  rideth  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass,  12 
driveth  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the  temple, 
17  curseth  tlie  fig  tree,  23  putleth  to  silence  the 
priests  and  elders,  28  and  rebuketh  them  by  the 
similitude  of  the  tico  soiis,  33  and  the  husband- 
men, who  slew  such  as  were  sent  unto  them. 

AND  when  they  drew  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  were  come  to 
Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives, 
then  sent  Jesus  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them,  Go  into  the 
village  over  againstyou,  and  straight- 
wav  ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her :  loose  them,  and  bring 
the7?i  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  maji  say  ought  unto 
you,  ye  shall  say.  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  them ;  and  straightway  he 
will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 
meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and 
a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did 
as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the 
colt,  and  put  on  them  their  clothes, 
and  they  set  him  thereon. 

8  Anda  very  great  multitude  spread 
their  garments  in  the  way  ;  others 
cut  down  branches  from  the  trees, 
and  strawed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went  be- 
fore, and  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David :  Bless- 
ed is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord ;  Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was  moved, 
saying,  Who  is  this? 

11  And  the  multitude  said.  This 
is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  Nazareth  of 
Galilee. 

12  1[  And  Jesus  went  into  the  tem- 


34  may  be  opened.  And  Jesus,  being 
moved  with  compassion,  touched 
their  eyes :  and  straightway  they 
received  their  sight,  and  followed 
him. 


21  And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  and  came  unto  Beth- 
phage, unto  the  mount  of  Olives, 

2  then  Jesus  sent  two  disciples,  say- 
ing unto  them.  Go  into  the  vil- 
lage that  is  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her:  loose 

3  th€7n,  and  bring  them  unto  me.  And 
if  any  one  say  aught  unto  you,  ye 
shalf  say.  The  Lord  hath  need  of 
them ;    and  straightway  he  will 

4  send  them.  Now  this  is  come  to 
pass,that  it  might  befulfiUed  which 
was  spoken  ^by  the  prophet,say  ing, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 

thee. 
Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did 
even   as   Jesus   appointed  them, 

7  and  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt, 
and  put  on  them  their  garments; 

Sand  he  sat  thereon.  And  the 
most  part  of  the  multitude  spread 
their  garments  in  the  way;  and 
others  cut  branches  from  the  trees, 

9  and  spread  them  in  the  way.  And 
the  multitudes  that  went  before 
him,  and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son  of 
David:  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord ;  Hosan- 

10  na  in  the  highest.  And  when  he 
was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the 
city  was  stirred,  saying.  Who  is 

11  this  ?  And  the  multitudes  said, 
This  is  the  prophet,  Jesus,  from 
Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

12  And  Jesus  entered  into  the  tem- 


1  Or,  through 


S.  MATTHEW. 


79 


pie  of  God,  and  cast  out  all  them 
that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple, 
and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
moneychangers,  and  the  seats  of 
them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them,  It  is  writ- 
ten. My  house  shall  be  called  the 
house  of  prayer ;  but  ye  have  made 

■it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple;  and 
he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that 
he  did,  and  the  children  crying  in 
the  temple,  and  saying,  Hosanna  to 
the  son  of  David;  they  were  sore 
displeased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou 
what  these  say  ?  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Yea ;  have  ye  never  read, 
Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and  suck- 
lings thou  hast  perfected  praise  ? 

17  H  And  he  left  them,  and  went  out 
of  the  city  into  Bethany;  and  he 
lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  re- 
turned into  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig  tree  in 
the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and  found 
nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only,  and 
said  unto  it,  Let  no  fruit  grow  on 
thee  henceforward  for  ever.  And 
presently  the  fig  tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it, 
they  marvelled,  saying.  How  soon  is 
the  fig  tree  withered  away  ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye 
have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall 
not  only  do  this  ivhich  is  done  to  the 
fig  tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea;  it 
shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing,  ye 
shall  receive. 

23  1[  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  temple,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  people  cam^  unto  him 


pie  ^of  God,  and  cast  out  all  them 
that  sold  and  bought  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  overthrew  the  tables  of 
the  money-changers,  and  the  seats 

13  of  them  that  sold  the  doves  ;  and 
he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  written. 
My  house  shall  be  called  a  house 
of  prayer :  but  ye  make  it  a  den 

14  of  robbers.  And  the  blind  and 
the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  tem- 

15  pie:  and  he  healed  them.  But 
when  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things 
that  he  did,  and  the  children  that 
were  crying  in  the  temple  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son  of 
David;    they   were   moved   with 

16  indignation,  and  said  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  what  these  are  say- 
ing? And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Yea :  did  ye  never  read.  Out  of 
the  mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings 

17  thou  hast  perfected  praise?  And 
he  left  them,  and  went  forth  out 
of  the  city  to  Bethany,  and  lodged 
there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  re- 
turned to  the  city,  he  hungered. 

19  And  seeing  ^a  fig  tree  by  the  way 
side,  he  came  to  it,  and  found  no- 
thing thereon,  but  leaves  only; 
and  lie  saith  unto  it.  Let  there  be 
no  fruit  from  thee  henceforward 
for  ever.   And  immediately  the  fig 

20  tree  withered  away.  And  when 
the  disciples  saw  it,  they  mar- 
velled, saying,  How  did  the  fig 
tree  immediately  wither   away? 

21  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not, 
ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done 
to  the  fig  tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall 
say  unto  this  mountain,  Be  thou 
taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  it 

22  shall  be  done.  And  all  things, 
whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer, 
believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

23  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
temple,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  people  came  unto 


Mauy  ancient  authorities  omit  of  God. 


-  Or,  a  single 


80 


S.  MATTHEW. 


as  he  was  teaching,  and  said,  By 
what  authority  doest  tliou  these 
things?  and  who  gave  thee  tliis  au- 
thority ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you  one 
thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  like 
wise  will  tell  you  by  what  authority 
I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  it?  from  heaven,  or  of  men? 
And  they  reasoned  with  themselves, 
saying,  if  we  shall  say,  From  hea- 
ven ;  he  will  say  unto  us.  Why  did 
ye  not  then  believe  him? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men;  we 
fear  the  people ;  for  all  hold  John  as 
a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and 
said.  We  cannot  tell.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

28  II  But  what  think  ye  ?  A  certaiii 
man  had  two  sons ;  and  he  came  to 
the  first,  and  said.  Son,  go  work  to 
day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will 
not :  but  afterward  he  repented,  and 
went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second,  and 
said  likewise.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  go,  sir :  and  went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did  the 
will  of  his  father?  They  say  unto 
him.  The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  in- 
to the  kingdom  of  God  before  you. 

32  For  John  came  unto  you  in  the 
way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed 
him  not :  but  the  publicans  and  the 
harlots  believed  him  :  and  ye,  when 
ye  had  seen  it,  repented  not  after- 
ward, that  ye  might  believe  him. 

33  f  Hear  another  parable :  There 
was  a  certain  householder,  which 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  hedged  it 
round  about,  and  digged  a  winepress 
in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 
a  far  country: 


him  as  he  was  teaching,  and  said. 
By  what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things?   and  Avho  gave  thee  this 

24  authority  ?  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will 
ask  you  one  ^  question,  which  if 
ye  tell  me,  I  likewise  will  tell 
you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 

25  things.  The  baptism  of  John, 
whence  was  it?  from  heaven  or 
from  men?  And  they  reasoned 
with  themselves,  saying,  M  we 
shall  say.  From  heaven ;  he  will 
say  unto  us.  Why  then  did  ye  not 

26  believe  him  ?  But  if  we  shall  say, 
From  men ;  we  fear  the  multi- 
tude; for  all  hold  John  as  a  propli- 

27  et.  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said.  We  know  not.  He  also 
said  unto  them.  Neither  tell  I  you 
by   what   authority   I    do    these 

28  things.  But  what  think  ye  ?  A 
man  had  two  sons ;  and  he  came 
to  the  first,  and  said,  "^Son,  go 
work    to-day    in    the    vineyard. 

29  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  will 
not:  but  afterward   he   repented 

30  himself,  and  went.  And  he  came 
to  the  second,  and  said  likewise. 
And  he  answered  and  said,  I  go, 

31  sir :  and  went  not.  Whether  of 
the  twain  did  the  will  of  his 
father?  They  say,  The  first. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  the  publicans 
and  the  harlots  go  into  the  king- 

32  dom  of  God  before  you.  For 
John  came  unto  you  in  the  way 
of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed 
him  not :  but  the  publicans  and 
the  harlots  believed  him :  and 
ye,  when  ye  saw  it,  did  not  even 
repent  yourselves  afterward,  that 
ye  might  believe  him. 

33  Hear  another  parable:  There 
was  a  man  that  was  a  house- 
holder, which  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and 
digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and 
built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  fo 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  an- 


1  Gr.  word. 


2Gr.  Child. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


81 


84  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruit 
drew  near,  he  sent  his  servants  to 
the  husbandmen,  that  they  might 
receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took  his 
servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed 
another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  servants 
piore  than  the  first  :  and  they  did 
unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying,  They  will  rev- 
erence my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
the  son,  they  said  among  themselves, 
This  is  the  heir;  come,  let  us  kill 
him,  and  let  us  seize  on  his  inherit- 
ance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and  cast 
him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  slew 
him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of  the 
vineyard  cometh,  w^hat  will  he  do 
unto  those  husbandmen  ? 

41  They  say  unto  him,  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked  men, 
and  will  let  out  his  vineyard  unto 
other  husbandmen,  which  shall  ren- 
der him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Did  ye 
never  read  in  the  scriptures.  The 
stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
the  same  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner :  this  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you.  The 
kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken  from 
you,  and  given  to  a  nation  bringing 
forth  the  fruits  thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken :  but  on 
whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind 
him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  had  heard  his  parables, 
they  perceived  that  he  spake  of 
them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  took  him  for  a 
prophet. 


34  other  country.  And  when  the 
season  of  the  fruits  drew  near, 
he  sent  his  ^servaftts  to  the  hus- 
bandmen, to   receive   ^his  fruits. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took  his 
^servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed 
another,     and     stoned     another. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  ^servants 
more  than  the  first:  and  they 
did   unto  them  in  like  manner. 

37  But  afterward  he  sent  unto  them 
his  son,  saying,  They  will  rever- 

38  ence  my  son.  But  the  husband- 
men, when  they  saw  the  son,  said 
among  themselves.  This  is  the 
heir ;    come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 

39  take  his  inheritance.  And  they 
took  him,  and  cast  him  forth  out 
of  the  vineyard,  and  killed  him. 

40  When  therefore  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard  shall  come,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  husbandmen? 

41  They  say  unto  him.  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  miserable 
men,  and  will  let  out  the  vineyard 
unto  other  husbandmen,  which 
shall    render  him  the  fruits   in 

42  their  seasons.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Did  ye  never  read  in  the 
scriptures, 

The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head 

of  the  corner : 
This  was  from  the  Lord, 
And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The 
kingdom  of  God  shall  be  taken 
away  from  you,  and  shall  be  given 
to  a  nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 

44  thereof.  ^  And  he  that  falleth  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces  ; 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 

45  will  scatter  him  as  dust.  And  when 
the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees 
heard  his  parables,  they  perceived 

46  that  he  spake  of  them.  And  when 
they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him, 
they  feared  the  multitudes,  because 
they  took  him  for  a  prophet. 


iQr,  bonclsc) 


Hints, 


'i  Or,  the  fruits  of  it 


s  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  44. 


82 


S.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  parable  of  the  nvtr ridge  of  the  king's  son. 
9  The  vocation  ofJhe  Gentiles.  \'l  I'iie  piiniak- 
ment  of  him  thai  wanted  the  wedding  garment. 
15  TrU)iite  ougfit  to  be  paid  to  Caesar.  23  Christ 
confuteth  the  S^uiducees  for  the  resurrection  :  34 
answereth  the  latager,  ivhich  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment  :  41  and  poseth  the  Pharisees 
about  the  Messiori. 

AND  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
unto  them  again  by  parables, 
and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a 
marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call 
them  that  were  bidden  to  the  wed- 
ding: and  they  would  not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  ser- 
vants, saying,  Tell  them  which  are 
bidden.  Behold,  I  have  prepared  my 
dinner :  my  oxen  and  m?/  fatlings  are 
killed,  and  all  things  are  ready :  come 
unto  the  marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  if,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise : 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  ser- 
vants, and  entreated  them  spitefully, 
and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  thereof, 
he  was  wroth  :  and  he  sent  forth  his 
armies,  and  destroyed  those  murder- 
ers, and  burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants,  The 
wedding  is  ready,  but  they  which 
were  bidden  were  not  worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find, 
bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out  into 
the  highways,  and  gathered  together 
all  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad 
and  good :  and  the  wedding  was  fur- 
nished with  guests. 

11  II  And  when  the  king  came  in  to 
see  the  guests,  he  saw  there  a  man 
Avhich  had  not  on  a  wedding  gar- 
ment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not  hav- 
ing a  wedding  garment?  And  he 
was  speechless. 


22  And  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
again  in  parables  unto  them,  say- 

2ing,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
likened  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  feast  for  his  son, 

Sand  sent  forth  his  ^servants  to  call 
them  that  were  bidden  to  the  mar- 
riage feast :    and  they  would  not 

4  come.  Again  he  sent  forth  other 
^servants,  saying.  Tell  them  that 
are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  made 
ready  my  dinner-:  my  oxen  and 
my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all 
things   are   ready :    come  to  the 

6  marriage  feast.  But  they  made 
light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways, 
one  to  his  own  farm,  another  to 

6  his  merchandise :  and  the  rest  laid 
hold  on  his  ^servants,  and  entreat- 
ed them   shamefully,  and  killed 

7  them.  But  the  king  was  wroth  ; 
and  he  sent  his  armies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and  burn- 

8  ed  their  city.  Then  saith  he  to 
his  ^servants,  The  wedding  is 
ready,  but  they  that  were  bidden 

9  were  not  worthy.  Go  ye  there- 
fore unto  the  partings  of  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall  find, 

10  bid  to  the  marriage  feast.  And 
those  ^servants  went  out  into  the 
highways,  and  gathered  together 
all  as  many  as  they  found,  both 
bad  and  good :  and  the  wedding 

11  was  filled  with  guests.  But  when 
the  king  came  in  to  behold  the 
guests,  he  saw  there  a  man  which 
had  not  on  a  wedding-garment: 

12  and  he  saith  unto  him.  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not 
having  a  wedding-garment  ?  And 


Gr.  b&ndservunts. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


83 


13  Then  said  the  king  to  the  ser- 
vants, Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and 
take  him  away,  and  cast  him  into 
outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be  weep- 
ing and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few 
are  chosen. 

15  T[  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and 
took  counsel  how  they  might  entan- 
gle him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples  with  the  Herodians, 
saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou 
art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of 
God  in  truth,  neither  carest  thou  for 
any  man :  for  thou  regardest  not  the 
person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore.  What  thinkest 
thou?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
unto  Csesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wick- 
edness, and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  me, 
ye  hypocrites  ? 

19  Show  me  the  tribute  money.  And 
they  brought  unto  him  a  penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose 
is  this  image  and  superscription  ? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them.  Render 
therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things 
which  are  Caesar's;  and  unto  God 
the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
words,  they  marvelled,  and  left  him, 
and  went  their  way. 

23  ^  The  same  day  came  to  him 
the  Sadducees,  which  say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection,  and  asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said.  If 
a  man  die,  having  no  children,  his 
brother  shall  marry  his  wife,  and 
raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first,  when  he  had 
married  a  wife,  deceased,  and,  having 
no  issue,  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother : 

26  Likewise  the  second  also,  and 
the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

28  Therefore   in   the   resurrection 


13  he  was  speechless.  Then  the  king 
said  to  the  ^servants.  Bind  him 
hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him  out 
into  the  outer  darkness ;  there 
shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnash- 

14  ing  of  teeth.  For  many  are  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

15  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and 
took  counsel  how  they  might  en- 

16  snare  him  in  his  talk.  And  they 
send  to  him  their  disciples,  with 
the  Herodians,  saying,  ^Master, 
we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and 
teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth, 
and  carest  not  for  any  one :  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 

17  men.  Tell  us  therefore,  What 
thinkest  thou?  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wicked- 
ness, and  said.  Why  tempt  ye  me, 

19 ye  hypocrites?  Shew  me  the 
tribute  money.    And  they  brought 

20  unto  him  a  ^penny.  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image 

21  and  superscription  ?  They  say 
unto  him,  Caesar's.  Then  saith 
he  unto  them.  Render  therefore 
unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are 
Caesar's;  and  unto  God  the  things 

22  that  are  God's.  And  when  they 
heard  it,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 


23  On  that  day  there  came  to  him 
Sadducees,  *wliich  say  that  there  is 
no  resurrection  :    and  they  asked 

24  him,  saying,  ^Master,  Moses  said, 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  children, 
his  brother  ^shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first  married 
and  deceased,  and  having  no  seed 

26  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother;  in 
like  manner  the  second  also,  and 

27  the  third,  unto  the  ^seventh.  And 
after  them  all  the  woman  died. 

28  In  the  resurrection  therefore  whose 


1  Or,  ministers  2  Or,  Teacher  ^  gge   note  on  ch.  xviii.  28.  ^  Qr.  saying. 

6  Gr,  shall  perform  the  duly  of  a  husband's  brother  to  his  wife.    Compare  Deut.  xxv,  5.  *  Gr, 


84 


S.  MATTHEW. 


whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the  sev- 
en? for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the 
scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels  of 
God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  have  ye  not  read 
that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by 
God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of 
Jacob  ?  God  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude  heard 
thin,  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine. 

34  \  But  when  the  Pharisees  had 
heard  that  he  had  put  the  Saddu- 
cees  to  silence,  they  were  gathered 
together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  which  was  a 
lawyer,  asked  him  a  question,  tempt- 
ing him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great  com- 
mandment in  the  law  ? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  slialt 
love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great  com- 
mandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it. 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 
thyself. 

40  On  these  two  commandments 
hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

41  ^  While  the  Pharisees  were  ga- 
thered together,  Jesus  asked  them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of  Christ? 
whose  son  is  he?  They  say  unto 
him.   The  eon  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them,  How  then 
doth  David  in  spirit  call  him  Lord, 
saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I 
make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool? 


wife  shall  she  be  of  the  seven  ?  for 

29  they  all  had  her.  But  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  Ye  do 
err,  not  knowing  the  scriptures, 

30  nor  the  power  of  God.  For  in  the 
resurrection  they  neither  marry, 
nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are 

31  as  angels^  in  heaven.  But  as 
touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead,  have  ye  not  read  that  which 
was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  say- 

32  ing,  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob  ?     God  is  not  the  God  of 

33  the  dead,  but  of  the  living.  And 
when  the  multitudes  heard  it,  they 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching. 


34  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they 
heard  that  he  had  put  the  Saddu- 
cees  to  silence,   gathered  them- 

35  selves  together.  And  one  of  them, 
a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 

36  tempting  him,  ^Master,  which  is 
the  great  commandment  in  the 

37  law?  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all 
thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  great  and  first  com- 

39  mandment.  ^And  a  second  like 
unto  it  is  this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 

40  neighbour  as  thysel  f.  On  these  two 
commandments  hangeth  the  whole 
law,  and  the  prophets. 


41  Now  while  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered    together,    Jesus    asked 

42  them  a  question,  saying,  What 
think  ye  of  the  Christ  ?  whose 
son  is  he  ?     They  say  unto  him, 

43  The  son  of  David.  He  saith  unto 
them,  How  then  doth  David  in 
the  Spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 
Till  I  put  thine  enemies  under- 
neath thy  feet  ? 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  of  God. 
Thou  ihalt  love  i&c. 


Or,  Teacher         3  Or,  And  a  second  is  like  unlo  it^ 


S.  MATTHEW. 


85 


45  If  David  then  call  hiin  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  ? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer 
him  a  word,  neither  durst  any  ma7i 
from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any 
more  questions. 

CHAPTER   XXIII. 

1  Christ  admonisheth  the  people  to /(Alow  the  good 
■doctrine,  not  the  evil  examples,  of  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees.  5  His  disciples  must  beware  of  their 
ambition.  13  //e  denounceth  eight  woes  against 
thfir  hypiicrisy  and  blindness:  34  and  prophe- 
sieth  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  multi- 
tude, and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the  Pha- 
risees sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid 
you  observe,  that  observe  and  do ; 
but  do  not  ye  after  their  works  :  for 
they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens  and 
grievous  to  be  borne,  and  lay  them 
on  men's  shoulders ;  but  they  them- 
selves will  not  move  them  with  one 
of  their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do  for 
to  be  seen  of  men :  they  make  broad 
their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the 
borders  of  their  garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets,  and 
to  be  called  of  men.  Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi :  for 
one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ ;  and 
all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth :  for  one  is  your 
Father,  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even  Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  him- 
self shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that  shall 
humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

13  11  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  shut 
up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against 
men :  for  ye  neither  go  in  yourselves, 


45  If  David  then  calleth  him  Lord, 

46  how  is  he  his  son?  And  no  one 
was  able  to  answer  him  a  word, 
neither  durst  any  man  from  that 
day  forth  ask  him  any  more  ques- 
tions. 


23     Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multi- 

2  tudes  and  to  his  disciples,  saying, 
The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit 

3  on  Moses'  seat:  all  things  there- 
fore whatsoever  they  bid  you,  these 
do  and  observe:  but  do  not  ye  after 
their  works ;  for  they  say,  and  do 

4  not.  Yea,  they  bind  heavy  bur- 
dens ^and  grievous  to  be  borne, 

and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders ; 
but  they  themselves  will  not  move 

5  them  with  their  finger.  But  all 
their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen 
of  men :  for  they  make  broad  their 
phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the  bor- 

6  ders  of  their  garments,  and  love 
the  chief  place  at  feasts,  and  the 

7  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and 
the  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, and  to  be  called  of  men, 

8  Rabbi.  But  be  not  ye  called 
Rabbi:    for  one  is  your  teacher, 

9  and  all  ye  are  brethren.  And 
call  no  man  your  father  on  the 
earth:    for  one  is  your   Father, 

10  ^which  is  in  heaven.  Neither  be 
ye  called  masters :  for  one  is  your 

11  master,  even  the  Christ.  But  he 
that  is  ^greatest  among  you  shall 

12  be  your  ^servant.  And  whoso- 
ever shall  exalt  himself  shall  be 
humbled ;  and  whosoever  shall 
humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 


13  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  because  ye 
shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
*againstmen:  for  ye  enter  not  in 


^  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  grievous  to  be  borne, 
grealer.  •*  Or,  7ninister  =  Gr.  before. 


2  Gr.  the  heavenly. 


86 


S.  MATTHEW. 


neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are  en- 
tering to  go  in. 

14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites !  for  ye  devour 
widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayer :  therefore  ye  shall 
receive  the  greater  damnation. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites !  for  ye  compass 
sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte, 
and  when  he  is  made  ye  make  him 
twofold  more  the  child  of  hell  than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides, 
which  say,  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing;  but 
whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold 
of  the  temple,  he  is  a  debtor! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  temple 
that  sanctifieth  the  gold? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but  who- 
soever sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is 
upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind:  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that 
sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by 
the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all 
things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the 
temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him 
that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by  heav- 
en, sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God, 
and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites!  for  ye  pay  tithe 
of  mint  and  anise  and  cummin,  and 
have  omitted  the  weightier  matters 
of  the  law,  judgment,  mercy,  and 
faith  :  these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain  at 
a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites !  for  ye  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 
platter,  but  within  they  are  full  of 
extortion  and  excess. 


yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  entering  in  to  enter.^ 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  com- 
pass sea  and  land  to  make  one 
proselyte ;  and  when  he  is  become 
so,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  a 
son  of  ^hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides, 
which  say.  Whosoever  shall  swear 
by  the  Hemple,  it  is  nothing;  but 
whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold 
of  the  temple,  he  is  *a  debtor. 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for  whether 
is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the  ^tem- 
ple that  hath  sanctified  the  gold  ? 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear,  by 
the  altar,  it  is  nothing ;  but  who- 
soever shall  swear  by  the  gift  that 

19  is  upon  it,  he  is  *a  debtor.  Ye 
blind :  for  whether  is  greater,  the 
gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth 

20  the  gift?  He  therefore  that  swear- 
eth by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it, 

21  and  by  all  things  thereon.  And 
he  that  sweareth  by  the  ^temple, 
sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him  that 

22  dwelleth  therein.  And  he  that 
sweareth  by  the  heaven,  sweareth 
by  the  throne  of  God,  and  by  him 
that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
tithe  mint  and  ^anise  and  cum- 
min, and  have  left  undone  the 
weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
judgement,  and  mercy,  and  faith  : 
but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  have  left  the  other  un- 

24  done.  Ye  blind  guides,  which 
strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow 
the  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter,  but  within 
thev  are  full  from  extortion  and 


1  Some  authorities  insert  here,  or  after  ver.  12,  ver.  14  Woe.  unto  yon,  scribes  and  Pharisees, 
hypocrites  !  for  ye  devour  widows'  houses,  even  while  for  a  pretence  ye  make  long  prayers :  therefore 
ye  shall  receive  greater  condemnation.    See  Mark   xii.   40 ;  Luke   xx.   47.  2  {jj-^    Gehenna. 

3  Or,  sanctuary  :  as  in  ver.  '65.        *  Or,  bound  by  his  oath        ^  Or,  diil 


S.  MATTHEW, 


87 


26  TJiou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse 
first  that  which  is  within  the  cup 
and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites  !  for  ye  are  like 
unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  in- 
deed appear  beautiful  outward,  but 
are  within  full  of  dead  mefi's  bones, 
and  of  all  uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  ap- 
pear righteous  unto  men,  but  within 
ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pha- 
risees, hypocrites!  because  ye  build 
the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  gar- 
nish the  sepulchres  of  tlie  righteous, 

30  And  say.  If  we  had  been  in  the 
days  of  our  fathers,  we  would  not 
have  been  partakers  with  them  in 
the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses  unto 
yourselves,  that  ye  are  the  children 
of  them  which  killed  the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of 
your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation  of 
vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the  dam- 
nation of  hell  ? 

34  ^  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send  un- 
to you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and 
scribes  :  and  some  of  them  ye  shall 
kill  and  crucify ;  and  some  of  them 
shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues, 
and  persecute  fhem  from  city  to  city : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come  all 
the  rigliteous  blood  shed  upon  the 
earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous 
Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias 
son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye  slew 
between  the  temple  and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  these 
things  shall  come  upon  this  genera- 
tion. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  fhou 
that  killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest 
them  which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 
wings,  and  ye  would  not! 


26  excess.  Thou  blind  Pharisee, 
cleanse  first  tlie  inside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter,  that  the  out- 
side thereof  may  become  clean 
also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  outwardly  appear  beauti- 
ful, but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead 
men's  bones,  and  of  all  unclean- 

28  ness.  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
inwardly  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
build  the  sepulchres  of  the  proph- 
ets, and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the 

30  righteous,  and  say.  If  we  had  been 
in  the  days  of  our  father's,  we 
should  not  have  been  partakers 
with  them   in  the  blood  of  the 

31  prophets.  Wherefore  ye  witness 
to  yourselves,  that  ye  are  sons  of 
them    that    slew    the    prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of 

33  your  fathers.  Ye  serpents,  ye 
offspring  of  vipers,  how  shall  ye 
escape  the  judgement  of  ^hell? 

34  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto 
you  prophets,  and  wise  men,  and 
scribes :  some  of  them  shall  ye 
kill  and  crucify;  and  some  of 
them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your 
synagogues,  and  persecute  from 

35  city  to  cit}'^ :  that  upon  you  may 
come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed 
on  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of 
Abel  the  righteous  unto  the  blood 
of  Zachariah  son  of  Barachiah, 
whom  ye  slew  between  the  sanc- 

36  tuary  and  the  altar.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  All  these  things 
shall  come  upon  this  generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killeth  the  prophets,  and  stoneth 
them  that  are  sent  unto  her !  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  chickens  under  her 


1  Gr.  Gehenna. 


88 


S.  MATTHEW. 


38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye  shall 
say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Christ  foretelleth  the  destruction  of  the  temple : 
3  ivhat  and  how  great  calamities  shall  be  before 
it :  29  the  signs  of  his  coining  to  judgment.  36 
And  because  that  day  and  hour  is  imknoivn,  42 
ice  ought  to  watch  like  good  servants,  expecting 
every  moment  our  master's  coming. 

AND  Jesus  went  out,  and  departed 
from  the  temple ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples came  to  him  for  to  shew  him 
the  buildings  of  the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  See 
ye  not  all  these  things  ?  verily  I  say 
unto  you.  There  shall  not  be  left 
here  one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  H  x4.nd  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  the  disciples  came  unto 
him  privately,  saying.  Tell  us,  when 
shall  these  things  be  ?  and  what 
shall  be  the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and 
of  the  end  of  the  world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Take  heed  that  no  man 
deceive  you. 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars  :  see  that  ye  be  not 
troubled :  for  all  these  things  must 
come  to  pass,  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion, and  kingdom  against  kingdom  : 
and  there  shall  be  famines,  and  pes- 
tilences, and  earthquakes,  in  divers 
places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of 
sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up 
to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill  you: 
and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations 
for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  offend- 
ed, and  shall  betray  one  another, 
and  shall  hate  one  another. 


38  wings,  and  ye  would  not !  Be- 
hold, your  house  is  left  unto  you 

39  klesolate.  For  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth, 
till  ye  shall  say.  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 


24  And  Jesus  went  out  from  the 
temple,  and  was  going  on  his 
way;  and  his  disciples  came  to 
him  to  shew  him  the  buildings  of 

2  the  temple.  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  See  ye  not  all 
these  things?  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of 
Olives,  the  disciples  came  unto 
him  privately,  saying.  Tell  us, 
when  shall  these  things  be?  and 
what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy 
'^coming,  and  of  ^the  end  of  the 

4  world  ?  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Take  heed  that 

5  no  man  lead  you  astray.  For 
many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,   I    am    the    Christ;  and 

6  shall  lead  many  astray.  And  ye 
shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of 
wars  :  see  that  ye  be  not  troubled : 
for  these  things  must  needs  come 
to  pass ;  but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  :  and  there  shall  be  fam- 
ines  and   earthquakes   in   divers 

8  places.     But  all  these  things  are 

9  the  beginning  of  travail.  Then 
shall  they  deliver  you  up  unto 
tribulation,  and  shall  kill  you : 
and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  the 

10  nations  for  my  name's  sake.  And 
then  shall  many  stumble,  and 
shall  deliver  up  one  another,  and 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  desolate, 
age 


-Gt.  presence. 


3  Or,  the  consuhirnaliun  of  the 


S.  MATTHEW. 


89 


11  And  many  false  prophets  shall 
rise,  and  shall  deceive  many. 

12  And  -because  iniquity  shall  a- 
bound,  the  love  of  many  shall  wax 
cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  preached  in  all  the  world 
for  a  witness  unto  all  nations ;  and 
then  shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken 
of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  stand  in 
the  holy  place,  (whoso  readeth,  let 
him  understand  :) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in  Ju- 
dtea  flee  into  the  mountains : 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the  house- 
top not  come  down  to  take  any  thing 
out  of  his  house : 

18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in  the 
field  return  back  to  take  his  clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days ! 

20  But  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  the 
sabbath  day  : 

21  For  then  shall  be  great  tribu- 
lation, .such  as  was  not  since  the  be- 
ginning of  the  world  to  this  time, 
no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  should 
be  shortened,  there  should  no  flesh 
be  saved :  but  for  the  elect's  sake 
those  days  shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto 
you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or  there ;  be- 
lieve it  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  wonders  ; 
insomuch  that,  if  if  were  possible, 
they  shall  deceive  the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  before. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say  un- 
to you.  Behold,  he  is  in  the  desert ; 
go  not  forth  :  behold,  he  is  in  the 
secret  chambers ;    believe  it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh  out 


11  shall  hate  one  another.  And 
many  false  prophets   shall   arise, 

12  and  shall  lead  many  astray.  And 
because  iniquity  shall  be  multi' 
plied,  the  love  of  the  many  shall 

13  wax  cold.  But  he  that  endureth 
to  the   end,   the  same  shall  be 

14  saved.  And  Hhis  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  shall  be  preached  in  the 
whole  ^world  for  a  testimony  unto 
all  the  nations ;  and  then  shall 
the  end  come. 

15  ■  When  therefore  ye  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  which 
was  spoken  of  ^by  Daniel  the 
prophet,  standing  in  *the  holy 
place  (let  him  that  readeth  under- 

16  stand),  then  let  them  that  are  in 
Judfea  flee  unto  the  mountains : 

17  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop 
not  go  down  to  take  out  the  things 

18  that  are  in  his  house :  and  let 
him  that  is  in  the  field  not  return 

19  back  to  take  his  cloke.  But  woe 
unto  them  that  are  Avith  child  and 
to  them  that  give  suck  in  those 

20  days!  And  pray  ye  that  your 
flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  neith- 

21  er  on  a  sabbath :  for  then  shall  be 
great  tribulation,  such  as  hath  not 
been  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world    until   now,   no,   nor  ever 

22  shall  be.  And  except  those  days 
had  been  shortened,  no  flesh 
would  have  been  saved :  but  for 
the  elect's  sake  those  days  shall 

23  be  shortened.  Then  if  any  man 
shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is 
the  Christ,  or.  Here;  believe  Hi 

24  not.  For  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  won- 
ders ;  so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  pos- 

25  sible,   even    the   elect.      Behold, 

26  I  have  told  you  beforehand.  If 
therefore  they  shall  say  unto  you, 
Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness ; 
go  not  forth  :  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
inner  chambers;  believe  ^it  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh  forth 


1  Or,  /hrse  000(1  firh'ngs 
him        6  Or,  them 


Gr.  inhabited  earth. 


Or,  through       *  Or,  a  holy  place 


Or, 


90 


S.  MATTHEW. 


of  the  east,  and  shineth  even  unto 
the  west;  so  shall  also  the  coming 
of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  carcase  is, 
there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered 
together. 

29  1[  Immediately  after  the  tribu- 
lation of  those  days  shall  the  sun  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall 
fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of 
the  heavens  shall  be  shaken  : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign 
of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven :  and 
then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heav- 
en with  power  and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
they  shall  gather  together  his  elect 
from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end 
of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  % 
tree  ;  When  his  branch  is  yet  tender, 
and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know 
that  summer  is  nigh : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
see  all  these  things,  know  that  it  is 
near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 
but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 

36  1[  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels 
of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  um-e,  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

38  For  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  flood  they  were  eating 
and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving 
in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe 
entered  into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away;  so 
shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field ;  the 


from  the  east,  and  is  seen  even  un- 
to the  west :  so  shall  be  the  k^om- 

28  ing  of  the  Son  of  man.  Where- 
soever the  carcase  is,  there  will 
the  '^eagles  be  gathered  together. 

29  But  immediately,  after  the  trib- 
ulation of  those  days,  the  sun  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall 
not  give  her  light,  and  the  stars 
shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 

30  shaken :  and  then  shall  appear 
the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven :  and  then  shall  all  the 
tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and 
they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 
coming  on  the  clouds  of  heaven 

31  with  power  and  great  glory.  And 
he  shall  send  forth  his  angels 
^with  *a  great  sound  of  a  trum- 
pet, and  they  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from 
one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her 
parable :  when  her  branch  is  now 
become  tender,  and  putteth  forth 
its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  sum- 

33  mer  is  nigh ;  even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  see  all  these  things, 
know  ye  that   ^he  is  nigh,  even 

34  at  the  doors.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  This  generation  shall  not 
pass  away,  till  all  these  things  be 

35  accomplished.  Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away,  but  my  words 

36  shall  not  pass  away.  But  of  that 
day  and  hour  knoweth  no  one, 
not  even  the  angels  of  heaven, 
^neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father 

37  only.  And  as  were  the  days  of 
Noah,    so  shall   be   the  ''coming 

38  of  the  Son  of  man.  For  as  in 
those  days  which  were  before  the 
flood  they  were  eating  and  drink- 
ing, marrying  and  giving  in  mar- 
riage, until   the  day  that  Noah 

39  entered  into  the  ark,  and  they 
knew  not  until  the  flood  came, 
and  took  them  all  away ;  so  shall 
be  the  ^coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

40  Then  shall  two  men  be  in  the 


1  Gr.  presence.         2  Or,  vultures         3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  with  a  great,  trumpet,  and 
they  sh/dt  gather  &c.         *  Or,  a  trumiiet  of  great  sound  '°  Or,  it  6  Many  authorities,  some 

ancient,  omit  neither  the  Son.        <  Gr.  presence. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


91 


one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
left. 

41  Two  women  shall  be  grinding  at 
the  mill ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

42  Tl  Watch  therefore :  for  ye  know 
not  what  hour  your  Lord  doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  good- 
.man  of  the  house  had  known  in  what 

watch  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  would  not  have 
suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready :  for 
in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think  not  the 
Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise 
servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  made 
ruler  over  his  household,  to  give 
them  meat  in  due  season? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  he 
shall  make  him  ruler  over  all  his 
goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  de- 
layeth  his  coming  ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his 
fellowservants,  and  to  eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is 
not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and 
appoint  him,  his  portion  with  the 
hypocrites :  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  ten  virgin.'^,  14  and  of  the 
talents.  31  Also  the  description  of  the  last 
judgment. 

THEN  shall  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en be  likened  unto  ten  virgins, 
which  took  their  lamps,  and  went 
forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise,  and 
five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took  their 
lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with  them  : 


field ;    one  is  taken,  and  one  is 

41  left :  two  women  shall  be  grind- 
ing at  the  mill ;  one  is  taken,  and 

42  one  is  left.  Watch  therefore  :  for 
ye  know  not  on  what  day  your 

43  Lord  cometh.  ^But  know  this, 
that  if  the  master  of  the  house 
had  known  in  what  watch  the 
thief  was  coming,  he  would  have 
watched,  and  would  not  have  suf- 
fered   his  house   to   be    '-^broken 

44  through.  Therefore  be  ye  also 
ready:  for  in  an  hour  that  ye 
think  not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise 
^servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set 
over  his  household,  to  give  them 

46  their  food  in  due  season  ?  Bless- 
ed is  that  ^servant,  whom  his  lord 
when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  do- 

47  ing.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
he  will  set  him  over  all  that  he 

48  hath.  But  if  that  evil  ^servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord 

49  tarrieth  ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat 
his  fellow-servants,  and  shall  eat 

50  and  drink  with  the  drunken  ;  the 
lord  of  that  ^servant  shall  come 
in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not, 
and  in  an  hour  when  he  knowetli 

51  not,  and  shall  *cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  his  portion  with  the 
hypocrites :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 


25  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  be  likened  unto  ten  vir- 
gins, which  took  their  ^laraps,  and 
went  forth   to   meet    the   bride- 

2  groom.     And  five  of  them  were 

3  foolish,  and  five  were  wise.  For 
the  foolish,  when  they  took  their 
^lamps,   took  no  oil  with  them: 


1  Or,  But  this  ye  know         2  Gr,  digged  through. 
him       *  Or,  torches 


3  Gr.  bondservant.  ■*  Or,  severely  scourge 


92 


S.  MATTHEW. 


4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  ves- 
sels with  their  lamps. 

6  While  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  'And  at  midnight  there  was  a 
cry  made,  Behold,  the  bridegroom 
Cometh ;  go  ye  out  to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and 
trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil;  for  our 
lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying. 
Not  so  ;  lest  there  be  not  enough  for 
us  and  you :  but  go  ye  rather  to  them 
that  sell,  and  buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came ;  and  they  that 
were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the 
marriage :  and  the  door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the  other 
virgins,  saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to 
us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know 
neither  the  day  nor  the  hour  where- 
in the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

14  1[  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far  coun- 
try, who  called  his  own  servants,  and 
delivered  unto  them  his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  tal- 
ents, to  another  two,  and  to  another 
one ;  to  every  man  according  to  his 
several  ability ;  and  straightway  took 
his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received  the 
five  talents  went  and  traded  with 
the  same,  and  made  them  other  five 
talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had  received 
two,  he  also  gained  other  two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received  one 
went  and  digged  in  the  earth,  and 
hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord  of 
those  servants  cometh,  and  reckori- 
eth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received  five 
talents  came  and  brought  other  five 


4  but  the  wise  took   oil   in  their 

5  vessels  with  their  Hamps.  Now 
while  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they 

6  all  slumbered  and  slept.  But  at 
midnight  there  is  a  cry,  Behold, 
the  bridegroom !    Come  ye  forth 

7  to  meet  him.  Then  all  those  vir- 
gins   arose,   and    trimmed    their 

8^  lamps.  And  the  foolish  said 
unto  the  wise.  Give  us  of  your 
oil ;  for  our  '  lamps  are  going  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying, 
Peradventure  there  will  not  be 
enough  for  us  and  you:  go  ye 
rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy 

10  for  yourselves.  And  while  they 
went  away  to  buy,  the  bridegroom 
came ;  and  they  that  were  ready 
went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage 
feast:    and  the   door   was   shut. 

11  Afterward  come  also  the  other 
virgins,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open 

12  to  us.  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 

13  you  not.  Watch  therefore,  for 
ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the  hour. 


14  For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going  in- 
to another  country,  called  his  own 
^  servants,  and  delivered  unto  them 

15  his  goods.  And  unto  one  he  gave 
five  talents,  to  another  two,  to  an- 
other one;  to  each  according  to 
his  several  ability ;  and  he  went 

16  on  his  journey.  Straightway  he 
that  received  the  five  talents  went 
and  traded  with  them,  and  made 

17  other  five  talents.  In  like  man- 
ner he  also  that  received  the  two 

18  gained  other  two.  But  he  that 
received  the  one  went  away  and 
digged  in  the  earth,  and  hid  his 

19  lord's  money.  Now  after  a  long 
time  the  lord  of  those  ^servants 
cometh,  and  maketh  a  reckoning 

20  with  them.  And  he  that  received 
the  five  talents  came  and  brought 


1  Or,  torches 


2  Gr.  bondservants. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


93 


talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  deli  veredst 
unto  me  five  talents  :  behold,  I  have 
gained  beside  them  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
done,  thou  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant: thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler 
over  many  things:  enter  thou  into 
the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received  two 
talents  came  and  said.  Lord,  thou 
deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents  :  be- 
hold, I  have  gained  two  other  talents 
beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
done,  good  and  faithful  servant; 
thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things,  I  will  make  thee  ruler  over 
many  things :  enter  thou  into  the 
joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received  the 
one  talent  came  and  said,  Lord,  I 
knew  thee  that  thou  art  an  hard 
man,  reaping  where  thou  hast  not 
sown,  and  gathering  where  thou 
hast  not  strawed : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went  and 
hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth  :  lo,  there 
thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  Thou  wicked  and  slothful 
servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap 
where  I  sowed  not,  and  gather  where 
I  have  not  strawed  : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have 
put  my  money  to  the  exchangers,  and 
then  at  my  coming  I  should  have  re- 
ceived mine  own  with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent  from 
him,  and  give  it  unto  him  which 
hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance :  but  from  him  that  hath 
not  shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  ser- 
vant into  outer  darkness :  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  1[  When  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  holy 


other  five  talents,  saying,  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me'five  tal- 
ents :  lo,  I  have  gained  other  five 

21  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
^servant :  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee 
over  many  things  :  enter  thou  in- 

22  to  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he 
also  that  received  the  two  talents 
came  and  said,  Lord,  thou  deliv- 
eredst unto  me  two  talents :  lo,  I 

23  have  gained  other  two  talents.  His 
lord  said  unto  him.  Well  done, 
good  and  faithful  ^servant ;  thou 
hast  been  faithful  over  a  few 
things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many 
things :    enter  thou  into  the  joy 

24  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also  that 
had  received  the  one  talent  came 
and  said.  Lord,  I  knew  thee  that 
thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping 
where  thou  didst  not  sow,  and 
gathering  where  thou  didst  not 

25  scatter:  and  I  was  afraid,  and 
went  away  and  hid  thy  talent  in 
the  earth  :  lo,  thou  hast  thine  own. 

26  But  his  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  wicked  and  sloth- 
ful ^servant,  thou  knewest  that  I 
reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and  gath- 

27  er  where  I  did  not  scatter ;  thou 
oughtest  therefore  to  have  put  my 
money  to  the  bankers,  and  at  my 
coming  I  should  have  received 
back    mine    own   with    interest. 

28  Take  ye  away  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 

29  that  hath  the  ten  talents.  For 
unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be 
given,  and  he  shall  have  abund- 
ance :  but  from  him  that  hath  not, 
even  that  which  he  hath  shall  be 

30  taken  away.  And  cast  ye  out  the 
unprofitable  ^servant  into  the  out- 
er darkness  :  there  shall  be  the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  an- 


1  Gr.  bondservant. 


94 


S.  MATTHEW. 


angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit 
upon  the  throne  of  his  glory : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be  gather- 
ed all  nations :  and  he  shall  sepa- 
rate them  one  from  another,  as  a 
shepherd  divideth  his  sheep  from 
the  goats: 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his 
right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world  : 

35  For  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye 
gave  me  meat:  I  was  thirsty,  and 
ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me :  I 
was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me  :  I  was 
in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 
him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee 
an  hungred,  and  fed  thee  ?  or  thirsty, 
and  gave  thee  drink  ? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and 
clothed  theef 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ? 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer  and 
say  unto  them,Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren, 
ye  have  done  it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them 
on  the  left  hand.  Depart  from  me, 
ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  pre- 
pared for  the  devil  and  his  angels : 

42  For  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye 
gave  me  no  meat:  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  no  drink: 

43  i  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  not  in :  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me  not :  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye 
visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer  him, 
saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an 
hungred,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or 
naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did 
not  minister  unto  thee  ? 


gels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on 

32  the  throne  of  his  glory  :  and  be- 
fore him  shall  be  gathered  all  the 
nations :  and  he  shall  separate 
them  one  from  another,  as  the 
shepherd    separateth    the    sheep 

33  from  the  ^goats  :  and  he  shall  set 
the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but 

34  the  ^goats  on  the  left.  Then  shall 
the  King  say  unto  them  on  his 
right  hand.  Come,  ye  blessed  of 
my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom 
prepared  for  you  from  the  foun- 

35  dation  of  the  world :  for  I  was  an 
hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  meat :  I 
was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink: 
I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me 

36  in ;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me :  I 
was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me :  I  was 
in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer 
him,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  an  hungred,  and  fed  thee  ?  or 

38  athirst,  and  gave  thee  drink  ?  And 
when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and 
took  thee  in  ?  or  naked,  and  cloth- 

39  ed  thee  ?  And  when  saw  we  thee 
sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto 

40  thee  ?  And  the  King  shall  an- 
swer and  say  unto  them,  Yerily  I 
say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did 
it  unto  one  of  these  my  brethren, 
even  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them 
on  the  left  hand,  ^Depart  from 
me,  ye  cursed,  into  the  eternal 
fire  which   is   prepared    for  the 

42  devil  and  his  angels :  for  I  was 
an  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
meat :  I  was  tliirsty,  and  ye  gave 

43  me  no  drink :  I  was  a  stranger, 
and  ye  took  me  not  in ;  naked, 
and  ye  clothed  me  not;  sick,  and 
in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer,  say- 
ing, Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an 
hungred,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger, 
or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison, 
and  did  not  minister  unto  thee  ? 


I  Ur.  kids,  2  Or,  Depart  from  me  under  a  cun 


S.  MATTHEW. 


95 


45  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  say- 
ing, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch 
as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least 
of  these,  ye  did  it  not  to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment :  but  the 
righteous   into   life  eternal. 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

"1  The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ.  6  The  uo- 
man  anointeth  his  head.  14  Judas  sellelh  him. 
17  Christ  ealeth  the passover :  26  inslituteth  Ids 
holy  stifiper :  36  prayeth  in  the  garden :  47  and 
being  betrayed  ivith  a  kiss,  57  is  carried  to  Caia- 
phas,  69  and  denied  of  Peter : 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  finished  all  these  sayings, 
he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  is 
the  feast  of  the  passover,  and  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the 
palace  of  the  high  priest,  who  was 
called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said.  Not  on  the  feast 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  among 
the  people. 

6  1[  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Beth- 
any, in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster  box  of  very  pre- 
cious ointment,  and  poured  it  on  his 
liead,  as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw  it, 
they  had  indignation,  saying,  To 
what  purpose  is  this  waste? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have  been 
sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it,  he 
said  unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye  the 
woman?  for  she  hath  wrought  a 
good  work  upon  me. 

11  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you;  but  me  ye  have  not  al- 
ways. 

12  For  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she  did 
it  for  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Where- 


45  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  say- 
ing. Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of 
these  least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  into  eter- 
nal punishment:  but  the  right- 
eous into  eternal  life. 


26     And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
sus had  finished  all  these  words, 

2  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  Ye 
know  that  after  two  days  the  pass- 
over  Cometh,  and  the  Son  of  man 
is  delivered   up  to  be  crucified. 

3  Then  were  gathered  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  elders  of  the 
people,  unto  the  court  of  the  high 
priest,  who  was  called  Caiaphas  ; 

4  and  they  took  counsel  together 
that  they  might  take  Jesus  by 

5  subtilty,  and  kill  him.  But  they 
said.  Not  during  the  feast,  lest  a 
tumult  arise  among  the  people. 


6  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Beth- 
any, in  the  house  of  Simon  the 

7  leper,  there  came  unto  him  a 
woman  having  ^an  alabaster  cruse 
of  exceeding  precious  ointment, 
and  she  poured  it  upon  his  head, 

8  as  he  sat  at  meat.  But  when  tlie 
disciples  saw  it,  they  had  indig- 
nation, saying,  To  what  purpose 

9  is  this  waste?  For  this  ointment 
might  have  been  sold  for  much, 

10  and  given  to  the  poor.  But  Je- 
sus perceiving  it  said  unto  them, 
Why  trouble  ye  the  woman?  for 
she   hath  wrought  a  good  work 

11  upon  me.     For  ye  have  the  poor 
•"ahvays  with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have 

12  not  always.  For  in  that  she 
^poured  thi^  ointment  upon  my 
body,  she  did  it  to  prepare   me 

13  for 'burial.      Verily  I  say  unto 


^Qx.afia^h       ^Gx.cast. 


96 


S.  MATTHEW. 


soever  this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
in  the  whole  world,  there  shall  also 
this,  that  this  woman  hath  done,  be 
told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  T[  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  called 
Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests, 

15.  And  said  unto  them,  What  will 
ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him 
unto  you?  And  they  covenanted  with 
him  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  11  Now  the  first  day  of  the  feast 
of  unleavened  bread  the  disciples 
came  to  Jesus,  saying  unto  him. 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare 
for  thee  to  eat  the  passover? 

18  And  he  said.  Go  into  the  city 
to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto  him, 
The  Master  saith,  My  time  is  at 
hand ;  I  will  keep  the  passover  at 
thy  house  with  my  disciples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus 
had  appointed  them ;  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was  come, 
he  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said. 
Verily  I  say.  unto  you,  that  one  of 
you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding  sor- 
rowful, and  began  every  one  of  them 
to  say  unto  him,  Lord,  is  it  I  ? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said,  He 
that  dippeth  his  hand  with  me  in  the 
dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is 
written  of  him  :  but  woe  unto  that 
man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed !  it  had  been  good  for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said.  Master,  is 
it  I  ?  He  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast 
said. 

26  ^  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed  ?V,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  it  to  tltfe  disciples,  and 
said,  Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 


you,  Wheresoever  Hhis  gospel 
shall  be  preached  in  the  whole 
world,  that  also  which  this  wo- 
man hath  done  shall  be  spoken 
of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  who 
was  called  Judas  Iscariot,  w^ent 

15  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  said, 
What  are  ye  willing  to  give  me, 
and  I  will  deliver  him  unto  you? 
And  they  weighed  unto  him  thir- 

16  ty  pieces  of  silver.  And  from 
that  time  he  sought  opportunity 
to  deliver  him  unto  them. 

17  Now  on  the  first  day  of  unleav- 
ened bread  the  disciples  came  to 
Jesus,  saying,  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  make  ready  for  thee  to 

18  eat  the  passover?  And  he  said, 
Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man, 
and  say  unto  him.  The  ^Master 
saith.  My  time  is  at  hand;  I  keep 
the  passover  at  thy  house  with  my 

19  disciples.  And  the  disciples  did 
as  Jesus  appointed  them ;  and 
they   made   ready  the    passover. 

20  Now  when  even  was  come,  he  was 
sitting  at  meat  with  the  twelve 

21  Misciples ;  and  as  they  were  eat- 
ing, he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray 

22  me.  And  they  w^ere  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and  began  to  say  unto 
him   every  one.   Is   it   I,  Lord? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said.  He 
that  dipped  his  hand  with  me  in 
the  dish,  the  same   shall   betray 

24  me.  The  Son  of  man  goeth,  even 
as  it  is  written  of  him :  but  woe 
unto  that  man  through  whom  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed !  good 
were  it  "^for  that  man  if  he  had 

25  not  been  born.  And  Judas,  which 
betrayed  him,  answered  and  said, 
Is  it  I,  Kabbi?     He  saith   unto 

26  him.  Thou  hast  said.  And  as 
they  were  eating,  Jesus  took 
^bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake 
it ;  and  he  gave  to  the  disciples, 
and  said,  Take,  eat;   this  is  my 

27  body.    And  he  took  ^a  cup,  and 


1  Or,  thexe  good  Uding.t 
<  {jiY.fur  him  if  that  man. 


2  Or,  Teacher  »  ISIpny  anth«ritie.«!,  some  ancient,  omit  disciples 

0  Or,  a  loaf      6  Some  aucieut  authorities  read  the  cup. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


97 


thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  saying, 
Drink  ye  all  of  it  ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new 
testament,  which  is  shed  for  many 
for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  J3ut  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it 
new  withyou  in  my  Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  an 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them.  All 
ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me 
this  night :  for  it  is  written,  I  will 
smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of 
the  flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Though  all  men  shall  be  offend- 
ed because  of  thee,  yet  will  I  never 
be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily  I 
say  unto  thee.  That  this  night,  be- 
fore the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him.  Though  I 
should  die  with  thee,  yet  will  I  not 
deny  thee.  Likewise  also  said  all 
the  disciples. 

36  H  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them 
unto  a  place  called  Gethsemane,  and 
saith  unto  the  disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 
while  I  go  and  pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and 
the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began 
to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them.  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even 
unto  death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch 
with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  farther,  and 
fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying, 
O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let 
this  cup  pass  from  me :  nevertheless 
not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, and  findeth  them  asleep,  and 
saith  unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye  not 
watch  with  me  one  hour  ? 


gave  thanks,  and  gave  to  them, 

28  saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it ;  for 
this  is  my  blood  of  Hhe  ^cove- 
nant,   which    is   shed    for   many 

29  u«to  remission  of  sins.  But  I 
say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink 
henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink 
it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's 
kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  ^offended  in  me 
this  night:  for  it  is  written,  I 
will  smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scat- 

32  tered  abroad.  But  after  I  am 
raised  up,  I  will  go  before  you 

33  into  Galilee.  But  Peter  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  him,  If  all  shall 
be  •'^offended  in  thee,  I  will  never 

34  be  ^offended.  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou 

35  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  Peter  saith 
unto  him,  Even  if  I  must  die  with 
thee,  yet  will  I  not  deny  thee. 
Likewise  also  said  all  the  disci- 
ples. 

36  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them 
unto  *a  place  called  Gethsemane, 
and  saith  unto  his  disciples,  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  go  yonder  and 

37  pray.  And  he  took  with  him 
Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee, and  began   to  be  sorrowful 

38  and  sore  troubled.  Then  saith 
he  unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceed- 
ing sorrowful,  even  unto  death : 
abide  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and 
fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  say- 
ing, O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possi- 
ble, let  this  cup  pass  away  from 
me :  nevertheless,  not  as   I  will, 

40  but  as  thou  wilt.  And  he  cometh 
unto  the  disciples,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 
Peter,  What,  could  ye  not  watch 


1  Or,  the  testament  2  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  new. 

*  Gr.  (Ill  enclosed pieca  of  ground. 


3  Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  en- 
ter not  into  temptation :  the  spirit 
indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
weak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the  second 
time,  and  prayed,  saying,  O  my  Fa- 
ther, if  this  cup  may  not  pass  away 
from  me,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will 
be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found  them 
asleep  again :  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again,  and  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disciples, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest :  behold,  the  hour 
is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going  :  behold,  he 
is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

47  1[  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came,  and 
with  him  a  great  multitude  with 
swords  and  staves,  from  the  chief 
priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave 
them  a  sign,  saying,  Whomsoever  I 
shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he :  hold  him 
fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to  Jesus, 
and  said.  Hail,  master;  and  kissed 
him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Friend, 
wherefore  art  thou  come?  Then  came 
they,  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and 
took  him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them  which 
were  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his 
hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  struck 
a  servant  of  the  high  priest's,  and 
smote  oflT  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him.  Put 
up  again  thy  SAvord  into  his  place : 
for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall 
perish  with  the  sword. 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now 
pray  to  my  Father,  and  he  shall  pres- 
ently give  me  more  than  twelve  le- 
gions of  angels? 


41  with  me  one  hour?  HVatch  and 
pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temp- 
tation: the  spirit  indeed  is  will- 

42  ing,  but  the  flesh  is  weak.  Again, 
a  second  time  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  saying,  0  my  Father,  if 
this  cannot  pass   away,  except  I 

43  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done.  And 
he  came  again  and  found  them 
sleeping,    for    their    eyes     were 

44  heavy.  And  he  left  them  again, 
and  went  away,  and  prayed  a 
third  time,  saying  again  the  same 

45  words.  Then  cometh  he  to  the 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them. 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest : 
behold,  the  hour  is  at  hand,  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  unto 

46  the  hands  of  sinners.  Arise,'  let 
us  be  going:  behold,  he  is  at 
hand  that  betrayeth  me. 


47  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo, 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came, 
and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
w^ith  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the 

48  people.  Now  he  that  betrayed 
him  gave  them  a  sign,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is 

49  he :  take  him.  And  straightway 
he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said.  Hail, 

50  Rabbi ;  and  ^kissed  him.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him.  Friend,  do 
that  for  which  thou  art  come. 
Then  they  came  and  laid  hands 

51  on  Jesus, and  took  him.  And  be- 
hold, one  of  them  that  were  with 
Jesus  stretched  out  his  hand, 
and  drew  his  sword,  and  smote 
the  ^servant  of  the  high    priest, 

52  and  struck  off"  his  ear.  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  him.  Put  up 
again  thy  sword  into  its  place : 
for  all  tiiey  that  take  the  sword 
shall     perish    with     the     sword. 

53  Or  thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
beseech  my  Father,  and  he  shall 
even   now  send   me  more    than 


1  Or,  Watch  ye,  and  pray  (hat  ye  eniei- not  ^  Gr.  kissed  him  muck.         ^iir.hondxervant. 


s.  :matthew. 


99 


54  But  how  then  shall  the  scriptures 
be  fuliilled,  that  thus  it  must  be  ? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come  out 
as  against  a  thief  with  swords  and 
staves  for  to  take  me?  I  sat  daily 
with  you  teaching  in  the  temple,  and 
ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

•  56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the 
scriptures  of  the  prophets  might  be 
fulfilled.  Then  all  the  disciples  for- 
sook him,  and  fled. 

57  1[  And  they  that  had  laid  hold 
on  Jesus  led  him  away  to  Caiaphas 
the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes 
and  the  elders  were  assembled. 

b^  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off 
unto  the  high  priest's  palace,  and 
went  in,  and  sat  with  the  servants, 
to  see  the  end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and  eld- 
ers, and  all  the  council,  sought  false 
witness  against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to 
death  ; 

60  But  found  none  :  yea,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet  found 
they  none.  At  the  last  came  two 
false  witnesses, 

61  And  said,  T\\\^  fellow  said,  I  am 
able  to  destroy  the  temple  of  God, 
and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose,  and 
said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing ?  what  is  it  which  these  witness 
against  thee? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And 
the  high  priest  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the  liv- 
ing God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether 
thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Thou  hast 
said  :  nevertheless  I  say  unto  you. 
Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son  of 
man  sitting  on  the  right  hand  of 

Eower,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of 
eaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  saying.  He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy  ;  what  further  need  have 
we  of  witnesses?  behold,  now  ye 
have  heard  his  blasphemy. 


54 twelve  legions  of  angels?  How 
then  should  the  scriptures  be 
fulfilled,    that   thus   it  must  be? 

55  In  that  hour  said  Jesus  to  the 
multitudes.  Are  ye  come  out  as 
against  a  robber  with  swords  and 
staves  to  seize  me  ?  I  sat  daily 
in  the   temple  teaching,  and  ye 

56  took  me  not.  But  all  this  is 
come  to  pass,  that  the  scriptures 
of  the  prophets  might  be  fulfilled. 
Then  all  the  disciples  left  him, 
and  fled. 

57  And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus 
led  him  away  to  the  house  of' 
Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where 
the  scribes  and  the    elders  were 

58  gathered  together.  But  Peter 
followed  him  afar  off",  unto  the 
court  of  the  high  priest,  and  en- 
tered in,  and  sat  with  the  officers, 

59  to  see  the  end.  Now  the  chief 
priests  and  the  whole  council 
sought  false  witness  against  Je- 
sus, that  they  might  put  him  to 

60  death ;  and  they  found  it  not, 
though  many  false  witnesses 
came.     But  afterward  came  two, 

61  and  said.  This  man  said,  I  am 
able  to  destroy  the  Hemple  of 
God,    and    to   build  it  in    three 

62  days.  And  the  high  priest  stood 
up,  and  said  unto  him,  Answer- 
est thou  nothing?  what  is  it 
which  these  witness  against  thee? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  said  un- 
to him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the 
living  God,  that  thou  tell  us 
whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the 

64  Son  of  God.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Thou  hast  said  :  neverthe- 
less I  say  unto  you.  Henceforth 
ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sit- 
ting at  the  right  hand  of  power, 
and     coming   on   the    clouds   of 

65  heaven.  Then  the  high  priest 
rent  his  garments,  saying.  He 
hath  spoken  blasphemy:  what 
further  need  have  we  of  witnesses  ? 
behold,   now   ye  have  heard  the 


Or,  sanctuary :  as  in  ch.  xxiii.  35  ;  xxvii.  5. 


100 


S.  MATTHEW. 


66  What  think  ye?  They  answer- 
ed and  said,  He  is  guilty  of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face, 
and  butfeted  him  ;  and  others  smote 
him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou 
Christ,  Who  is  he  that  smote  thee? 

69  1[  Now  Peter  sat  without  in  the 
palace:  and  a  damsel  came  unto 
him,  saying.  Thou  also  wast  with 
Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them  all, 
saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out  into 
the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him, 
and  said  unto  them  that  were  there. 
This  fellow  was  also  with  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an 
oath,  I  do  not  knoAV  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto  him 
they  that  stood  by,  and  said  to  Peter, 
Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them; 
for  thy  speech  bewray eth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  smjing,  I  know  not  the  man. 
And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the  word 
of  Jesus,  which  said  unto  him.  Be- 
fore the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  And  he  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER   XXVII. 

1  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate.  3  Judas 
hangeth  himself.  19  Pilate,  admonished  of  his 
wife,  24  wa.fheih  hi.s  harids :  26  and  looselh  Ba- 
rabhas.  29  Christ  is  crowned  iciih  thorns,  34 
crucified,  40  reviled,  50  dieth.  and  i.i  buried  : 
66  his  sepulchre  is  sealed,  and  xvntched. 

WHEN  the  morning  was  come, 
all  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
of  the  people  took  counsel  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to  death : 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him, 
they  led  him  away,  and  delivered 
him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  ^  Then  Judas,  which  had  betray- 
ed him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
condemned,  repented  himself,  and 
brought  again  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I 


66  blasphemy:  what  think  ye? 
They  answered   and   said.  He  is 

67  hvorthy  of  death.  Then  did 
they  spit  in  his  face  and  buffet 
him :  and  some  smote  him  '^with 

68  the  palms  of  their  hands,  saying, 
Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ : 
who  is  he  that  struck  thee? 

69  Now  Peter  was  sitting  without 
in  the  court :  and  a  maid  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast 

70  with  Jesus  the  Galilsean.  But 
he  denied  before  them  all,  say- 
ing, I  know  not   what  thou  say- 

71  est.  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw 
him,  and  saitli  unto  them  that 
were  there,  This   man   also   was 

72  with  Jesus  the  Nazarene.  And 
again  he  denied  with  an  oath,  I 

73  know  not  the  man.  And  after  a 
little  while  they  that  stood  by 
came  and  said  to  Peter,  Of  a 
truth  thou  also  art  one  of  them ; 
for  thy   speech    bewrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  I  know  not  the  man.  And 

75  straightway  the  cock  crew.  And 
Peter  remembered  the  word 
which  Jesus  had  said,  Before  the 
cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me 
thrice.  And  he  went  out,  and 
wept  bitterly. 


27  Now  when  morning  was  come, 
all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
of  the  people  took  counsel  against 

2  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death :  and 
they  bound  him,  and  led  him 
away,  and  delivered  him  up  to 
Pilate  the  governor. 

8  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
condemned,  repented  himself,  and 
brought  back  the  thirty  pieces  of 
silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  eld- 

4  ers,  saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that 


^  Gr.  liable  to. 


'  Or,  with  rods 


S.  MATTHEW. 


101 


have  betrayed  the  innocent  blood. 
And  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us  ? 
see  thou-^o  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of 
silver  in  the  temple,  and  departed, 
and  went  and  hanged  himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  sil- 
ver pieces,  and  said,  It  is  not  lawful 
for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury, 
because  it  is  the  price  of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's  field, 
to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called. 
The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  prophet, 
saying.  And  they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him 
that  was  #valued,  whom  they  of  the 
children  of  Israel  did  value ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  gov- 
ernor :  and  the  governor  asked  him, 
saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ?  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thou  sayest. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  of 
the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things 
they  witness  against  thee  ? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to  never 
a  word ;  insomuch  that  the  governor 
marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  governor 
was  wont  to  release  unto  the  people 
a  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable 
prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore  when  they  were  gath- 
ered together,  Pilate  said  unto  them. 
Whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
vou?  Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which  is 
called  Christ? 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they 
had  delivered  him. 

19  1[  When  he  was  set  down  on 
the  judgment  seat,    his,  wife    sent 


I  betrayed  innocent  blood.     But 
they  said.  What  is  that  to  us  ? 

5  see  thou  to  it.  And  he  cast  down 
the  pieces  of  silver  into  the  sanc- 
tuary, and  departed  ;  and  he  went 

6  away  and  hanged  himself.  And 
the  chief  priests  took  the  pieces 
of  silver,  and  said.  It  is  not  law- 
ful to  put  them  into  the  ^treasury, 

7  since  it  is  the  price  of  blood.  And 
they  took  counsel,  and  bought 
with  them  the  potter's  field,  to 

8  bury  strangers  in.  Wherefore 
that  field  was  called.  The  field  of 

9  blood,  unto  this  day.  Then  was 
fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  ^by 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
And  *they  took  the  thirty  pieces 
of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that 
was  priced,  ^wliom  certain  of  the 

10  children  of  Israel  did  price ;  and 
^tliey  gave  them  for  the  potter's 
field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

11  Now  Jesus  stood  before  the  gov- 
ernor: and  the  governor  asked 
him,  saying.  Art  thou  the  King 
of    the   Jews'/     And   Jesus    said 

12  unto  him.  Thou  sayest.  And 
when  he  was  accused  by  the 
chief  priests  and    elders,  he   an- 

13  swered  nothing.  Then  saith  Pi- 
late unto  him,  Hearest  thou  not 
how    many    things    they   witness 

14  against  thee?  And  he  gave  him 
no  answer,  not  even  to  one  word: 
insomuch  that  the  governor  mar- 

15  veiled  greatly.  Now  at  ^the  feast 
the  governor  was  Avont  to  release 
unto  the  multitude  one  prisoner, 

16  whom  they  would.  And  they  hud 
then    a   notable    prisoner,    called 

17  Barabbas.  When  therefore  they 
were  gathered  together,  Pilate 
said  u.ito  them,  Whom  will  ye 
that  I  release  unto  you?  Bar- 
abbas, or   Jesus  which    is   called 

18  Christ?  For  he  knew  that  for 
envy  they  had  delivered  him  up. 

19  And  while  he  was  sitting  on  the 
judgement-seat,  his  wife  sent  unto 


1  ^ranv  ancient  authorities  read  riqhtenvs.  2  Qr.  corhanas,  that  is,  sacred  Irea.^inj,    Coin- 

pare  Mariv  vii.  11.  -  Or,  thrmuih  *  Or,  Hook  ^  Or,  nhom  f/iey  priced  on  ihe2Mrt  of  the 

sons  of  Israel       6  gome  ancient  authoritico  read  I  gave.        '  Or,  a  feast 


102 


S.  MATTHEW. 


unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  nothing 
to  do  with  that  just  man :  for  I  have 
suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a 
dream  because  of  him, 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
persuaded  the  multitude  that  they 
should  ask  Barabbas,  and  destroy 
Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Whether  of  the  twain 
will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you? 
They  said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What 
shall  I  do  then  w4th  Jesus  which  is 
called  Christ?  Theij  all  say  unto 
him,  Let  him  be  crucified. 

23  And  the  governor  said,  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done?  But  they 
cried  out  the  more,  saying,  Let  him 
be  crucified. 

24  If  When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could 
prevail  nothing,  but  that  rather  a 
tumult  was  made,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before  the  multi- 
tude, saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the 
blood  of  this  just  person  :  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  people, 
and  said,  His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on 
our  children. 

26  1[Then  released  he  Barabbas  unto 
them  :  and  when  he  had  scourged  Je- 
sus, he  delivered  him  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  gov- 
ernor took  Jesus  into  the  common 
hall,  and  gathered  unto  him  the 
whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put 
on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  1[  And  when  they  had  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  upon  his 
head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand  : 
and  they  bowed  the  knee  before  him, 
and  mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  King 
of  the  Jews  ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on  the 
head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  the  robe  off  from  him, 
and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him,  and 
led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 


him,  saying.  Have  thou  nothing  to 
do  with  that  righteous  man :  for 
I  have  suffered  many  things  this 
day  in  a  dream  because  of  him. 

20  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  persuaded  the  multitudes 
that  they  should  ask  for  Barabbas, 

21  and  destroy  Jesus.  But  the  gov- 
ernor answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Whether  of  the  twain  will 
ye  that  I  release  unto  you  ?     And 

22  they  said,  Barabbas.  Pilate  saith 
unto  them.  What  then  shall  I  do 
unto  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ? 
They  all  say.  Let  him  be  cruci- 

23fied.  And  he  said,  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done?  But  "  they 
cried     out     exceedingly,    saying, 

24  Let  him  be  crucified.  So  when 
Pilate  saw  that  he  .prevailed 
nothing,  but  rather  that  a  tumult 
was  arising,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before  the  mul- 
titude, saying,  I  am  innocent  ^of 
the  blood  of  this  righteous  man  : 

25  see  ye  to  it.  And  all  the  people 
answered  and  said.  His  blood  be 

26  on  us,  and  on  our  children.  Then 
released  he  unto  them  Barabbas  : 
but  Jesus  he  scourged  and  dc' 
livered  to  be  crucified. 


27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  gover- 
nor took  Jesus  into  the  ^palace, 
and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole 

28  ^band.  And  they  ^stripped  him, 
and   put   on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  And  they  plaited  a  crown  of 
thorns  and  put  it  upon  his  head, 
and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand ; 
and  they  kneeled  down  before 
him,    and    mocked   him,   saying, 

80  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews!  And 
they  spat  upon  him,  and  took  the 
reed  and  smote  him  on  the  head. 

31  And  when  they  had  mocked  him, 
they  took  off  from  him  the  robe, 
and  put  on  him  his  garments,  and 
led  him  away  to  crucify  him. 


1  Some  ancient  autborities  read  of  this  blood :  see  ye  &c. 
16.       3  (jx  cohort       *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  clothed. 


2  Gr.  Prcetoiium.    See  Mark  xv. 


S.  MATTHEW. 


103 


32  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found 
a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon  by  name : 
him  they-  compelled  to  bear  his  cross. 

33  And  when  they  were  come  unto 
a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to 
say,  a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  T[  They  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink 
mingled  with  gall:  and  when  he  had 
tasted  thereof,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  casting  lots : 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet.  They  parted  | 
my  garments  among  them,  and  upon 
my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they  watched 
him  there ; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head  his  ac- 
cusation written,  THIS  IS  JESUS 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him,  one  on  the  right 
hand,  and  another  on  the  left. 

39  ^  And  they  that  passed  by  re- 
viled him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying.  Thou  that  destroyest 
the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three 
days,  save  thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  him,  with  the  scribes  and 
elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others ;  himself  he 
cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  King  of 
Israel,  let  him  now  come  down  from 
the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let  him  de- 
liver him  now,  if  he  will  have  him : 
for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  were 
crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same 
in  his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there 
was  darkness  over  all  the  land  unto 
the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Je- 
sus cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani?  that  is 
to  say,  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast 
thou  forsaken  me? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood  there. 


32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon 
byname:  him  they  ^compelled  to 
go  luith  them,  that  he  might  bear 

33  his  cross.  And  when  they  were 
come  unto  a  place  called  Golgo- 
tha, that  is  to  say.  The  place  of  a 

34  skull,  they  gave  him  wine  to 
drink  mingled  with  gall:  and 
when  he  had  tasted  it,  he  would 

35  not  drink.  And  when  they  had 
crucified  him,  they  parted  his  gar- 
ments among  them,  casting  lots : 

36  and  they   sat  and  watched   him 

37  there.  And  they  set  up  over  his 
head  his  accusation  written,  this 

IS  JESUS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  are  there  crucified  with  him 
two  robbers,  one  on  the  right  hand, 

39  and  one  on  the  left.  And  they 
that  passed    by  railed  on   him, 

40  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying. 
Thou  that  destroyest  the  Hemple, 
and  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save 
thyself:  if  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,  come  down  from  the  cross. 

41  In  like  manner  also  the  chief 
priests    mocking  him,   with    the 

42  scribes  and  elders,  said,  He  saved 
others ;  'himself  he  cannot  save. 
He  is  the  King  of  Israel ;  let  him 
now  come  down  from  the  cross, 

43  and  we  will  believe  on  him.  He 
trusteth  on  God ;  let  him  deliver 
him  now,  if  he  desireth  him  :  for 
he  said,  I  am  the  Son   of  God. 

44  And  the  robbers  also  that  were 
crucified  with  him  cast  upon  him 
the  same  reproach. 


45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there 
was  darkness  over  all  the  *land 

46  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  about 
the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama 
sabachthani  ?  that  is.  My  God,  my 
God,  *  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  ? 

47  And  some  of  them  that  stood  there, 


1  Gr.  impressed.        2  Or,  sanctuary 
didst  Ihou  jorsake  nve? 


3  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself  f        *  Or,  earth         &  Or,  why 


104 


S.  MATTHEW. 


when  they  heard  that,  said,  This  man 
calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them 
ran,  and  took  a  spunge,  and  filled  it 
with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us  see 
wliether  Elias  will  come  to  save  him. 

50  f  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried  again 
with  a  loud  voice,  yielded  up  the 
ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  veil  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom  ;  and  the  earth 
did  quake,  and  the  rocks  rent; 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened; 
and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  which 
slept  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves  after 
his  resurrection,  and  went  into  the 
holy  city,  and  appeared  unto  many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion,  and 
they  that  were  with  him,  watching 
Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and  those 
things  that  were  done,  they  feared 
greatly,  saying,  Truly  this  was  the 
Son  of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were  there  be- 
holding afar  off,  which  followed  Jesus 
from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  him  : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother 
of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come,  there 
came  a  rich  man  of  Arimathaea, 
named  Joseph,  who  also  himself 
was  Jesus'  disciple : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged 
the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate  com- 
manded the  body  to  be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a  clean 
linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb, 
which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock  : 
and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the 
door  of  the  sepulchre,  and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  the  other  Mary,  sitting 
over  against  the  sepulchre. 


when  they  heard  it,  said.  This  man 

48  calleth  Elijah.  And  straightway 
one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a  sponge, 
and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  And  the  rest  said.  Let  be  ;  let  us 
see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  save 

50  him.^  And  Jesus  cried  again  with 
a  loud  voice,  and  yielded  up  his 

51  spirit.  And  behold,  the  veil  of 
the  '^temjDle  was  rent  in  twain 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom  ;  and 
the   earth   did  quake  ;    and   the 

52  rocks  were  rent ;  and  the  tombs 
were  opened ;  and  many  bodies  of 
the  saints  that  had  fallen  asleep 

53  were  raised ;  and  coming  forth  out 
of  the  tombs  after  his  resurrection 
they  entered  into  the  holy  city  and 

54  appeared  unto  many.  Now  the 
centurion,  and  they  that  were  with 
him  watching  Jesus,  when  they 
saw  the  earthquake,  and  the  things 
that  were  done,  feared  exceeding- 
ly, saying,  Truly  this  was    ^the 

55  Son  of  God.  And  many  women 
were  there  beholding  from  afar, 
which  had  followed  Jesus  from 
Galilee,   ministering   unto  him  : 

56  among  whom  was  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 


57  And  when  even  was  come,  there 
came  a  rich  man  from  Arimathaea, 
named  Joseph,  who  also  himself 

58  was  Jesus'  disciple:  this  man  went 
to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the  body 
of  Jesus.   Then  Pilate  command- 

69  ed  it  to  be  given  up.  And  Joseph 
took  the  body,  and  wrapped  it  in 

60  a  clean  linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in 
his  own  new  tomb,  which  he  had 
hewn  out  in  the  rock :  and  he 
rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door 

61  of  the  tomb,  and  departed.  And 
Mary  Magdalene  was  there,  and 
the  other  Mary,  sitting  over  against 
the  sepulchre. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  And  another  took  a  spenr  and  pierced  his  side,  and  there  came 
oat  water  and  blood.    See  John  xix..  di.        -  Or,  sanctuary        3  (j^^  a  sou  oj  God 


S.  MATTHEW. 


105 


62  ^  Now  the  next  day,  that  fol- 
lowed the  day  of  the  preparation, 
the  chief- priests  and  Pharisees  came 
together  unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that 
that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was  yet 
alive,  After  three  days  I  will  rise 
again. 

.  64  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come 
by  night,  and  steal  him  away,  and 
say  unto  the  people, '  He  is  risen 
from  the  dead :  so  the  last  error 
shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
a  watch :  go  your  way,  make  it  as 
sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  they  went,  and  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTER   XXVIII. 

1  Chrisfs  resurrecfion  /,?  declared  b>/  an  angel  to 
the  women.  9  He  himself  appeareth  tinto  tliem. 
11  The  high  i»-iests  give  the  soldiers  money  to 
say  that  he  teas  stolen  out  of  his  sejnilchre.  16 
Christ  appeareth  to  his  disciples,  19  and  sendeth 
them  to  baptize  and  teach  all  nations. 

IN  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it 
began  to  dawn  toward  the  first 
daj/  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Mag- 
dalene and  the  other  Mary  to  see 
the  sepulchre. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake :  for  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and 
came  and  rolled  back  the  stone 
from  the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like  light- 
ning and  his  raiment  white  as  snow : 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keep- 
ers did  shake,  and  became  as  dead 
771  en. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and  said 
unto  the  women,  FeiiF  not  ye  :  for  I 
know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  was 
crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here :  for  he  is  risen, 
as  he  said.  Come,  see  the  place 
where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples  that  he  is  riser;  from  the 


62  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is 
the  day  after  the  Preparation,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees 
were  gathered  together  unto  Pi- 

63  late,  saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that 
that  deceiver  said,  while  he  was 
yet  alive,  After  three  days  I  rise 

64  again.  Command  therefore  that 
the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until 
the  third  day,  lest  haply  his  dis- 
ciples come  and  steal  him  away, 
and  say  unto  the  people.  He  is 
risen  from  the  dead  :  and  the  last 
error  will  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  ^Ye  have 
a  guard :  go  your  way,  ^make  it 

66  as  sure  as  ye  can.  So  they  went, 
and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  seal- 
ing the  stone,  the  guard  being  with 
them. 


28  Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day, 
as  it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary 
Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary  to 

2  see  the  sepulchre.  And  behold, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake ;  for 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  descended 
from  heaven,  and  came  and  rolled 
away  the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  appearance  was  as  lightning, 
and  his  raiment  white  as  snow : 

4  and  for  fear  of  him  the  watchers 
did  quake,  and  became  as  dead 

5  men.  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  the  women.  Fear 
not  ye :  for  I  know  that  ye  seek 
Jesus,  which  hath  been  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here ;  for  he  is  risen, 
even  as  he  said.     Come,  see  the 

7  place  ^vhere  the  Lord  lay.  And 
go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples, 


1  Or,  Take  a  guard 
he  lay. 


2  Gr.  make  it  sure,  as  ye  knoiv. 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  uhere 


lOG 


S.  MATl^HEW. 


dead ;  and,  behold,  he  goeth  before 
you  into  Galilee ;  there  shall  ye  see 
him  :  lo,  I  have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly  from 
the  sepulchre  with  fear  and  great 
joy;  and  did  run  to  bring  his  dis- 
ciples word. 

9  H  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his 
disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met  them, 
saying.  All  hail.  And  they  came 
and  held  him  by  the  feet,  and  wor- 
shipped him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Be 
not  afraid :  go  tell  my  brethren  that 
they  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall 
they  see  me. 

11  11  Now  when  they  were  going, 
behold,  some  of  the  watch  came  into 
the  city,  and  shewed  unto  the  chief 
priests  all  the  things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  assembled 
with  the  elders,  and  had  taken  coun- 
sel, they  gave  large  money  unto  the 
soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples 
came  by  night,  and  stole  him  aivay 
while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  gov- 
ernor's ears,  we  will  persuade  him, 
and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and 
did  as  they  were  taught:  and  this 
saying  is  commonly  reported  among 
the  Jews  until  this  day. 

16  1[  Then  the  eleven  disciples  went 
away  into  Galilee,  into  a  mountain 
where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
worshipped  him :  but  some  doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto 
them,  saying,  All  power  is  given  un- 
to me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

19 1[  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach 
all  nations,  baptizing  them  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you:  and,  lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world.     Amen. 


He  is  risen  from  the  dead ;  and  lo, 
he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee ; 
there  shall  ye  see  him :  lo,  I  have 

8  told  you.  And  they  departed 
quickly  from  the  tomb  with  fear 
find  great  joy,  and  ran  to  bring  his 

9  disciples  word.  And  behold,  Jesus 
met  them,  saying.  All  hail.  And 
they  came  and  took  hold  of  his 

10  feet,  and  worshipped  him.  Then 
saith  Jesus  unto  them.  Fear  not : 
go  tell  my  brethren  that  they  de- 
part into  Galilee,  and  there  shall 
they  see  me. 

11  Now  while  they  were  going,  be- 
hold, some  of  the  guard  came  into 
the  city,  and  told  unto  the  chief 
priests  all  the  things  that  were 

12  come  to  pass.  And  when  they 
were  assembled  with  the  elders, 
and  had  taken  counsel,  they  gave 

13  large  money  unto  the  soldiers,  say- 
ing. Say  ye.  His  disciples  came  by 
night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we 

14  slept.  And  if  this  ^come  to  the 
governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade 

15  him,  and  rid  you  of  care.  So  they 
took  the  money,  and  did  as  they 
were  taught :  and  this  saying  was 
spread  abroad  among  the  Jews, 
and  continueth  until  this  dav. 


16  But  the  eleven  disciples  went 
into  Galilee,  unto  the  mountain 
where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
worshipped  him :  but  some  doubt- 

18  ed.  And  Jesus  came  to  them  and 
spake  unto  them,  saying.  All  au- 
thority hath  been  given  unto  me 

19  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  Go  ye 
therefore,  and  make  disciples  of 
all  the  nations,  baptizing  them 
into  the  name  of  the  Father  and 
of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost: 

20  teaching  them  to  observe  all  things 
whatsoever  I  commanded  you : 
and  lo,  I  am  with  you  ^alway,  even 
unto  ^the  end  of  the  world. 


ege 


Or,  come  to  a  hearing  before  the  govenior       2  Gr.  all  the  days.         3  Qt,  the  consummation  of  the 


THE    GOSPEL    ACCORDING    TO 

S.   MARK. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  office  of  John  the  Baptist.  9  Jesus  is  bap- 
tized, 12  tempted,  14  he  preuchelh :  16  culleth 
Peter,  Andrew,  James  and  John :  23  healeth 
one  that  had  a  devil,  29  Peter's  mother  in  law, 
32  many  diseased  persons,  41  and  cleanseth  ike 
leper. 

niHE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
JL    Jesus  Christ,  the.  Son  of  God ; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy 
way  before  thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wilder- 
ness, and  preach  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance for  the  remission  of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him  all 
the  land  of  Judaea,  and  they  of  Je- 
rusalem, and  were  all  baptized  of 
him  in  the  river  of  Jordan,  confess- 
ing their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with  cam- 
el's hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of  a  skin 
about  his  loins ;  and  he  did  eat  lo- 
custs and  wild  honey ; 

7  And  preached,  saying.  There 
Cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with 
water :  but  he  shall  baptize  you  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Naza- 
reth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized 
of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up  out 
of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heavens 
opened,  and  the  Spirit  like  a  dove 
descending  upon  him : 

11  And  there  came  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Thou  art  my  beloved 
Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 


1  The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  Hhe  Son  of  God. 

2  Even  as  it  is  written  '^in  Isaiah 
the  prophet, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 

before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  ; 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight ; 

4  John  came,  who  baptized  in  the 
wilderness  and  preached  the  bap- 
tism of  repentance  unto  remission 

5  of  sins.  And  there  went  out  unto 
him  all  the  country  of  Judtea,  and 
all  they  of  Jerusalem ;  and  they 
were  baptized  of  him  in  the  river 

6  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.  And 
John  was  clothed  with  camel's 
hair,  and  had  a  leathern  girdle 
about  his  loins,  and  did  eat  locusts 

7  and  wild  honey.  And  he  preach- 
ed, saying,  There  cometh  after  me 
he  that  is  mightier  than  I,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
^worthy  to  stoop  down  and  un- 

8  loose.  I  baptized  you*  with  wa- 
ter ;  but  he  shall  baptize  you  *with 
the  5  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Naz- 
areth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized 

10  of  John  ^in  the  Jordan.  And 
straightway  coming  up  out  of  the 
water,  he  saw  the  heavens  rent 
asunder,  and  the  Spirit  as  a  dove 

11  descending  upon  him  :  and  a  voice 
came  out  of  the  heavens,  Thou 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Son  of  God.  2  Pome  ancient  authorities  read  in  the 

prophets.  'i  dr.  sitjjieieni.  <  Or,  wi  6  Or, /fo/y  iS^/nV:  and  so  throughout  this  book, 

e  Gr.  into. 

107 


108 


S.  MAEK. 


12  And  immediately  the  spirit 
driveth   him   into   the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wilder- 
ness forty  days,  tempted  of  Satan; 
and  was  with  the  wild  beasts ;  and 
the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  put 
in  prison,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 
preaching  the  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom of  God, 

15  And  saying,  The  time  is  ftilfilled, 
and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand : 
repent  ye,  and  believe  the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and  Andrew 
his  brother  casting  a  net  into  the 
sea:  for  they  were  fishers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fishers  of  men. 

18  And  straightway  they  forsook 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a  little 
farther  thence,  he  saw  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther, who  also  were  in  the  ship 
mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called  them : 
and  they  left  their  father  Zebedee 
in  the  ship  with  the  hired  servants, 
and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Capernaum ; 
and  straightway  on  the  sabbath  day 
he  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and 
taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine :  for  he  taught  them  as  one 
that  had  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  syna- 
gogue a  man  with  an  unclean  sj^irit ; 
and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  vs  alone ;  what  have 
we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  destroy 
us  ?  I  know  thee  who  thou  art,  the 
Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying. 
Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  of 
him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit 


art  my  beloved  Son,  in  thee  I  am 
well  pleased. 

12  And  straightway  the  Spirit  driv- 
eth him  forth  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  in  the  wilderness  forty 
days  tempted  of  Satan  ;  and  he  was 
with  the  wild  beasts  ;  and  the  an- 
gels ministered  unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  deliv- 
ered up,  Jesus  came  into  Galilee, 

15  preaching  the  gospel  of  God,  and 
saying.  The  time  is  fulfilled,  and 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  at  hand : 
repent  ye,  and  believe  in  the  gos- 
pel. 

16  And  passing  along  by  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and  An- 
drew the  brother  of  Simon  cast- 
ing a  net  in  the  sea:    for  they 

17  were  fishers.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Come  ye  after  me, 
and  I  will  make  you  to  become 

18  fishers  of  men.  And  straightway 
they  left  the  nets,  and  followed 

19  him.  And  going  on  a  little  fur- 
ther, he  saw  James  the  son  of 
Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother, 
who  also  were  in  the  boat  mending 

20  the  nets.  And  straightway  he 
called  them :  and  they  left  their 
father  Zebedee  in  the  boat  with 
the  hired  servants,  and  went  after 
him. 

21  And  they  go  into  Capernaum  ; 
and  straightway  on  the  sabbath 
day   he    entered   into   the  syna- 

22gogue  and  taught.  And  they 
were  astonished  at  his  teaching : 
for  he  taught  them  as  having  au- 
thority, and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  straightway  there  was  in 
their  synagogue  a  man  with  an 
unclean  spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  saying,  What  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth? 
art  thou  come  to  destroy  us?  I 
know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 

25  One  of  God.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
4iim,    saying.   Hold    thy   peace, 

26  and  come  out  of  him.     And  the 


1  Or.  it 


S.  MARK. 


109 


had  torn  him,  and  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And.  they  were  all  amazed,  in- 
somuch that  they  questioned  among 
themselves,  saying,  What  thing  is 
this?  what  new  doctrine  is  this?  for 
with  authority  commandeth  he  even 
the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  do  obey 
him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they  were 
come  out  of  the  synagogue,  they  en- 
tered into  the  house  of  Simon  and 
Andrew,  with  James  and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay 
sick  of  a  fever,  and  anon  they  tell 
him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up  ;  and 
immediately  the  fever  left  her,  and 
she  ministered  unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did 
set,  they  brought  unto  him  all  that 
were  diseased,  and  them  that  were 
possessed  with  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 
together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were 
sick  of  divers  diseases,  and  cast  out 
many  devils ;  and  suffered  not  the 
devils  to  speak,  because  they  knew 
him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up 
a  great  while  before  day,  he  went 
out,  and  departed  into  a  solitary 
place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were 
with  him  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him, 
they  said  unto  him.  All  men  seek  for 
thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Let  us 
go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I  may 
preach  there  also :  for  therefore  came 
I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their  syna- 
gogues throughout  all  Galilee,  and 
cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to  him, 


unclean  spirit,  ^  tearing  him  and 
crying  with    a  loud  voice,  came 

27  out  of  him.  And  they  were  all 
amazed,  insomuch  that  they  ques- 
tioned among  themselves,  saying, 
What  is  this  ?  a  new  teaching ! 
with  authority  he  commandeth 
even  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 

28  obey  him.  And  the  report  of 
him  went  out  straightway  every- 
where into  all  the  region  of  Gali- 
lee round  about. 

29  And  straightway,  ^when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  came  into  the  house  oi 
Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James 

30  and  John.  Now  Simon's  wife's 
mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever ;  and 
straightway  they  tell  him  of  her : 

31  and  he  came  and  took  her  by  the 
hand, and  raised  her  up;  and  the 
fever  left  her,  and  she  ministered 
unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did 
set,  they  brought  unto  him  all 
that  were  sick,   and   them   that 

33  were  ^possessed  with  devils.  And 
all  the  city  was  gathered  together 

34  at  the  door.  And  he  healed  many 
that  were  sick  with  divers  dis- 
eases, and  cast  out  many  Mevils ; 
and  he  suffered  not  the  Mevils 
to  speak,  because  they  knew  him^ 

35  And  in  the  morning,  a  great 
while  before  day,  he  rose  up  and 
went  out,  and  departed  into  a 
desert  place,  and  there  prayed. 

86  And  Simon  and  they  that  were 

37  with  him  followed  after  him ;  and 
they   found   him,   and   say  unto 

38  him,  All  are  seeking  thee.  And 
he  saith  unto  them.  Let  us  go 
elsewhere  into  the  next  towns, 
that  I  may  preach  there  also ;  for 

39  to  this  end  came  I  forth.  And 
he   went    into   their   synagogues 

throughout  all  Galilee,  preaching 
and  casting  out  Mevils. 

40  And  there   cometh  to  him  a 


1  Or,  convulsma  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  n-ften  he  u-as  come  out  of  the  synagogve,  he 

mvip  d-c.         3  Or,  demoniacs  •»  or.  dnnoiis.         &  Many  ancient  authorities  add  lo  be  CkrisL 

See  Luke  iv.  41. 


110 


S.  MARK. 


beseeching  him,  and  kneeling  down 
to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  compas- 
sion, put  forth  his  hand,  and  touch- 
ed him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I  will  ; 
be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken, 
immediately  the  leprosy  departed 
from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  sent  him  away; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See  thou 
say  nothing  to  any  man  :  but  go  thy 
way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and 
offer  for  thy  cleansing  those  things 
which  Moses  commanded,  for  a  tes- 
timony unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began  to 
publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze  abroad 
the  matter,  insomuch  that  Jesus 
could  no  more  openly  enter  into  the 
city,  but  was  without  in  desert  places  : 
and  they  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  healeth  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  14  calleth 
Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom,  15  eateth 
with  publicans  and  sintiers,  18  excuseth  his  dis- 
ciples for  not  fasting,  23  and  for  plucking  the 
ears  of  corn  on  the  sabbath  day. 

AND  again  he  entered  into  Caper- 
naum after  some  days;  and  it 
was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house. 
2  And  straightway  many  were  gath- 
ered together,  insomuch  that  there 
was  no  room  to  receive  fhe7n,  no,  not 
so  much  as  about  the  door :  and  he 
preached  the  word  unto  them. 
^  3  And  they  come  unto  him,  bring- 
ing one  sick  of  the  palsy,  which  was 
borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come 
nigh  unto  him  for  the  press,  they 
uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was: 
and  when  they  had  broken  it  up, 
they  let  down  the  bed  wherein  the 
sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith,  he 
said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy.  Son, 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the 


leper,  beseeching  him,  ^and  kneel- 
ing down  to  him,  and  saying  unto 
him.    If    thou    wilt,    thou    canst 

41  make  me  clean.  And  being 
moved  with  compassion,  he 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him, 
I    will ;     be    thou    made    clean. 

42  And  straightway  the  leprosy  de- 
parted  from    him,    and    he   was 

43  made  clean.  And  he  ^strictly 
charged    h*im,   and    straightway 

44  sent  him  out,  and  saith  unto  him, 
See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man : 
but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing  the  things  which  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto 

45  them.  But  he  went  out,  and  be- 
gan to  publish  it  much,  and  to 
spread  abroad  the  ^matter,  inso- 
much that  *Jesus  could  no  more 
openly  enter  into  ^a  city,  but  was 
without  in  desert  places:  and 
they  came  to  him  from  every 
quarter. 


2  And  when  he  entered  again 
into  Capernaum  after  some  days, 
it  was  noised  that  he  was  ^in  the 

2  house.  And  many  were  gathered 
together,  so  that  there  was  no 
longer  room  /w    them,   no,   not 

3  even  about  the  door :  and  he 
spake  the  word  unto  them.  And 
they  come,  bringing  unto  him  a 
man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne  of 

4  four.  And  when  they  could  not 
^come  nigh  unto  him  for  the 
crowd,  they  uncovered  the  roof 
where  he  was :  and  when  they 
had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down 
the  bed  whereon  the  sick  of  the 

5  palsy  lay.  And  Jesus  seeing  their 
faith  saith  unto  the  sick  of  the 
palsy,  ^Son,  thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

6  But  there   were    certain   of  the 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  kneeling  don-n  to  him.  2  Or,  sternly  3  Or.  word. 

*  Gr.  he.         »  Or,  the  city         6  Or,  at  home  '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  biding  him  unto 

him.        8  Gr.  Child. 


S.  MARK. 


Ill 


scribes  sitting  there,  and  reasoning 
in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  -doth  this  man  thus  speak 
blasphemies?  who  can  forgive  sins 
but  God  only? 

8  And  immediately  when  Jesus 
perceived  in  his  spirit  that  they  so 
reasoned  within  themselves,  he  said 

.unto  them,   Why   reason   ye  these 
things  in  your  hearts? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy.  Thy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 
Son  of  man  hath  power  on  earth  to 
forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of 
the  palsy,) 

111  say  unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way  into 
thine  house.  • 

12  And  immediately  he  arose,  took 
up  the  bed,  and  went  forth  before 
them  all ;  insomuch  that  they  were 
all  amazed,  and  glorified  God,  say- 
ing, We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the 
sea  side ;  and  all  the  multitude  re- 
sorted unto  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alphseus  sitting  at 
the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said  unto 
him.  Follow  me.  And  he  arose  and 
followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house,  many 
publicans  and  sinners  sat  also  to- 
gether with  Jesus  and  his  disciples  : 
for  there  were  many,  and  they  fol- 
lowed him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and  Phari- 
sees saw  him  eat  with  publicans  and 
sinners,  they  said  unto  his  disciples, 
How  is  it  that  he  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith 
unto  them,  They  that  are  whole  have 
no  need  of  the  physician,  but  they 
that  are  sick  :  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  and  of 


scribes  sitting  there,  and  reason- 

7  ing  in  their  hearts,  Why  doth 
this  man  thus  speak?  he  blas- 
phemeth  :    who  can  forgive  sins 

8  but  one,  even  God  ?  And  straight- 
way Jesus,  perceiving  in  his 
spirit  that  they  so  reasoned  with- 
in themselves,  saith  unto  them, 
Why  reason   ye  these  things  in 

9  your  hearts  ?  Whether  is  easier, 
to  say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
Thy  sins  are  forgiven ;  or  to  say, 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and 

10  walk  ?  But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  ^power 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  saith 

11  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy),  I  say 
unto  thee.  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed, 

12  and  go  unto  thy  house.  And  he 
arose,  and  straightway  took  up 
the  bed,  and  went  forth  before 
them  all ;  insomuch  that  they 
were  all  amazed,  and  glorified 
God,  saying.  We  never  saw  it  on 
this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the 
sea  side;  and  all  the  multitude 
resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught 

14  them.  And  as  he  passed  by,  hesaw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alphteus  sitting  at 
the  place  of  toll,  and  he  saith  unto 
him.  Follow  me.     And  he  arose 

15  and  followed  him.  And  it  came 
to  pass,  that  he  was  sitting  at 
meat  in  his  house,  and  many  ^pub- 
licans and  sinners  sat  down  with 
Jesus  and  his  disciples :  for  there 
were  many,  and  they  followed  him. 

16  And  the  scribes  ^  of  the  Pharisees, 
when  they  saw  that  he  was  eating 
with  the  sinners  and  publicans, 
said  unto  his  disciples,  *  He  eateth 
^and  drinketh  with  publicans  and 

17  sinners.  And  when  Jesus  heard 
it,  he  saith  unto  them,  They  that 
are  "whole  have  no  need  of  a  phy- 
sician, but  they  that  are  sick :  I 
came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners. 

18  And  John's  disciples  and  the 


1  Or,  authorily  2  See  note  on  IVlatt.  v.  40.  3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and 

the  Pharisees.        *  Or,  How  is  it  titat  lie  eiUel/i. .. sinners  f        ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a7id 
drbtketh.        •>  Gr.  strong. 


112 


S.  MAEK. 


the  Pharisees  used  to  fast :  and  they 
come  and  say  unto  him,  Why  do  the 
disciples  of  John  and  of  the  Phari- 
sees fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can 
the  children  of  the  bridechamber 
fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them?  as  long  as  they  have  the 
bridegroom  with  them,  they  can- 
not fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  on  an  old  garment:  else 
the  new  piece  that  filled  it  up  taketh 
away  from  the  old,  and  the  rent  is 
made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles :  else  the  new  wine 
doth  burst  the  bottles,  and  the  wine 
is  spilled,  and  the  bottles  will  be 
marred :  but  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  went 
through  the  corn  fields  on  the  sab- 
bath day;  and  his  disciples  began, 
as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of 
corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  why  do  they  on  the  sabbath 
day  that  which  is  not  lawful  ? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  never  read  what  David  did,  when 
he  had  need,  and  w^as  an  hungred, 
he,  and  they  that  were  with  him  ? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar  the 
high  priest,  and  did  eat  the  shew- 
bread,  which  is  not  lawful  to  eat 
but  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to 
them  which  were  with  him  ? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them.  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and  not 
man  for  the  sabbath : 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is 
Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  healelh  the  icithered  hand,  10  and  many 
other  infirmities:  11  rebuketh  the  unclean  spir- 


Pharisees  were  fasting  :  and  they 
come  and  say  unto  him.  Why  do 
John's  disciples  and  the  disciples 
of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  dis- 

19  ciples  fast  not?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them,  Can  the  sons  of  the 
bride-chamber  fast,  while  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them?  as  long 
as  they  have  the  bridegroom  with 

20  them,  they  cannot  fast.  But  the 
days  will  come,  when  the  bride- 
groom shall  be  taken  away  from 
them,  and  then  will  they  fast  in 

21  that  day.  No  man  seweth  a  piece 
of  undressed  cloth  on  an  old  gar- 
ment :  else  that  which  should  fill 
it  up  taketh  from  it,  the  new  from 
the  old,  and  a  worse  rent  is  made. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into 
old  ^  wine-skins :  else  the  wine  will 
burst  the  skins,  and  the  wine  per- 
islieth,  and  the  skins  :  but  they  put 
new  wine  into  fresh  wine-skins. 


23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
w^as  going  on  the  sabbath  day 
through  the  cornfields;  and  his 
disciples  ^began,  as  they  went,  to 

24  pluck  the  ears  of  corn.  And  the 
Pharisees  said  unto  him.  Behold, 
why  do  they  on  the  sabbath  day 

25  that  which  is  not  lawful?  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Did  ye  never 
read  what  David  did,  when  he  had 
need,  and  was  an  hungred,  he, 
and  they   that  were  with   him? 

26  How  he  entered  into  the  house 
of  God  ^vvhen  Abiathar  was  high 
priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread, 
which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save 
for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to 

27  them  that  were  with  him  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them,  The  sabbath 
was  made  for  man,  and  not  man 

28  for  the  sabbath  :  so  that  the  Son 
of  man  is  lord  even  of  the  sabbath. 


1  That  is,  skin.i  used  as  bottles.  -  Gt.  began  to  make  their  way  plucking. 

aiithuii..ies  read  ia  the  days  of  Abiathar  the  high  priest. 


^oine  an.ient 


S.  MARK. 


113 


its:  13  chooseth  his  twelve  apostles:  22  con- 
vinceth  the  blasphemy  of  casting  out  devils  by 
Beelzebub  :  '6\  and  shewcthwhu  are  his  brother, 
sister,  arid  inuther. 

AND  he  entered  ao:ain  into  the  syn- 
agogue ;  and  there  was  a  man 
tliere  which  had  a  witliered  hand. 

2  And  they  watclied  him,  whetlier 
he  would  heal  him  on  the  sabbath 
day  ;  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man  which 
had  the  withered  hand,  Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it 
lawful  to  do  good  on -the  sabbath 
days,  or  to  do  evil  ?  to  save  life,  or 
to  kill  ?     But  they  held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  on  them  with  anger,  being 
grieved  for  the  hardness  of  their 
hearts,  he  saith  unto  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And  he 
stretched  U  out :  and  his  hand  was 
restored  whole  as  the  other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth,  and 
straightway  took  counsel  with  the 
Herodians  against  him,  how  they 
might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself  with 
his  disciples  to  the  sea :  and  a  great 
multitude  from  Galilee  followed  him, 
and  from  Judtea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from 
Idumsea,  and  from  beyond  Jordan ; 
and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a 
great  multitude,  when  they  had  heard 
what  great  things  he  did,  came  unto 
him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples, 
that  a  small  ship  should  wait  on  him 
because  of  the  multitude,  lest  they 
should  throng  him. 

10  For  he  had  healed  many ;  inso- 
much that  they  pressed  upon  him 
for  to  tcjuch  him,  as  many  as  had 
plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when  they 
saw  him,  fell  down  before  him,  and 
cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of 
God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged  them 
that  they  should  not  make  him 
known. 


3  And  he  entered  again  into  the 
synagogue ;  and  there  was  a  man 
there  which  had  his  hand  with- 

2  ered.  And  they  watched  him, 
whether  he  would  heal  him  on 
the  sabbath  day;  that  they  might 

3  accuse  him.  And  he  saith  unto 
the  man  that  had  his  hand  witli- 

4  ered,  ^Stand  forth.  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Is  it  lawful  on  the 
sabbath  day  to  do  good,  or  to  do 
harm?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  kill? 

5  But  they  held  their  peace.  And 
when  he  had  looked  round  about 
on  them  with  anger,  being  grieved 
at  the  hardening  of  their  heart, 
he  saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch 
forth  thy  hand.  And  he  stretch- 
ed it  forth  :  and  his  hand  was  re- 

6  stored.  And  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  straightway  with  the 
Herodians  took  counsel  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy  him. 


7  And  Jesus  with  his  disciples 
withdrew  to  the  sea :  and  a  great 
multitude  from  Galilee  followed  : 

8  and  from  Judsea,  and  from  Jeru- 
salem, and  from  Idumsea,  and 
beyond  Jordan,  and  about  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude, 
hearing  ^what  great  things  he  did, 

9  came  unto  him.  And  he  spake 
to  his  disciples,  that  a  little  boat 
should  wait  on  him  because  of  the 
crowd,    lest   they   should   throng 

10  him:  for  he  had  healed  many; 
insomuch  that  as  many  as  had 
^plagues  ^pressed  upon  him  that 

11  they  might  touch  him.  And  the 
unclean  spirits,  whensoever  they 
beheld  him,  fell  down  before  him, 
and   cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the 

12  Son  of  God.  And  he  charged 
them  much  that  they  should  not 
make  him  known. 


J  Gr.  Arise  into  the  midst. 


Or,  all  the  things  that  he  did       'i  Gr.  scourges.        *  Gr.  ffll. 


114 


S.  MARK. 


13  And  he  goeth  up  into  a  moun-  I 
tain,  and  calleth  unto  him  whom  he 
would  :  and  they  came  unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that 
they  should  be  with  him,  and  that 
he  might  send  them  forth  to 
preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal  sick- 
nesses, and  to  cast  out  devils : 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter ; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James ;  and 
he  surnamed  them  Boanerges,  which 
is,  The  sons  of  thunder  : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and 
Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  §m  of  Al- 
phseus,  and  Thaddseus,  and  Simon 
the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also 
betrayed  him:  and  they  went  into 
an  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
gether again,  so  that  they  could  not 
so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard  of 
it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold  on 
him:  for  they  said,  He  is  beside 
himself. 

22  f  And  the  scribes  which  came 
down  from  Jerusalem  said.  He  hath 
Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince  of  the 
devils  casteth  he  out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unfo  him^ 
and  said  unto  them  in  parables. 
How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot 
stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  against 
itself,  that  house  cannot  stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  cannot 
stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a  strong 
man's  house,  and  spoil  his  goods, 
except  he  will  first  bind  the  strong 
man;  and  then  he  will  spoil  his 
house. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  sins 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of 


13  And  he  goeth  up  into  the  moun- 
tain, and  calleth  unto  him  wh(>m 
he  himself  would  :  and  they  went 

14  unto  him.  And  he  appointed 
twelve,^  that  they  might  be  with 
him,  and  that  he  might  send  them 

15  forth  to  preach,  and  to  have  au- 

16  thority  to  cast  out  ^devils :   ^and 

17  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter;  and 
James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James;  and 
them    he  surnamed     Boanerges, 

18  which  is.  Sons  of  thunder :  and 
Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bar- 
tholomew, and  Matthew,  and 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of 
Alphseus,  and  Thaddseus,  and  Si- 

19  mon  the  ^Canansean,  and  Judas 
Iscariot,  which  also  betrayed  him. 


And  he  cometh  ^into  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  to- 
gether again,  so  that  they  could 

21  not  so  much  as  eat  bread.  And 
when  his  friends  heard  it,  they 
went  out  to  lay  hold  on  him  :  for 
they  said,  He  is  beside  himself. 

22  And  the  scribes  which  cam.e  down 
from  Jerusalem  said.  He  hath 
Beelzebub,  -and,  *By  the  prince  of 
the  Mevils  casteth  he  out  the  Mev- 

23ils.  And  he  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said  unto  them  in  par- 
ables. How   can   Satan  cast  out 

24  Satan  ?  And  if  a  kingdom  be  di- 
vided against  itself,  that  kingdom 

25  cannot  stand.  And  if  a  house  be 
divided  against  itself,  that  house 

26  will  not  be  able  to  stand.  And  if 
Satan  hath  risen  up  against  him- 
self, and   is   divided,  he   cannot 

27  stand,  but  hath  an  end.  But 
no  one  can  enter  into  the  house 
of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  first  bind 
the   strong   man;    and    then    he 

28  will  spoil  his  house.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  All  their  sins  shall 
be    forg-iven    unto   the   sons   of 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  add  vhom  also  lie  named  apoxfJes.  See  Luke  vi.  13.  ^  ^nr. 
demons.  a  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  ajtc/Ae  ajy/JOtiUec/ ^a;e/^'e.  *(JT^Z(mlot,  See  Luke 
\i.  15 ;  Acts  i.  18.        &  Or,  Aowiti        «  or,  lit, 


S.  MARK. 


115 


men,  and  blasphemies  wherewith 
soever  they  shall  blaspheme: 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  never 
forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of  eter- 
nal damnation ; 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hath  an 
unclean  spirit. 

■  31  1[  There  came  then  his  brethren 
and  his  mother,  and,  standing  with- 
out, sent  unto  him,  calling  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him,  and  they  said  uiito  him.  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  saying, 
"Who  is  my  mother,  or  my  brethren? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about  on 
them  which  sat  about  him,  and  said, 
Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  tlie  will 
of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
my  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  parable  of  the  sower,  14  and  the  meaning 
thereof.  21  We  nmst  cortunimicate  the  light  of 
our  knowledge  to  others.  26  The  parable  of  the 
seed  growing  secretly,  30  and  of  the  mustard 
seed.    85  Christ  stilleth  the  tempest  on  the  sea. 

AND  he  began  again  to  teach  by 
the  sea  side :  and  there  was  gath- 
ered unto  him  a  great  multitude,  so 
that  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and  sat 
in  the  sea ;  and  the  whole  multitude 
was  by  the  sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  things 
by  parables,  and  said  unto  them  in 
his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken ;  Behold,  there  went  out 
a  sower  to'sow : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed, 
some  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the 
fowls  of  the  air  came  and  devoured 
it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
wliere  it  had  not  much  earth;  and 
immediately  it  sprang  up,  because 
it  had  no  depth  of  earth: 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it  was 
scorched ;  and  because  it  had  no  root, 
it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  tborns,  and 


men,  and  their  blasphemies  where- 
with soever  they  shall  blaspheme  : 

29  but  whosoever  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Spirit  hath  nev- 
er forgiveness,  but  is  guilty  of  an 

30  eternal  sin :  because  they  said, 
He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

31  And  there  come  his  mother  and 
his  brethren  ;  and,  standing  with- 
out, they  sent  unto   him,  calling 

32  him.  And  a  multitude  was  sitting 
about  him;  and  they  say  unto 
him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren   without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answereth  them,  and  saitb, 
Who  is  my  mother  and  my  breth- 

34  ren  ?  And  looking  round  on  them 
which  sat  round  about  him,  he 
saith.  Behold,  my  mother  and  my 

35  brethren  !  For  whosoever  shall 
do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 


4  And  again  he  began  to  teach  by 
the  sea  side.  And  there  is  gath- 
ered unto  him  a  very  great  mul- 
titude, so  that  he  entered  into  a 
boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea ;  and  all 
the  multitude  were  by  the  sea  on 

2  the  land.  And  he  taught  them 
many  things  in  parables,  and  said 

3  unto  them  in  his  teaching,  Heark- 
en :  Behold,  the  sower  went  forth 

4  to  sow  :  and  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  seed  fell  by  the  way 
side,  and  the  birds  came  and  de- 

5  voured  it.  And  other  fell  on  the 
rocky  ground,  where  it  had  not 
much  earth  ;  and  straightway  it 
sprang  up,  because  it  liad  no  decp- 

6  ness  of  earth :  and  when  the  sun 
was  risen,  it  was  scorched;  and 
because  it  had  no  root,  it  withered 

7  away.     And  other  fell  among  tho 


116 


S.  MAEK. 


the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked  it, 
and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang  up 
and  increased;  and  brought  forth, 
some  thirty,  and  some  sixty,  and 
some  an  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the  twelve 
asked  of  him  the  parable. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto 
you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mystery 
of  the  kingdom  of  God:  but  unto 
them  that  are  without,  all  these 
things  are  done  in  parables: 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and 
not  perceive;  and  hearing  they  may 
hear,  and  not  understand ;  lest  at 
any  time  they  should  be  converted, 
and  their  sins  should  be  forgiven 
them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them.  Know 
ye  not  this  parable  ?  and  how  then 
will  ye  know  all  parables  ? 

14  H  The  sower  sowetli  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the  way 
side,  where  the  word  is  sown;  but 
when  they  have  heard,  Satan  cometh 
immediately,  and  taketh  away  the 
word  that  w^as  sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground ; 
who,  when  they  have  heard  the 
word,  immediately  receive  it  with 
gladness ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  themselves, 
and  so  endure  but  for  a  time :  after- 
ward, when  affliction  or  persecution 
ariseth  for  the  word's  sake,  imme- 
diately they  are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which  are 
sown  among  thorns ;  such  as  hear 
the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world,  and 
the  deceitfulness  of  riches,  and  the 
lusts  of  other  things  entering  in, 
choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh 
unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which  are 


thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  up, 
and  choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 

8  fruit.  And  others  fell  into  the 
good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit, 
growing  up  and  increasing ;  and 
brought  forth,  thirtyfold,  and  six- 

9  tyfold,  and  a  hundredfold.  And 
he  said.  Who  hath  ears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 


10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the 
twelve  asked  of  him  the  parables. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto  you 
is  given  the  mystery  of  the  "king- 
dom of  God :  but  unto  them  that 
are  without,  all  things  are  done 

12  in  parables :  that  seeing  they  may 
see,  and  not  perceive ;  and  hear- 
ing they  may  hear,  and  not  un- 
derstand ;  lest  haply  they  should 
turn  again,  and  it  should  be  for- 

13  given  them.  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Know  ye  not  this  parable  ? 
and  how  shall  ye  know  all  the 

14  parables  ?     The  sower  soweth  the 

15  word.  And  these  are  they  by 
the  way  side,  where  the  word  is 
sown  ;  and  when  they  have  heard, 
straightway  cometh  Satan,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  which  hath 

16  been  sown  in  them.  And  these  in 
like  manner  are  they  that  are 
sown  upon  the  rocky  places,  who, 
when  they  have  heard  the  word, 
straightway  receive  it  with  joy ; 

17  and  they  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, but  endure  for  a  while; 
then,  when  tribulation  or  persecu- 
tion ariseth  because  of  the  word, 

18  straightway  they  stumble.  And 
others  are  they  that  are  sown 
among  the  thorns;  these  are  they 

19  that  have  heard  the  word,  and  the 
cares  of  the  hvorld,  and  the  de- 
ceitfulness of  riches,  and  the 
lusts  of  other  things  entering  in, 
choke  the  word,  and  it  becometh 

20  unfruitful.     And  those  are  they 


1  Or,  age 


S.  MARK. 


117 


sown  on  good  ground ;  such  as  hear 
the  word,  and  receive  it,  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  some  thirtyfold,  some 
sixty,  and  some  an  hundred. 

21  H  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  a 
candle  brought  to  be  put  under  a 
bushel,  or  under  a  bed  ?  and  not  to 
be  set  on  a  candlestick  ? 
■  22  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  which 
shall  not  be  manifested;  neither  was 
any  thing  kept  secret,  but  that  it 
should  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  fears  to  hear, 
let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
heed  what  ye  hear :  with  what 
measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  meas- 
ured to  you :  and  unto  you  that 
hear  shall  more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall 
be  given:  and  he  that  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

26  1[  And  he  said,  So  is  the  king- 
dom of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast 
seed  into  the  ground ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise  night 
and  day,  and  the  seed  should  spring 
and  grow  up,  he  knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  herself;  first  the  blade,  then 
the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in 
the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  putteth  in  the 
sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  ^  And  he  said,  Whereunto  shall 
we  liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or 
with  what  comparison  shall  we  com- 
pare it  ? 

31  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in  the 
earth,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that 
be  in  the  earth  : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  grow- 
eth  up,  and  becometh  greater  than 
all  herbs,  and  shooteth  out  great 
branches ;  so  that  the  fowls  of  the 
air  may  lodge  under  the  shadow  of 
it. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables 


that  were  sown  upon  the  good 
ground ;  such  as  hear  the  word, 
and  accept  it,  and  bear  fruit, 
thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold,  and  a 
hundredfold. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  Is  the 
lamp  brought  to  be  put  under  the 
bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  andnot  to 

22  be  put  on  the  stand  ?  For  there 
is  nothing  hid,  save  that  it  should 
be  manifested ;  neither  was  any- 
thing made    secret,   but    that  it 

23  should  come  to  light.  If  any 
man  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 

24  hear.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  what  ye  hear:  with 
what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be 
measured   unto    you :   and   more 

25  shall  be  given  unto  you.  For  he 
that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given  : 
and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him 
shall  be  taken  away  even  that 
which  he  hath. 

26  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom 
of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast 

27  seed  upon  the  earth  ;  and  should 
sleep  and  rise  night  and  day,  and 
the  seed  should   spring  up  and 

28  grow,  he  knoweth  not  how.  The 
earth  ^beareth  fruit  of  herself; 
first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  then 

29  the  full  corn  in  the  ear.  But 
when  the  fruit  ^is  ripe,  straight- 
way he  ^putteth  forth  the  sickle, 
because  the  harvest  is  come. 

30  And  he  said,  How  shall  we 
liken  the  kingdom  of  God?  or  in 
what    parable     shall   we    set    it 

31  forth?  *It  is  like  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  which,  when  it  is 
sown  upon  the  earth,  though  it  be 
less  than  all  the  seeds  that  are 

32  upon  the  earth,  yet  when  it  is 
sown,  groweth  up,  and  becometh 
greater  than  all  the  herbs,  and 
putteth  out  great  branches ;  so 
that  the  birds  of  the  heaven  can 
lodge  under  the  shadow  thereof. 

33  And  with  many  such  parables 


1  Or,  yieldeth 


2  Or,  alloweth 


3  Or,  sendeth  forth 


*(jr.  As  nnto. 


118 


S.  MARK. 


spake  he   the  -word  unto  them,  as 
they  were  able  to  hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake  he 
not  unto  them :  and  when  they  were 
alone,  he  expounded  all  things  to  his 
disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other 
side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent  away 
the  multitude,  they  took  him  even 
as  he  was  in  the  ship.  And  there 
were  also  with  him  other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great  storm 
of  wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the 
ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part 
of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pillow :  and 
they  awake  him,  and  say  unto  him. 
Master,  carest  thou  not  that  we  per- 
ish? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea.  Peace, 
be  still.  And  the  wind  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is  it  that  ye 
have  no  faith? 

41  And  they  feared  exceedingly, 
and  said  one  to  another.  What  man- 
ner of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  wind 
and  the  sea  obey  him? 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  delivering  the  possessed  of  the  legion  of 
devils,  13  they  enter  into  the  swine.  25  He 
healeth  the  woman  of  the  bloody  issue,  35  and 
raiseth  from  death  Jairus  his  daughter. 

AND   they   came  over  unto  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of 
the  ship,  immediately  there  met  him 
out  of  the  tombs  a  man  with  an  un- 
clean spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  among 
the  tombs ;  and  no  man  could  bind 
him,  no,  not  with  chains : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  often 
bound  with  fetters  and  chains,  and 
the  chains  had  been  plucked  asun- 
der by  him,  and  the  fetters  broken 


spake  he  the  word  unto  them,  as 
34 they  were  able  to  hear  it:  and 
without  a  parable  spake  he  not 
unto  them :  but  privately  to  his 
own  disciples  he  expounded  all 
things. 


35  And  on  that  day,  when  even 
was  come,  he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us   go  over  unto  the   other 

36  side.  And  leaving  the  multi- 
tude, they  take  him  with  them, 
even  as  he  was,  in  the  boat.    And 

37  other  boats  were  with  him.  And 
there  ariseth  a  great  storm  of 
wind,  and  the  waves  beat  into  the 
boat,  insomuch  that  the  boat  w^as 

38  now  filling.  And  he  himself  was 
in  the  stern,  asleep  on  the  cush- 
ion :  and  they  aAvake  him,  and 
say  unto  him,  ^Master,  carest  thou 

39  not  that  we  perish  ?  And  he 
awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind, 
and  said  unto  the  sea.  Peace,  be 
still.     And  the  wind  ceased,  and 

40  there  was  a  great  calm.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  fear- 

41  ful  ?  have  ye  not  yet  faith  ?  And 
they  feared  exceedingly,  and  said 
one  to  another.  Who  then  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea 
obey  him  ? 


5  And  they  came  to  the  other  side 
of  the  sea,  into  the  country  of  the 

2  Gerasenes.  And  when  he  was 
come  out  of  the  boat,  straightway 
there  met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a 

3  man  with  an  unclean  spirit,  who 
had  his  dwelling  in  the  tombs : 
and  no  man  could  any  more  bind 

4  him,  no,  not  wdth  a  chain ;  be- 
cause that  he  had  been  often  bound 
with  fetters  and  chains,  and  the 
chains  had  been  rent  asunder  by 


1  Or,  Teacher 


S.  MARK. 


119 


in  pieces :  neither  could  any  man 
tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he 
was  in  the  mountains,  and  in  the 
tombs,  crying,  and  cutting  himself 
with  stones, 

6  But  wlien  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off, 
he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

•  7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and 
said,  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 
Jesus,  thou  Son  of  .the  most  high 
God?  I  adjure  thee  by  God,  that 
thou  torment  me  not. 

8  For  he  said  unto  him.  Come  out 
of  the  man,  thou  unclean  spirit. 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy 
name  ?  And  he  answered,  saying,  My 
name  is  Legion :  for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much  that 
he  would  not  send  them  away  out  of 
the  country. 

11  Now  there  was  there  nigh  unto 
the  mountains  a  great  herd  of  swine 
feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought  him, 
saying.  Send  us  into  tlie  swine,  that 
we  may  enter  into  them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  went 
out,  and  entered  into  the  swine:  and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea,  (they  were  about 
two  thousand;)  and  were  choked  in 
the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in 
the  country.  And  they  went  out  to 
see  what  it  was  that  was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
see  him  that  was  possessed  with  the 
devil,  and  had  the  legion,  sitting, 
and  clotlied,  and  in  his  right  mind: 
and  they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them 
how  it  befell  to  him  that  was  pos- 
sessed with  the  devil,  and  aho  con- 
cerning the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him  to 
depart  out  of  their  coasts, 

18  And  when  lie  was  come  into  the 
ship,  he  that  had   been,  possessed 


liim,  and   the   fetters   broken  in 
pieces  :  and  no  man  had  strength 

5  to  tame  him.  And  always,  night 
and  day,  in  the  tombs  and  in  the 
mountains,  he  was  crying  out, 
and  cutting  himself  with  stones. 

6  And  when  he  saw  Jesus  from 
aftir,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him ; 

7  and  crying  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
he  saith,  What  have  I  to  do  witJi 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  Most 
High  God?      I    adjure    thee  by 

8  God,  torment  me  not.  For  he  said 
unto  him,  Come  forth,  thou  un- 

9  clean  spirit,  out  of  the  man.  And 
he  asked  him.  What  is  thy  name? 
And  he  saith  unto  him,  My  name 

10  is  Legion;  for  we  are  many.  And 
he  besought  him  much  that  he 
would  not  send  them  away  out  of 

1 1  the  country.  Now  there  was  there 
on  the  mountain  side  a  great  herd 

12  of  swine  feeding.  An(i  they  be- 
sought him,  saying,  Send  us  into 
the  swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 

13  them.  And  he  gave  them  leave. 
And  the  unclean  spirits  came  out, 
and  entered  into  the  swine:  and 
the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep 
into  the  sea,  in  number  about  two 
thousand ;  and  they  were  choked 

14  in  the  sea.  And  they  that  fed 
them  fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city, 
and  in  the  country.  And  they 
came  to  see  what  it  was  that  had 

15  come  to  pass.  And  they  come  to 
Jesus,  and  behold  4iim  that  was 
possessed  with  devils  sitting, 
clothed  and  in  his  right  mind, 
even  him  that  had  the  legion :  and 

16  they  Avere  afraid.  And  they  that 
saw  it  declared  unto  them  how  it 
befell  ^him  that  was  possessed 
with  devils,  and  concerning  the 

17  swine.  And  they  began  to  be- 
seech him  to  depart  from   their 

18  borders.  And  as  he  was  entering 
into  the  boat,  he  that  had  been 


1  Or,  tlie  (lemonJac. 


120 


S.  MARK. 


with  the  devil  prayed  him  that  he 
might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him  not, 
but  saith  unto  him,  Go  liome  to  thy 
Iriends,  and  tell  them  how  great 
things  the  Lord  hath  done  for 
thee,  and  hath  had  compassion  on 
thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began 
to  publish  in  Decapolis  how  great 
things  Jesus  had  done  for  him :  and 
all  7ii€n  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed  over 
again  by  ship  unto  the  other  side, 
much  people  gathered  unto  him : 
and  he  was  nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh  one 
of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jai- 
rus  by  name;  and  when  he  saw 
him,  he  fell  at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly,  say- 
ing, My  little  daughter  lieth  at  the 
point  of  death :  /  pray  thee,  come 
and  lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that 
she  may  be  healed;  and  she  shall 
live. 

24  And  Jesus  went  with  him ; 
and  much  people  followed  him,  and 
thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman,  which  had 
an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things 
of  many  physicians,  and  had  spent 
all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing 
bettered,  but  rather  grew  worse, 

27  W^6^  she  had  heard  of  Jesus, 
came  in  the  press  behind,  and  touch- 
ed his  garment. 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch  but 
his  clothes,  I  shall  be  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain 
of  her  blood  was  dried  up ;  and  she 
felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed 
of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately  know- 
ing in  himself  that  virtue  had  gone 
out  of  him,  turned  him  about  in  the 
press,  and  said.  Who  touched  my 
clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Thou  seest  the  multitude  thronging 


possessed   with   ^devils   besought 
him  that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  And  he  suffered  him  not,  but  saith 
unto  him,  Go  to  thy  house  unto 
thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how 
great  things  the  Lord  hath  done 
for  thee,  and  how  he  had  mercy  on 

20  thee.  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
began  to  publish  in  Decapolis 
how  great  things  Jesus  had  done 
for  him :  and  all  men  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  had  crossed 
over  again  in  the  boat  unto  the 
other  side,  a  great  multitude  was 
gathered  unto  him :  and  he  was 

22  by  the  sea.  And  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by  name ;  and  see- 

23  ing  him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  and 
beseecheth  him  much,  saying.  My 
little  daughter  is  at  the  point  of 
death  :  I  pray  thee,  that  thou  come 
and  lay  thy  hands  on  her,  that  she 
may  be  ^made  whole,  and   live. 

24 And  he  went  with  him;  and  a 
great  multitude  followed  him,  and 
they  thronged  him. 


25  And  a  woman,  which  had  an 

26  issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  and 
had  suffered  many  things  of  many 
physicians,  and  had  spent  all  that 
she  had,  and  was  nothing  better- 

27  ed,  but  rather  grew  worse,  having 
heard  the  things  concerning  Je- 
sus, came  in  the  crowd  behind, 

28  and  touched  his  garment.  For 
she  said,  If  I  touch  but  his  gar- 
ments, I  shall  be  *made  whole. 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain  of 
her  blood  was  dried  up ;  and  she 
felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  heal- 

30  ed  of  her  ^plague.  And  straight- 
way Jesus,  perceiving  in  himself 
that  the  power  proceeding  from 
him  had  gone  forth,  turned  him 
about  in  the  crowd,  and  said,  AVho 

31  touched  my  garments?  And  his 
disciples    said   unto  him,   Thou 


'  Gr.  demons. 


Or,  saved 


■^  C;  r.  scourge. 


S.  MARK. 


121 


thee,  and  savest  thou,  Who  touched 
me? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to 
see  her  that  had  done  this  thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was  done 
in  her,  came  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  told  him  all  the  truth. 

.-  34  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daugh- 
ter, thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole  ; 
go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy 
plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there  came 
from  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house  certain  which  said,  Thy  daugh- 
ter is  dead :  why  troublest  thou  the 
Master  any  further? 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the  word 
that  was  spoken,  he  saith  unto  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue.  Be  not  afraid, 
only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  fol- 
low him,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house  of 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and  seeth 
the  tumult,  and  them  that  wept  and 
wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he 
saith  unto  them.  Why  make  ye  this 
ado,  and  weep?  the  damsel  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 
But  when  he  had  put  them  all  out, 
he  taketh  the  father  and  the  mother 
of  the  damsel,  and  them  that  were 
with  him,  and  entereth  in  where  the 
damsel  was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the 
hand,  and  said  unto  her,  Talitha 
cumi;  which  is,  being  interpreted, 
Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
arose,  and  walked;  for  she  was  of 
the  age  of  twelve  years.  And  they 
were  astonished  with  a  great  aston- 
ishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  straitly 
that  no  man  should  know  it;  and  com- 
manded that  something  should  be 
given  her  to  eat. 


seest    the    multitude    thronging 
thee,  and  sayest  thou,  Who  touch- 

32  ed  me?  And  he  looked  round 
about  to  see  her  that  had  done 

33  this  thing.  But  the  woman  fear- 
ing and  trembling,  knowing  what 
had  been  done  to  her,  came  and 
fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him 

34  all  the  truth.  And  he  said  unto 
her.  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath 
^made  thee  whole ;  go  in  peace, 
and  be  whole  of  thy  '^plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  they  come 
from  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house,  saying.  Thy  daughter  is 
dead :    why    troublest    thou    the 

36  ^Master  any  further  ?  But  Jesus, 
*not  heeding  the  word  spoken, 
saith  unto  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue,   Fear    not,   only    believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow 
with  him,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John  the  biot'ier  of  James. 

38  And  they  come  to  the  house  of 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue ;  and 
he  beholdeth  a  tumult,  and  many 

39  weeping  and  wailing  greatly.  And 
when  he  was  entered  in,  he  saith 
unto  them,  Why  make  ye  a  tu- 
mult, and  weep  ?  the  child  is  not 

40  dead,  but  sleepeth.  And  they 
laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  he, 
having  put  them  all  forth,  taketh 
the  father  of  the  child  and  her 
mother  and  them  that  were  with 
him,  and  goeth  in  where  the  child 

41  was.  And  taking  the  child  by 
the  hand,  he  saith  unto  her,  Tali- 
tha cumi ;  which  is,  being  inter- 
preted. Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee, 

42  Arise.  And  straightway  the  dam- 
sel rose  up,  and  walked ;  for  she 
was  twelve  years  old.  And  they 
were  amazed  straightway  with  a 

43  great  amazement.  And  he  charged 
them  much  that  no  man  should 
know  this :  and  he  commanded 
that  something  should  be  given  her 
to  eat. 


Or,  saved  the.e   ^Gr.  scourge.    -^Or,  Teacher  *0r,  overhearing 


122 


S.  MARK. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Clirist  M  contemned  of  his  counirymen.  7  He 
givelh  tfie  twelve  power  over  unclean  spirUs,  14 
Divers  opinions  of  Christ.  27  John  Baptist  is 
beheaded,  29  and  buried.  30  The  apostles  re- 
turn f  rota  preaching.  34  The  miracle  of  five 
loaves  and  two  Jishes.  4S  Christ  walketh  on  the 
sea :  53  and  healeth  all  thai,  touch  him. 

AND  he  went  out  from  thence, 
and  came  into  his  own  coun- 
try ;  and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  day  was 
come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue :  and  many  hearing  him  were 
astonished,  saying,  From  whence 
hath  this  man  these  things?  and 
what  wisdom  is  this  which  is  given 
unto  him,  that  even  such  mighty 
works  are  wrought  by  his  hands? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son 
of  Mary,  the  brother  of  James,  and 
Joses,  and  of  Juda,  and  Simon?  and 
are  not  his  sisters  here  with  us? 
And  they  were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour,  but 
in  his  own  country,  and  among  his 
own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

6  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty 
work,  save  that  he  laid  his  hands  up- 
on a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of  their 
unbelief.  And  he  went  round  about 
the  villages,  teaching. 

7  1[  And  he  called  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  gave 
them   power   over  unclean  spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that  they 
should  take  nothing  for  their  jour- 
ney, save  a  staff  only ;  no  scrip,  no 
bread,  no  money  in  their  purse : 

9  But  be  shod  with  sandals;  and 
not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In  what 
place  soever  ye  enter  into  an  house, 
there  abide  till  ye  depart  from  that 
place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive 
you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye  depart 
thence,  shake  off  the  dust  under 
your  feet  for  a  testimony  against 
them.     Verily   I   say  unto  you,  It 


6  And  he  went  out  from  thence ; 
and  he  cometh  into  his  own  coun- 
try ;  and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  was  come, 
he  began  to  teach  in  the  syna- 
gogue :  and  ^many  hearing  him 
were  astonished,  saying.  Whence 
hath  this  man  these  things?  and, 
What  is  the  wisdom  that  is  given 
unto  this  man,  and  v^hat  mean  such 
'mighty   works   wrought    by    his 

3  hands  ?  Is  not  this  the  carpenter, 
the  son  of  Mary,  and  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  Judas,  and 
Simon?  and  are  not  his  sisters 
here   with   us  ?     And  they  were 

4  ^offended  in  him.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not 
without  honour,  save  in  his  own 
country,  and  among  his  own  kin, 

5  and  in  his  own  house.  And  he 
could  there  do  no  *mighty  work, 
save  that  he  laid  his  hands  upon 
a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

And  he  went  round  about  the 
villages  teaching. 

7  And  he  called  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  he  gave 
them  authority  over  the  unclean 

8  spirits;  and  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for  their 
journey,  save  a  staff  only;  no 
bread,  no  wallet,  no^money  intheir 

9  ^purse ;  but  to  go  shod  with  san- 
dals :  and,  said  he,  put  not  on  two 

10  coats.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a  house, 
there  abide  till  ye  depart  thence. 

11  And  whatsoever  place  shall-  not 
receive  you,  and  they  hear  you 
not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence,  shake 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  the. 
&  Gr.  brass.        •'or.  girdle. 


2  Gr.  powers. 


3  Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 


*Gt. 


S.  MARK. 


123 


shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Sodom 
and  Gomorrha  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment, than  lor  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and  preach- 
ed that  men  should  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils, 
and  anointed  with  oil  many  that 
were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

■  14  And  king  Herod  heard  of  him  ; 
(for  his  name  was  spread  abroad:) 
and  he  said,  That  John  the  Baptist 
was  risen  from  the  dead,  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

15  Others  said.  That  it  is  Elias. 
And  others  said,  That  it  is  a  proph- 
et, or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  thereof, 
he  said,  It  is  John,  whom  I  behead- 
ed :  he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and 
bound  him  in  prison  for  Herodias' 
sake,  his  brother  Philip's  wife :  for 
he  had  married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod, 
It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 
brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a  quar- 
rel against  him,  and  would  have  kill- 
ed him  ;  but  she  could  not : 

20  For  Herod  feared  John,  know- 
ing that  he  was  a  just  man  and  an 
holy,  and  observed  him ;  and  when 
he  heard  him,  he  did  many  things, 
and  heard  him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was 
come,  that  Herod  on  his  birthday 
made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  high  cap- 
tains, and  chief  estates  of  Galilee  ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the 
said  Herodias  came  in,  and  danced, 
and  pleased  Herod  and  them  that 
sat  with  him,  the  king  said  unto 
the  damsel.  Ask  of  me  whatsoever 
thou  wilt,  and  I  w^ill  give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her,  What- 
soever thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will 
give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my 
kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  fortb,  and  said 


off  the  dust  that   is   under  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and  preached 

13  that  men  should  repent.  And  they 
cast  out  many  Mevils,  and  anoint- 
ed with  oil  many  that  were  sick, 
and  healed  them. 


14  And  king  Herod  heard  thereof; 
for  his  name  had  become  known : 
and  %e  said,  John  Hhe  Baptist  is 
risen  from  the  dead,  and  therefore 

15  do  these  powers  work  in  him.  But 
others  said,  It  is  Elijah.  And 
others  said,  It  is  a  prophet,  even  as 

16  one  of  the  prophets.  But  Herod, 
when  he  heard  thereof  said,  John, 
whom   I   beheaded,  he   is  risen. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth 
and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and 
bound  him  in  prison  for  the  sake 
of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife :    for   he   had   married   her. 

18  For  John  said  unto  Herod,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  thy 

19  brother's  wife.  And  Herodias  set 
herself  against  him,  and  desired  to 

20  kill  him  ;  and  she  could  not;  for 
Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that 
he  was  a  righteous  man  and  a  holy, 
and  kept  him  safe.  And  when  he 
heard  him,  he  *was  much  per- 
plexed ;  and  he  heard  him  gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day  was 
come,  that  Herod  on  his  birthday 
made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  and 
the  4iigh  captains,  and  the  chief 

22  men  of  Galilee ;  and  when  ^the 
daughter  of  Herodias  herself  came 
in  and  danced,  ''she  pleased  Herod 
and  them  that  sat  at  meat  with 
him;  and  the  king  said  unto  the 
damsel.  Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou 

23  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee.  And 
he  sware  unto  her.  Whatsoever 
thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give 
it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  king- 

24  dom.     And  she  went  out,  and  said 


1  fir.  (lemons.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they.  ^Gr.  tlie  BapHzer.  *  ^Nfauy 

ancient  authorities  read  did  rminy  ihinc/a.  5  Or,  military  tribunes    Gr.  chiliarcfis.         «  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  Aw  daughter  Herodias.        '  Or,  it 


124 


S.  MARK. 


unto  her  mother,  What  shall  I  ask  ? 
And  she  said,  The  head  of  John  the 
Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straightway 
with  haste  unto  the  king,  and  ask- 
ed, saying,  I  will  that  thou  give  me 
by  and  by  in  a  charger  the  head  of 
John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and 
for  their  sakes  which  sat  with  him, 
he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king  sent 
an  executioner,  and  commanded  his 
head  to  be  brought :  and  he  went 
and  beheaded  him  in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a  char- 
ger, and  gave  it  to  the  damsel :  and 
the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
of  it,  they  came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered  them- 
selves together  unto  Jesus,  and  told 
him  all  things,  both  what  they  had 
done,  and  what  they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them,  Come 
ye  yourselves  apart  into  a  desert 
place,  and  rest  a  while :  for  there 
were  many  coming  and  going,  and 
they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a  desert 
place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them  de- 
parting, and  many  knew  him,  and 
ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all  cities, 
and  outwent  them,  and  came  to- 
gether unto  him. 

34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came  out, 
saw  much  people,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion  toward  them,  be- 
cause they  were  as  sheep  not  having 
a  shepherd :  and  he  began  to  teach 
them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now  far 
spent,  his  disciples  came  unto  him, 
and  said.  This  is  a  desert  place,  and 
now  the  time  is  far  passed : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  country  round  about,  and 
into  the  villages,  and  buy  themselves 


unto   her  mother.  What  shall   I 
ask  ?     And  she  said.  The  head  of 

25  John  Hhe  Baptist.  And  she  came 
in  straightway  with  haste  unto  the 
king,  and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that 
thou  forthwith  give  me  in  a  char- 
ger the  head  of  John  Hhe  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding  sorry ; 
but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths,  and 
of  them  that  sat  at  meat,  he  would 

27  not  reject  her.  And  straightway 
the  king  sent  forth  a  soldier  of  his 
guard,  and  commanded  to  bring 
his  head :  and  he  went  and  beliead- 

28  ed  him  in  the  prison,  and  brought 
his  head  in  a  charger,  and  gave  it 
to   the  damsel ;   and  the  damsel 

29  gave  it  to  her  mother.  And  when 
his  disciples  heard  thereof,  they 
came  and  took  up  his  corpse,  and 
laid  it  in  a  tomb. 


30  And  the  apostles  gather  them- 
selves together  unto  Jesus;  and 
they  told  him  all  things,  whatso- 
ever they  had  done,and  whatsoever 

31  they  had  taught.  And  he  saith 
unto  them.  Come  ye  yourselves 
apart  into  a  desert  place,  and  rest 
a  while.  For  there  were  many 
coming  and  going,  and  they  had 

32  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat.  And 
they  went  away  in  the  boat  to  a 

33  desert  place  apart.  And  the  people, 
saw  them  going,  and  many  knew 
them,  and  they  ran  there  together 
^on  foot  from  all  the  cities,  and 

34  outwent  them.  And  he  came  forth 
and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  he 
had  compassion  on  them,  because 
they  were  as  sheep  not  having  a 
shepherd :  and  he  began  to  teach 

35  them  many  things.  And  when 
the  day  was  now  far  spent,  his  dis- 
ciples came  unto  him,  and  said, 
The  place  is  desert,  and  the  day 

36  is  now  far  spent:  send  them  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  coun- 


1  Gr.  the  Baptizer, 


2  Or,  by  land 


S.  MARK. 


125 


bread:    for  they   have    nothing  to 
eat. 

37  He  -answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him,  Sliall  we  go 
and  buy  two  hundred  pennyworth 
of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat? 

38  He  saith  unto  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  go  and  see.  And 
when  they  knew,  they  say.  Five, 
and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to 
make  all  sit  down  by  companies 
upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he 
looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  the  loaves,  and  gave  fhem 
to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them ; 
and  the  two  fishes  divided  he  among 
them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were 
filled. 

43  And  they  took  up'4welve  bas- 
kets full  of  the  fragments,  and  of 
the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the  loaves 
were  about  five  thousand  men. 

45  And  straightway  he  constrained 
his  disciples  to  get  into  the  ship, 
and  to  go  to  the  other  side  before 
unto  Bethsaida,  while  he  sent  away 
the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  depai'ted  into  a  mountain 
to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come,  the 
ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea, 
and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in 
rowing ;  for  the  wind  was  contrary 
unto  them  :  and  about  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night  he  cometh  unto 
them,  walking  upon  the  sea,  and 
would  have  passed  by  them. 

49  But  when  they  saw  him  walk- 
ing upon  the  sea,  they  supposed  it 
had  been  a  spirit,  and  cried  out: 

50  For  they  all  saw  him,  and  were 


try  and  villages  round  about,  and 
buy  themselves  somewhat  to  eat. 

37  But  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go 
and  buy  two  hundred  'penny- 
worth of  bread,  and  give  them  to 

38  eat?  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
How  many  loaves  have  ye?  go 
and  see.  And  when  they  knew, 
they  say.  Five,   and   two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  that 
all  should  ^sit  down  by  compa- 

40  nies  upon  the  green  grass.  And 
they  sat  down  in  ranks,  by  liun- 

41  dreds,  and  by  fifties.  And  he  took 
the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes, 
and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves; 
and  he  gave  to  the  disciples  to 
set  before  them;  and  the  two 
fishes  divided    he   among  them 

42  all.     And  they  did  all  eat,  and 

43  were  filled.  And  they  took  up 
broken  pieces,  twelve  basketfuls, 

44  and  also  of  the  fishes.  And  they 
that  ate  the  loaves  were  five  thou- 
sand men. 


45  And  straightway  he  constrain- 
ed his  disciples  to  enter  into  the 
boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto 
the  other  side  to  Bethsaida,  while 
he  himself  sendeth  the  multitude 

46  away.  And  after  he  had  taken 
leave  of  them,  he  departed  into  the 

47  mountain  to  pray.  And  when 
even  was  come,  the  boat  was  in 
the  midst  of  the  sea,  and  he  alone 

48  on  the  land.  And  seeing  them 
distressed  in  rowing,  for  the  wind 
was  contrary  unto  them,  about 
the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  he 
cometh  unto  them,  walking  on 
the  sea;  and  he  would  have  pass- 

49  ed  by  them  :  but  they,  when  they 
saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  sup- 
posed that  it  was  an  apparition, 

50  and  cried  out:  for  they  all  saw 
him,  and  were  troubled.     But  he 


1  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


2Gr.  recline. 


126 


S.  MARK. 


troubled.  And  immediately  he  talk- 
ed with  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Be  of  good  cheer :  it  is  I ;  be  not 
afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them  into 
the  ship  ;  and  the  wind  ceased:  and 
they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves 
beyond  measure,  and  wondered. 

52  For  they  considered  not  the 
miracle  of  the  loaves :  for  their  heart 
was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed  over, 
they  came  into  the  land  of  Gennes- 
aret,  and  drew  to  the  shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come  out 
of  the  ship,  straightAvay  they  knew 
him, 

bb  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began  to 
carry  about  in  beds  those  that  were 
sick,  where  they  heard  he  was. 

^Q  And  whithersoever  he  entered, 
into  villages,  or  cities,  or  country, 
they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets, 
and  besought  him  that  they  might 
touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of 
his  garment:  and  as  many  as  touch- 
ed him  were  made  whole. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

1  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  disciples  for  eat- 
ing ivith  unwashen  hands.  8  They  break  the 
commandment  of  God  by  the  traditions  of  men. 
14  Meat  defilethnot  the  man.  24  He  healeth  the 
Syrophenician  woman's  danghter  of  an  unclean 
spirit,  31  and  one  that  was  deaf,  and  stammered 
in  his  speech. 

THEN  came  together  unto  him 
the  Pharisees,  and  certain  of 
the  scribes,  which  came  from  Jeru- 
salem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of  his 
disciples  eat  bread  with  defiled,  that 
is  to  say,  with  unwashen,  hands, 
they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the 
Jews,  except  they  wash  ihelr  hands 
oft,  eat  not,  hoMing  the  tradition 
of  the  elders. 

4  And  ivhen  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they  eat 
not.  And  many  other  things  there 
be,  which  they  have    received    to 


straightway  spake  with  them,  and 
saith  unto  them,  Be  of  good  cheer : 

51  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid.  And  he  went 
up  unto  them  into  the  boat ;  and 
the  wind  ceased :  and  they  were 

52  sore  amazed  in  themselves ;  for 
they  understood  not  concerning 
the  loaves,  but  their  heart  was 
hardened. 


53  And  when  they  had  ^crossed 
over,  they  came  to  the  land  unto 
Gennesaret,  and  moored   to  the 

54  shore.  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  boat,  straightway  the 

bb  people  knew  him,  and  ran  round 
about  that  whole  region,  and  be- 
gan to  carry  about  on  their  beds 
those  that  were  sick,  where  they 

56  heard  he  was.  And  wheresoever 
he  entered,  into  villages,  or  into 
cities,  or  into  the  country,  they 
laid  the  sick  in  the  marketplaces, 
and  besought  him  that  they  might 
touch  ifwit  were  but  the  border 
of  his  garment :  and  as  many  as 
touched  ^him  were  made  whole. 


7  And  there  are  gathered  together 
unto  him  the  Pharisees,  and  cer- 
tain  of  the   scribes,  which   had 

2  come  from  Jerusalem,  and  had 
seen  that  some  of  his  disciples 
ate  their  bread  with  ^defiled,  that 

3  is,  unwashen,  hands.  For  the 
Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews,  ex- 
cept they  wash  their  hands  Mil- 
igently,  eat  not,  holding  the  tra- 

4  dition  of  the  elders  :  and  when 
they  come  from  the  marketplace, 
except  they  ^vvash  themselves, 
they  eat  not:  and  many  other 
things  there  be,  which  they  have 


1  Or,  crossed  over  to  the  land,  they  came  unto  Gennesaret        2  Or,  it         ^  Or,  common         *  Or,  up 
to  the  elbow    Gr.  with  the  fist.       &  Gr.  baptize.    Some  ancient  authorities  read  sprinkle  themselves. 


S.  MARK. 


127 


hold,  as  the  washing  of  cups,  and 
pots,  brasen  vessels,  and  of  tables, 

5  Then. the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
asked  him.  Why  walk  not  thy  dis- 
ciples according  to  the  tradition  of 
the  elders,  but  eat  bread  with  un- 
washen  hands? 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
.AVell  hath  Esaias  prophesied  of  you 

hypocrites,  as  it  is  written,  This  peo- 
ple honoureth  me  with  ihei?'  lips,  but 
their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do- they  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the  com- 
mandments of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  command- 
ment of  God,  ye  hold  the  tradition 
of  men,  as  the  Avashing  of  pots  and 
cups :  and  many  other  such  like 
things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  Full  well 
ye  reject  the  commandment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  keep  your  OAvn  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said,  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother;  and.  Whoso 
curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him 
die  the  death : 

11  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall  say 
to  his  father  or  mother,  If  is  Corban, 
that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by  whatsoever 
thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me ;  he 
shall  be  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do 
ought  for  his  father  or  his  mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of 
none  eflect  through  your  tradition, 
which  ye  have  delivered :  and  many 
such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  T[  And  when  he  had  called  all 
the  people  unto  him,  he  said  unto 
them,  Hearken  unto  me  every  one 
of  you.,  and  understand : 

15  There  is  nothing  from  without 
a  man,  that  entering  into  him  can 
defile  him :  but  the  things  which 
come  out  of  him,  those  are  they 
that  defile  the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered  in- 
to the  house  from  the  people,  his 


received  to  hold,   bashings   of 
cups,  and  pots,  and   brasen  ves- 

5  sels."^  And  the  Pharisees  and  the 
scribes  ask  him,  Why  walk  not 
thy  disciples  according  to  the  tra- 
dition of  the  elders,  but  eat  their 

6  bread  with  Mefiled  hands  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Well  did  Isa- 
iah prophesy  of  you  hypocrites, 
as  it  is  written, 

This  people  honoureth  me  with 

their  lips, 
But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me, 
Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the 

precepts  of  men. 

8  Ye  leave  the  commandment  of 
God,  and  hold  fast  the  tradition 

9  of  men.  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Full  well  do  ye  reject  the  com- 
mandment of  God,  that  ye  may 

10  keep  your  tradition.  For  Moses 
said,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy 
mother;  and,  Hethatspeaketh  evil 
of  father  or  mother,  let  him  Mie 

11  the  death :  but  ye  say,  If  a  man 
shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mo- 
ther, That  wherewith  thou  might- 
est have  been  profited  by  me  is 
Corban,  that  is  to  say,  Given  to 

12  God]  ye  no  longer  suffer  him 
to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 

13  mother;  making  void  the  word 
of  God  by  your  tradition,  which 
ye  have  delivered :  and  many  such 

14  like  things  ye  do.  And  he  called  to 
him  the  multitude  again,  and  said 
unto  them,  Hear  me  all  of  you, 

15  and  understand :  there  is  noth- 
ing from  without  the  man,  that 
going  into  him  can  defile  him: 
but  the  things  which  proceed  out 
of  the  man  are  those  that  defile 

17  the  man.^  And  when  he  was  en- 
tered  into  the  house  from   the 


1  Gr.  bapUzings.  -  IVfany  ancient  authorities  add  and  couches.  ^  Or,  common  "•  ('t, 

giirely  die       &  Many  ancient" authorities  insert  ver.  IG  ^  any  man  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  /leur. 


128 


S.  MARK. 


disciples  asked  him  concerning  the 
parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are 
ye  so  without  understanding  also? 
Do  ye  not  perceive,  that  whatsoever 
thing  from  without  entereth  into  the 
man,  it  cannot  defile  him  ; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and 
goeth  out  into  the  draught,  purging 
all  meats  ? 

20  And  he  said.  That  which  com- 
eth  out  of  the  man,  that  defileth  the 
man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the 
heart  of  men,  proceed  evil  thoughts, 
adulteries,  fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wicked- 
ness, deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil 
eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness: 

23  All  these  evil  things  come  from 
within,  and  defile  the  man. 

24  T[  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and 
went  into  the  borders  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon,  and  entered  into  an  house, 
and  would  have  no  man  know  it: 
but  he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certain  woman,  whose 
yoimg  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  and 
fell  at  his  feet: 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a 
Syrophenician  by  nation;  and  she 
besought  him  that  he  would  cast 
forth  the  devil  out  of  her  daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Let 
the  children  first  be  filled :  for  it  is 
not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread, 
and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  Yes,  Lord  :  yet  the  dogs  un- 
der the  table  eat  of  the  children's 
crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her.  For  this 
saying  go  thy  way  ;  the  devil  is  gone 
out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to  her 
house,  she  found  the  devil  gone  out, 
and  her  daughter  laid  upon  the 
bed. 

31  1[  And  again,  departing  from  the 


multitude,  his  disciples   asked  of 

18  him  the  parable.  And  he  saith 
unto  them,  Are  ye  so  without  un- 
derstanding also?  Perceive  ye 
not,  that  whatsoever  from  with- 
out goeth  into  the  man,  it  cannot 

19  defile  him  ;  because  it  goeth  not 
into  his  heart,  but  into  his  belly, 
and  goeth  out  into  the  draught? 
This   he  said,  making   all   meats 

20  clean.  And  he  said.  That  which 
proceedeth  out   of  the  man,  that 

21  defileth  the  man.  For  from 
within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men, 
^evil  thoughts   proceed,    fornica- 

22  tions,  thefts,  murders,  adulteries, 
covetings,  wickednesses,  deceit, 
lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye,  railing, 

23  pride,  foolishness  :  all  these  evil 
things  proceed  from  within,  and 
defile  the  man. 

24  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and 
went  away  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  ^and  Sidon.  And  he  en- 
tered into  a  house,  and  would 
have  no   man    know   it :  and  he 

25  could  not  be  hid.  But  straight- 
way a  woman,  whose  little  daugh- 
ter had  an  unclean  spirit,  having 
heard  of  him,  came  and  fell  down 

26  at  his  feet.  Now  the  woman  was 
a  ^Greek,  a  Syrophcenician  by 
race.  And  she  besought  him 
that    he    would  cast    forth     the 

27  *devil  out  of  her  daughter.  And 
he  said  unto  her.  Let  the  chil- 
dren first  be  filled  :  for  it  is  not 
meet  to  take  the  children's  ^bread 

28  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs.  But  she 
answered  and  saith  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord :  even  the  dogs  under  the 
table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  For  this 
saying  go  thy  way  ;  the  Mevil  is 

30  gone  out  of  thy  daughter.  And 
she  went  away  unto  her  house, 
and  found  the  child  laid  upon 
the  bed,  and  the  *devil  gone  out. 

31  And   again  he  went  out  from 


5  (tf.  thotights  that  are  evil, 
4  Gr.  demon.       ^  Or,  lonf 


2  Some  aucieiU  authoi'ities  omit  and  Sidon. 


Or,  GtiUiie 


S.  MARK. 


129 


coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he  came 
unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the 
midst  of  the  coasts  of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one 
that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  impedi- 
ment in  his  speech  ;  and  they  be- 
seech him  to  put  his  hand  upon  him. 

33  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the 
multitude,  and  put  his  fingers  into 
his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touched  his 
tongue ; 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven,  he 
sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Eph- 
phatha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears  were 
opened,  and  the  string  of  his  tongue 
was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man :  but  the  more  he 
charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a 
great  deal  they  published  it; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure  as- 
tonished, saying,  He  hath  done  all 
things  well :  he  maketh  both  the 
deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

1  Oiri.st  feedeth  the  people  miraculously :  10  refus- 
eih  to  give  a  sign  to  the  Pharisees :  14  admon- 
isheth  his  disciples  to  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of  Herod :  22 
giveth.  a  blind  man  his  sight:  27  acknoivledgeth 
that  he  is  the  Christ,  who  should  sniffer  and  rise 
again :  34  and  exhorteth  to  patience  in  persecu- 
tion for  the  profession  of  the  gospel. 

IN  those  days  the  multitude  being 
very  great,  and  hnving  nothing 
to  eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples  unto 
him,  and  saith  unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the  mul- 
titude, because  they  have  now  been 
with  me  three  days,  and  have  noth- 
ing to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fasting 
to  their  own  houses,  they  will  faint 
by  the  way :  for  divers  of  them  came 
from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him, 
From  whence  can  a  man  satisfy 
these  men  w^ith  bread  here  in  the 
wilderness? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye?  And  they  said, 
Seven. 


the  borders  of  Tyre,  and  came 
through  Sidon  unto  the  sea  of 
Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the 

32  borders  of  Decapolis.  And  they 
bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf, 
and  had  an  impediment  in  his 
speech  ;  and  they  beseech  him  to 

33  lay  his  hand  upon  him.  And  he 
took  him  aside  from  the  multi- 
tude privately,  and  put  his  fingers 
into  his   ears,  and  he  spat,  and^ 

34  touched  his  tongue ;  and  looking 
up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and 
saith  unto  him,  Ephphatha,  that 

35  is,  Be  opened.  And  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  bond  of  his 
tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake 

36  plain.  And  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  : 
but  the  more  he  charged  them, 
so  much  the  more  a  great  deal 

37  they  published  it.  And  they 
were  beyond  measure  astonished, 
saying,  He  hath  done  all  things 
well:  he  maketh  even  the  deaf 
to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 


8  In  those  days,  when  there  was 
again  a  great  multitude,  and 
they  had  nothing  to  eat,  he  called 
unio  him  his  disciples,  and  saith 

2  unto  them,  I  have  compassion  on 
the  multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue  with  me  now    three  days, 

3  and  have  nothing  to  eat :  and 
if  I  send  them  away  fasting  to 
their  home,  they  will  faint  in  the 
w^ay;    and   some     of    them     are 

4  come  from  far.  And  his  disciples 
answered  him,  Whence  shall  one 
be  able  to  fill  these  men  with 
^bread  here    in  a    desert  place? 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many 
loaves  have  ye  ?    And  they  said, 


1  Gr.  loaves. 


130 


S.  MARK. 


6  And  he  commanded  the  people 
to  sit  down  on  the  ground  :  and 
he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  ihem ;  and 
they  did  set  them  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes  : 
and  he  blessed,  and  commanded  to 
set  them  also  before  them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up  of  the  broken  meat 
that  was  left  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were 
about  four  thousand ;  and  he  sent 
them  away. 

10  \  And  straightway  he  entered 
into  a  ship  with  his  disciples,  and 
came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha, 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him, 
seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven, 
tempting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  and  saith.  Why  doth  this 
generation  seek  after  a  sign  ?  verily 
I  say  unto  you.  There  shall  no  sign 
be  given  unto  this  generation. 

^  13  And  he  left  them,  and  entering 
into  the  ship  again  departed  to  the 
other  side. 

14  \  Now  the  disciples  had  forgot- 
ten to  take  bread,  neither  had  they 
in  the  ship  with  them  more  than 
one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying, 
Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees,  and  of  the  leaven  of 
Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying.  It  is  because  we  have 
no  bread. 

17  And  w^hen  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
saith  unto  them.  Why  reason  ye, 
because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  perceive 
ye  not  yet,  neither  understand  ?  have 
ye  your  heart  yet  hardened  ? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not?  and 
having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and  do  ye 
not  remember? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five    thousand,   how   many 


6  Seven.  And  he  commandeth  the 
multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground :  and  he  took  the  seven 
loaves,  and  having  given  thanks, 
he  brake,  and  gave  to  his  disci- 
ples, to  set  before  them ;  and 
they  set  them  before  the  multi- 

7  tude.  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes :  and  having  blessed  them, 
he  commanded  to  set  these  also 

8  before  them.  And  they  did  eat, 
and  were  filled  :  and  they  took 
up,  of  broken  pieces  that  remained 

9  over,  seven  baskets.  And  they 
were   about  four   thousand:  and 

10  he  sent  them  away.  And  straight- 
way he  entered  into  the  boat  with 
his  disciples,  and  came  into  the 

.  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth, 
and  began  to  question  with  him, 
seeking     of    him   a    sign    from 

12  heaven,  tempting  him.  And  he 
sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and 
saith.  Why  doth  this  generation 
seek  a  sign?  verily  I  say  unto 
you.  There  shall  no  sign  be  given 

13  unto  this  generation.  And  he 
left  them,  and  again  entering 
into  the  boat  departed  to  the  other 
side. 


14  And  they  forgot  to  take  bread  ; 
and  they  had  not  in  the  boat 
with  them   more  than   one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying. 
Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees  and  the  leaven 

16  of  Herod.  And  they  reasoned  one 
with  another,  ^saying,  ^We  have 

17  no  bread.  And  Jesus  perceiving 
it  saith  unto  them.  Why  reason 
ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  do 
ye  not  yet  perceive,  neither  under- 
stand ?  have  ye  your  heart  hard- 

18  ened  ?  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and 

19  do  ye  not  remember  ?  When  I 
brake  the  five  loaves  among  the 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  because  they  had  no  bread, 
bread 


2  Or,  It  is  because  we  have  no 


S.  MARK. 


181 


baskets   fiill  of  fragments  took  ye 
up  ?    They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets 
full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ?  And 
they  said,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is 
it  that  ye  do  not  understand  ? 

.  22  ^  And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida  ; 
and  they  bring  a  blind  man  unto 
him,  and  besought  him  to  touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man  by 
the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of  the 
town ;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his 
eyes,  and  put  his  hands  upon  him, 
he  asked  him  if  he  saw  ought. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I 
see  men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made  him 
look  up  :  and  he  was  restored,  and 
saw  every  man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his 
house,  saying.  Neither  go  into  the 
town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the  town. 

27  II  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  his 
disciples,  into  the  towns  of  Caesarea 
Philippi:  and  by  the  way  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying  unto  them, 
Whom  do  men  say  that  I  am? 

28  And  they  answered,  John  the 
Baptist:  but  some  say,  Elias ;  and 
others.  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  And  Pe- 
ter answereth  and  saith  unto  him, 
Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  he  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the 
elders,  and  of  the  chief  priests,  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after  three 
days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying  open- 
ly. And  Peter  took  him,  and  began 
to  rebuke  him. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned  about 
and  looked  on  his  disciples,  he  re- 
buked Peter,  saying.  Get  thee  be- 


five  thousand,  how  many  ^baskets 
full  of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up? 

20  They  say  unto  him.  Twelve.  And 
when  the  seven  among  the  four 
thousand,  how  many  ^basketfuls 
of  broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ? 
And  they  say  unto  him.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  Do  ye 
not  yet  understand? 

22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida. 
And  they  bring  to  him  a  blind 
man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch 

23  him.  And  he  took  hold  of  the 
blind  man  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  out  of  the  village ; 
and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes, 
and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he 

24  asked  him,  Seest  thou  aught  ?  And 
he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see  men ; 
for  I  behold  them  as  trees,  walk- 

25  ing.  Then  again  he  laid  his  hands 
upon  his  eyes ;  and  he  looked  sted- 
fastly,  and  was  restored,  and  saw 

26  all  things  clearly.  And  he  sent 
him  away  to  his  home,  saying.  Do 
not  even  enter  into  the  village. 

27  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  his 
disciples,  into  the  villages  of  Cae- 
sarea Philippi :  and  in  the  way  he 
asked  his  disciples,  saying  unto 
them.  Who  do  men  say  that  I  am  ? 

28  And  they  told  him,  saying,  John 
the  Baptist :  and  others,  Elijah ; 
but  others,  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  asked  them.  But  who  say 
ye  that  I  am?  Peter  answereth 
and  saith  unto  him,  Thou  art  the 

30  Christ.  And  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  of 

31  him.  And  he  began  to  teach 
them,  that  the  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  reject- 
ed by  the  elders,  and  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  be 
killed,  and  after  three  days  rise 

32  again.  And  he  spake  the  saying 
openly.      And    Peter  took   him, 

33  and  began  to  rebuke  him.  But 
he  turning  about,  and  seeing  his 
disciples,  rebuked  Peter,  and  saith, 


1  Ba-slcrJ  in  ver.  19  and  20  represents  different  Greek  words. 


132 


S.  MARK. 


hind  me,  Satan :  for  thou  savourest 
not  the  things  that  be  of  God,  but 
the  things  that  be  of  men. 

34  ^  And  when  he  had  called  the 
people  unto  him  with  his  disciples 
also,  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever 
will  come  after  me,  let  him  deny 
himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  wdll  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it;  but  whosoever  shall 
lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gos- 
pel's, the  same  shall  save  it. 

36  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  own  soul? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 
change for  his  soul  ? 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words 
in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  gene- 
ration ;  of  him  also  shall  the  Son  of 
man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with  the 
holv  angels. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Jestis  is  transfigured.  11  He  instructeth  his  dis- 
ciples concerning  the  coming  of  Eiias :  14  cast- 
eth  forth  a  dumb  and  deaf  spirit:  30  foretelleth 
his  death  and  resurrection:  33  exhorteth  his 
disciples  lo  humility :  38  bidding  them  not  to 
prohibit  such  as  be  not  against  them,  nor  to  give 
offence  to  any  of  the  faithful. 

AND  he  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  That  there  be 
some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God  come 
with  power. 

2  ^  And  after  six  days  Jesus  tak- 
eth  with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  leadeth  them  up  into 
an  high  mountain  apart  by  them- 
selves :  and  he  was  transfigured  be- 
fore them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shining, 
exceeding  white  as  snow ;  so  as  no 
fuller  on  earth  can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
Elias  with  Moses:  and  they  w^ere 
talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said  to 
Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 


Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan :  for 
thou  mindest  not  the  things  of 

34  God,  but  the  things  of  men.  And 
he  called  unto  him  the  multitude 
with  his  disciples,  and  said  unto 
them.  If  any  man  w^ould  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 

35  me.  For  whosoever  would  save 
his  Hife  shall  lose  it ;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  lose  his  ^life  for  my 
sake  and  the  gospel's  shall  save 

36  it.  For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man, 
to  gain  the  whole  world,  and  for- 

37  feit  his  Hife  ?  For  what  should  a 
man  give  in  exchange  for  his  ^life  ? 

38  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed 
of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this 
adulterous  and  sinful  generation, 
the  Son  of  man  also  shall  be 
ashamed  of  him,  when  he  cometh 
in  the  glory  of  his  Father  with 
the  holy  angels. 


9  And  he  said  un- 

to them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  be  some  here  of  them  that 
stand  by,  which  shall  in  no  wase 
taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God  come  w^ith  power. 

2  And'  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh 
with  him  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  bringeth  them  up  into 
a  high  mountain  apart  by  them- 
selves :  and  he  was  transfigured 

3  before  them  :  and  his  garments  be- 
came glistering,  exceeding  white ; 
so  as  no  fiiller  on  earth  can  whiten 

4  them.  And  there  appeared  unto 
them  Elijah  with  Moses :  and  they 

5  were  talking  with  Jesus.  And 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  to  Je- 
sus, Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 


I  Or,  soul 


S.  MARK. 


133 


here :  and  let  us  make  three  taber- 
nacles; one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  -and  one  for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say ;  for 
they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that  over- 
shadowed them :  and  a  voice  came 
out  of  the  cloud,  saying.  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  :  hear  him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had 
looked  round  about,  they  saw  no 
man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with 
themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the 
mountain,  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  what  things  they 
had  seen,  till  the  Son  of  man  were 
risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with 
themselves,  questioning  one  with  an- 
other what  the  rising  from  the  dead 
should  mean. 

11  ^  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Why  say  the  scribes  that  Elias  must 
first  come  ? 

12  And  he  answered  and  told  them, 
Elias  verily  cometh  first,  and  restor- 
eth  all  things ;  and  how  it  is  written 
of  the  Son  of  man,  that  he  must  suffer 
many  things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  Elias 
is  indeed  come,  and  they  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed,  as 
it  is  written  of  him. 

14  TI  And  when  he  came  to  his  dis- 
ciples, he  saw  a  great  multitude  about 
them,  and  the  scribes  questioning 
with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  people, 
wlien  they  beheld  him,  were  greatly 
amazed,  and  running  to  him  saluted 
him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes,  What 
question  ye  with  them  ? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude  an- 
swered and  said.  Master,  I  have 
brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which 
hath  a  dumb  spirit; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh  him, 
he  teareth  him :  and  he  foameth, 
and  gnasheth  with  his  teeth,  and 


here :  and  let  us  make  three  Hab- 
ernacles  ;   one  for  thee,  and  one 

6  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah.  For 
he  wist  not  what  to  answer ;  for 

7  they  became  sore  afraid.  And 
there  came  a  cloud  overshadowing 
them  :  and  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  This  is  my  beloved 

8  Son  :  hear  ye  him.  And  sudden- 
ly looking  round  about,  they  saw 
no  one  any  more,  save  Jesus  only 
with  themselves. 


9  And  as  they  were  coming  down 
from  the  mountain,  he  cnarged 
them  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  what  things  they  had  seen, 
save  when  the  Son  of  man  should 
have  risen  again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  the  saying,  ques- 
tioning among  themselves  what 
the  rising  again   from  the  dead 

11  should  mean.  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  ^The  scribes  say  that 

12  Elijah  must  first  come.  And  he 
saidunto  them,  Elijah  indeed  com- 
eth first,  and  restoreth  all  things : 
and  how  is  it  written  of  the  Son 
of  man,  that  he  should  suffer 
many  things  and  be  set  at  nought  ? 

13  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  Elijah 
is  come,  and  they  have  also  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed, 
even  as  it  is  written  of  him. 


14  And  when  they  came  to  the  dis- 
ciples, they  saw  a  great  multitude 
about  them,  and  scribes  question- 

15  ing  with  them.  And  straightway 
all  the  multitude,  when  they  saw 
him,  were  greatly   amazed,  and 

16  running  to  him  saluted  him.  And 
he  asked  them.  What  question  ye 

17  with  them  ?  And  one  of  the  mul- 
titude answered  him,  ^Master,  I 
brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which 

18  hath  a  dumb  spirit;  and  where-' 
soever  it  taketh  him,  it  *dasheth 
him  down :  and  he  foameth,  and 


^Vt,  booths       2  Qr^  How  in  it /hat  (he  sc7-i-bessai/...covie?       ^  Or,  Teacher        *  Ov,  rendclh  him 


184 


S.  MARK. 


pineth  away:  and  I  spake  to  thy 
disciples  that  they  should  cast  him 
out ;  and  they  could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith,  O 
faithless  generation,  how  long  shall 
I  be  with  you  ?  how  long  shall  I 
suffer  you?  bring  him  unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him :  and  when  he  saw  him,  straight- 
way the  spirit  tare  him ;  and  he  fell 
on  the  ground,  and  wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father.  How 
long  is  it  ago  since  this  came  unto 
him?     And  he  said.  Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast  him 
into  the  fire,  and  into  the  waters,  to 
destroy  him :  but  if  thou  canst  do 
any  thing,  have  compassion  on  us, 
and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
canst  believe,  all  things  are  possible 
to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father  of 
the  child  cried  out,  and  said  with 
tears.  Lord,  I  believe;  help  thou 
mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  peo- 
ple came  running  together,  he  re- 
buked the  foul  spirit,  saying  unto 
him.  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I 
charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and 
enter  no  more  into  him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent 
him  sore,  and  came  out  of  him  :  and 
he  was  as  one  dead  ;  insomuch  that 
many  said.  He  is  dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand, 
and  lifted  him  up ;  and  he  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  his  disciples  asked  him  pri- 
vately, Why  could  not  we  cast  him 
out? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  This 
kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing,  but 
by  prayer  and  fasting. 

30 1[  And  they  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee;  and 
^he  would  not  that  any  man  should 
know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and 
said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  man  is 


grindeth  his  teeth,  and  pineth 
away :  and  I  spake  to  thy  disci- 
pies  that  they  should  cast  it  out ; 

19  and  they  were  not  able.  And  he 
answereth  them  and  saith,  O 
faithless  generation,  how  long 
shall  I  be  with  you?  how  long 
shall  I  bear  with  you  ?  bring  him 

20  unto  me.  And  they  brought  him 
unto  him :  and  when  he  saw 
him,  straightway  the  spirit  Hare 
him  grievously;  and  he  fell  on 
the  ground,  and  wallowed  foam- 

21  ing.  And  he  asked  his  father, 
How  long  time  is  it  since  this 
hath  come  unto  him?     And  he 

22  said.  From  a  child.  And  oft- 
times  it  hath  cast  him  both  into 
the  fire  and  into  the  waters,  to 
destroy  him :  but  if  thou  canst 
do  anything,  have  compassion  on 

23  us,  and  help  us.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  canst!  All 
things  are  possible  to  him  that 

24  believeth.  Straightway  the  fa- 
ther of  the  child  cried  out,  and 
said^,  I  believe;  help  thou  mine 

25  unbelief.  And  when  Jesus  saw 
that  a  multitude  came  running 
together,  he  rebuked  the  unclean 
spirit,  saying  unto  him,  Thou 
dumb  and  deaf  spirit,  I  command 
thee,  come  out  of  him,  and  enter 

26  no  more  into  him.  And  having 
cried  out,  and  Horn  him  much,  he 
came  out :  and  the  child  became 

•  as  one  dead ;  insomuch  that  the 

27  more  part  said.  He  is  dead.  But 
Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand,  and 
raised   him   up ;    and    he   arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the 
house,  his  disciples  asked  him 
privately,  ^saying,  We  could  not 

29  cast  it  out.  And  he  said  unto 
them.  This  kind  can  come  out  by 
nothing,  save  by  prayer*. 

30  And  they  went  forth  from 
thence,  and  passed  through  Gal- 
ilee ;  and  he  would  not  that  any 

31  man  should  know  it.  For  he 
taught  his  disciples,  and  said  unto 


1  Or,  conimlsed         "  Many  ancient  authorities  add  with  tears, 
not  cast  it  oiU?       •*  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  fastimj. 


^  Or,  How  is  it  that  we  could 


S.  MARK. 


135 


delivered  into  the  hands  of  men, 
and  they  shall  kill  him  ;  and  after 
that  he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the 
third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not  that 
saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

33  11  And  he  came  to  Capernaum : 
and  being  in  the  house  he  asked 
them,  What  was  it  that  ye  disputed 
among  yourselves  by  the  way  ? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace :  for 
by  the  way  they  had  disputed  a- 
mong  themselves,  who'  should  be  the 
greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them. 
If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the 
same  shall  be  last  of  all,  and  ser- 
vant of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  in  the  midst  of  them  :  and 
when  he  had  taken  him  in  his 
arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of 
such  children  in  my  name,  receiveth 
me:  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me, 
receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that  sent 
me. 

38  If  And  John  answered  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
devils  in  thy  name,  and  he  followeth 
not  us :  and  we  forbad  him,  because 
he  followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him  not: 
for  there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a 
miracle  in  my  name,  that  can  lightly 
speak  evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is 
on  our  part. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a 
cup  of^water  to  drink  in  my  name, 
because  ye  belong  to  Christ,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he  shall  not  lose  his 
reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  that  believe  in 
me,  it  is  better  for  him  that  a  mill- 
stone were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee,  cut 
it  off:  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 


them,  The  Son  of  man  is  deliv- 
ered up  into  the  hands  of  men, 
and  they  shall  kill  him  ;  and  when 
he  is  killed,  after  three  days  he 
32  shall  rise  again.  But  they  un- 
derstood not  the  saying,  and 
were  afraid  to  ask  him. 


33  And  they  came  to  Capernaum  : 
and  when  he  was  in  the  house  he 
asked  them.  What  were  ye  rea- 

34soning  in  the  way?  But  they 
held  their  peace:  for  they  had 
disputed  one  with  another  in  the 

35  way,  who  was  the  ^greatest.  And 
he  sat  do  wn,  and  called  the  twelve ; 
and  he  saith  unto  them.  If  any 
man  would  be  first,  he  shall  be 
last  of  all,  and  minister  of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  little  child,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst  of  them: 
and    taking    him    in    his   arms, 

37  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever 
shall  roceive  one  of  such  little 
children  in  my  name,  receiveth 
me:  and  whosoe\er  receiveth  me, 
receiveth  not  me,  but  him  that 
sent  me. 

38  John  said  unto  him,  ^Master, 
we  saw  one  casting  out  Mevils_  in 
thy  name :  and  we  forbade  him, 

39  because  he  followed  not  us.  But 
Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not:  for 
there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a 
*mighty  work  in  my  name,  and 
be  able  quickly  to  speak  evil  of 

40  me.     For  he  that  is  not  against 

41  us  is  for  us.  For  whosoever  shall 
give  you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink, 
^because  ye  are  Christ's,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise 

42  lose  his  reward.  And  whosoever 
shall  cause  one  of  these  little  ones 

•  that  believe  ^on  me  to  stumble, 
it  were  better  for  him  if  ^a  great 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the 

43  sea.  And  if  thy  hand  cause  tliee 
to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is  good 


1  Gr.  greater.         2  Qy^  Tmchrr         3  Ctt.  demons.  *  Gr.  poiver.  ^  Cir.  in  name  that  ye  are. 

<*  3iany  ancient  authorities  omit  on  me.        ^  Gr.  a  millstone  turned  by  an  ass. 


136 


S.  MARK. 


into  life  maimed,  than  having  two 
hands  to  go  into  hell,  into  the  fire 
that  never  shall  be  quenched: 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut 
it  off":  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
halt  into  life,  than  having  two  feet 
to  be  cast  into  hell,  into  the  fire  that 
never  shall  be  quenched : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with 
one  eye,  than  having  two  eyes  to  be 
cast  into  hell  fire : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted 
with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice  shall 
be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt  have 
lost  his  saltness,  wherewith  will  ye 
season  it?  Have  salt  in  yourselves, 
and  have  peace  one  with  another. 

CHAPTER   X. 

2  Christ  disputeth  with  the  Pharisees  touching 
divorcement:  13  blesseth  the  children  that  are 
bi-ought  unto  him  :  17  resolveth  a  rich  man  how 
he  may  inherit  life  everlasting:  '23  telleth  his 
disciples  of  the  danger  of  riches :  28  pivmiseth 
rewards  to  them  that  forsake  any  thing  for  the 
gospel:  2,2  foretelleth  his  death  and  resurrec- 
tion :  35  biddeth  the  two  ambifioti^  svitoj-s  to 
think  rather  of  s)iffering  icith  him :  46  and 
restoreth  to  Bartirrueus  his  sight. 

AND  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
Cometh  into  the  coasts  of  Ju- 
dsea  by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan  : 
and  the  people  resort  unto  him 
again ;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he 
taught  them  again. 

2  1[  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him, 
and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  his  wife?  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  What  did  Moses  command' 
you? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered  to 
write  a  bill  of  divorcement,  and  to 
put  her  away. 

5  And   Jesus   answered    and  said 


for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed, 
rather  than  having  thy  two  hands 
to  go  into  Hiell,  into  theunquench- 
45  able  fire.^  And  if  thy  foot  cause 
thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off:  it  is 
good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt,  rather  than  having  thy  two 

47  feet  to  be  cast  into  ^hell.  And  if 
thine  eye  cause  thee  to  stumble, 
cast  it  out :  it  is  good  for  thee  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
with  one  eye,  rather  than  having 
two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  4iell ; 

48  where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and 

49  the  fire  is  not  quenched.  For 
every  one  shall   be  salted  with 

50  fire^  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  its  saltness,  wherewith 
will  ye  season  it  ?  Have  salt  in 
yourselves,  and  be  at  peace  one 
with  another. 


10  And  he  arose  from  thence,  and 
cometh  into  the  borders  of  Judaea 
and  beyond  Jordan :  and  multi- 
tudes come  together  unto  him 
again  ;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he 

2  taught  them  again.  And  there 
came  unto  him  Pharisees,  and 
asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  his  wife?  tempting 

3  him.  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  What  did  Moses  com- 

4  mand  you  ?  And  they  said,  Moses 
suffered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorce- 

5  ment,  and  to  put  her  away.     But 


1  Or.  Gehenna.        "  Ver.  44  and  46  Cwhich  are  identical  Avith  ver.  481  are  omitted  by  the  best 
ancient  authorifies.  3  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  every  sacrifice  shall  be  suited  wit.i 

salt,    bee  Lev.  ii.  lo. 


S.  MARK. 


137 


unto  them,  For  the  hardness  of  your 
heart  he  wrote  you  this  precept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  God  made  them  male  and 
female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  cleave  to 
his  wife ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh  :  so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined 
together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples 
asked  him  again  of  the  same  matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Who- 
soever shall  put  away  his  wife,  and 
marry  another,  committeth  adultery 
against  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put  away 
her  husband,  and  be  married  to  an- 
other, she  committeth  adultery. 

13  Tl  And  they  brought  young  chil- 
dren to  him,  that  he  should  touch 
them :  and  his  disciples  rebuked 
those  that  brought  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was 
much  displeased,  and  said  unto  them. 
Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not :  for 
of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 
of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall 
not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them,  and 
blessed  them. 

17  1[  And  when  he  was  gone  forth 
into  the  way,  there  came  one  run- 
ning, and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked 
him.  Good  Master,  what  shall  I  do 
that  I  may  inherit  eternal  life? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is  none 
good  but  one,  that  is,  God. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do 
not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear 
false  witness,  Defraud  not,  Honour 
thy  father  and  mother. 


Jesus  said  unto  them,  For  your 
hardness  of  heart  he  wrote  you 

6  this  commandment.  But  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation,  Male 

7  and  female  made  he  them.  For 
this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his 
father    and    mother,    ^and    shall 

8  cleave  to  his  wife;  and  the  twain 
shall  become  one  flesh:  so  that 
they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 

9  flesh.  What  therefore  God  hath 
joined  together,  let  not  man  put 

10  asunder.  And  in  the  house  the 
disciples  asked  him  again  of  this 

11  matter.  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,   and    marry   another,   com- 

12  mitteth  adultery  against  her :  and 
if  she  herself  shall  put  away  her 
husband,  and  marry  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 

13  And  they  brought  unto  him 
little  children,  that  he  should 
touch   them :    and   the  disciples 

14  rebuked  them.  But  when  Jesus 
saw  it,  he  was  moved  with  indig- 
nation, and  said  unto  them,  Sutler 
the  little  children  to  come  unto 
me ;  forbid  them  not :  for  of  such 

15  is  the  kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall 
not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God 
as  a  little  child,  he  shall  in  no 

16  wise  enter  therein.  And  he  took 
them. in  his  arms,  and  blessed 
them,  laying  his  hands  upon 
them. 

17  And  as  he  was  going  forth  ^into 
the  way,  there  ran  one  to  him, 
and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked 
him,  Good  ^Master,  what  shall  I 
do  that  I  may  inherit  eternal  life? 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest   thou    me   good?   none    is 

19  good  save  one,  even  God.  Thou 
knowest  the  commandments,  Do 
not  kill,  Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  steal.  Do  not  bear  false 
witness,  Do  not  defraud,  Honour 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife. 
Teacher 


'  Or,  on  his  way 


138 


S.  MAEK. 


20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  all  these  have  I  ob- 
served from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him  loved 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  One  thing 
thou  lackest:  go  thy  way,  sell  what- 
soever thou  hast,  and  give  to  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
in  heaven :  and  come,  take  up  the 
cross,  and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying, 
and  went  away  grieved :  for  he  had 
great  possessions. 

23  H  And  Jesus  looked  round  about, 
and  saith  unto  his  disciples,  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  astonish- 
ed at  his  words.  But  Jesus  answer- 
eth  again,  and  saith  unto  them.  Chil- 
dren, how  hard  is  it  for  them  that 
trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished  out 
of  measure,  saying  among  them- 
selves. Who  then  can  be  saved? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them 
saith.  With  men  it  is  impossible, 
but  not  with  God :  for  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 

28  \  Then  Peter  began  to  say  unto 
him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  have 
followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother, 
or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
sake,  and  the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  an  hundred- 
fold now  in  this  time,  houses,  and 
brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers, 
and  children,  and  lands,  with  per- 
secutions ;  and  in  the  world  to  come 
eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last ;  and  the  last  first. 


20  thy  father  and  mother.  And  he 
said  unto  him,  ^Master,  all  these 
things  have  I  observed  from  my 

21  youth.  And  Jesus  looking  upon 
him   loved   him,    and   said   unto 

•him.  One  thing  thou  lackest:  go, 
sell  whatsoever  thou  hast,  and 
give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt 
have  treasure    in    heaven:    and 

22  come,  follow  me.  But  his  coun- 
tenance fell  at  the  saying,  and  he 
went  away  sorrowful:  for  he  was 
one  that  had  great  possessions. 


23  And  Jesus  looked  round  about, 
and  saith  unto  his  disciples.  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  amazed  at 
his  words.  But  Jesus  answereth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Children,  how  hard  is  it  ^for 
them  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter 

25  into  the  kingdom  of  God!  It  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through 
a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich 
man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 

26  God.  And  they  were  astonished 
exceedingly,   saying   ^unto    him, 

27  Then  who  can  be  saved?  Jesus 
looking  upon  them  saith.  With 
men  it  is  impossible,  but  not  with 
God:  for  all   things  are  possible 

28  with  God.  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 

29  and  have  followed  thee.  Jesus 
said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or 
mother,  or  father,  or  children,  or 
lands,  for  my  sake,  and  for  the 

30  gospel's  sake,  but  he  shall  receive 
a  hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  sisters, 
and  mothers,  and  children,  and 
lands,  with  persecutions;  and  in 
the  *\Yorld  to  come  eternal  lil'e. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be 
last :  and  the  last  first. 


'  Or,  Tmcher  2  gome  ancient  authorities  omit /or  them  thai  trust  in  riches. 

ancient  autliorities  read  among  ihtnselves.       *  Or,  age 


Many 


S.  MARK. 


139 


32  1[  And  they  were  in  the  way- 
going up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  Jesus 
went  before  tliem :  and  they  were 
amazed  ;  and  as  they  followed,  they 
were  afraid.  And  he  took  again  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them  what 
things  should  happen  unto  him, 

33  Saying,  Behold,  we  go  .up  to  Je- 
rusalem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  unto  the  scribes  ;  and  they  shall 
condemn  him  to  death  and  shall  de- 
liver him  to  the  Gentiles  : 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him,  and 
shall  scourge  him,  and  shall  spit 
upon  him,  and  shall  kill  him :  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  H  And  James  and  John,  the  sons 
of  Zebedee,  come  unto  him,  saying, 
Master,  we  would  that  thou  shouldest 
do  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you  ? 

37  They  said  unto  him.  Grant  un- 
to us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy 
left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye 
know  not  what  ye  ask  :  can  ye  drink 
of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of?  and  be 
baptized  with  the  bai3tism  that  I  am 
baptized  with  ? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
can.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ye 
shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup  that  I 
drink  of;  and  with  the  baptism  that 
I  am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be 
baptized: 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine  to 
give ;  but  it  shall  be  given  to  them  for 
whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they 
began  to  be  much  displeased  with 
James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him, 
and  saith  unto  them.  Ye  know  that 
they  which  are  accounted  to  rule 
over  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship 
over  them  ;  and  their  great  ones 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 


32  And  they  were  in  the  way, 
going  up  to  Jerusalem;  and 
Jesus  was  going  before  them: 
and  they  were  amazed ;  ^and  they 
that  followed  were  afraid.  And 
he  took  again  the  twelve,  and  be- 
gan to  tell  them  the  things  that 

33  were  to  happen  unto  him,  saying. 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ; 
and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  de- 
livered unto  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes;  and  they  shall  con- 
demn him  to  death,  and  shall  de- 

34  liver  him  unto  the  Gentiles:  and 
they  shall  mock  him,  and  shall 
spit  upon  him,  and  shall  scourge 
him,  and  shall  kill  him ;  and  after 
three  days  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  And  there  come  near  unto  him 
James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee, saying  unto  him,  ^Master,  Ave 
would  that  thou  shouldest  do  for 
us  whatsoever  we  shall  ask  of  thee. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you  ? 

37  And  they  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  one  on  thy 

38  left  hand,  in  thy  glory.  But  Je- 
sus said  unto  them.  Ye  know  not 
what  ye  ask.  Are  ye  able  to  drink 
the  cup  that  I  drink  ?  or  to  be  bap- 
tized with  the  baptism  that  I  am 

39  baptized  with  ?  And  they  said 
unto  him.  We  are  able.  And  Je- 
sus said  unto  them,  The  cup  that 
I  drink  ye  shall  drink ;  and  with 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized 

40  withal  shall  ye  be  baptized :  but 
to  sit  on  my  right  hand  or  on  my 
left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give :  but 
it  is  for  them  for  whom  it  hath  been 

41  prepared.  And  when  the  ten  heard 
it,  they  began  to  be  moved  with  in- 
dignation concerning  James  and 

42  John.  And  Jesus  called  them  to 
him,  and  saith  unto  them.  Ye  know 
that  they  wdiich  are  accounted  to 
rule  over  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over 
them ;  and  their  great  ones  exer- 


1  Or,  but  some  as  ihey  followed  were  afraid 


2  Or,  Teacher 


140 


S.  MARK. 


43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you:  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  shall  be  your  min- 
ister : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will  be 
the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant  of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  min- 
ister, and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for 
many. 

46  i[  And  they  came  to  Jericho : 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho  with 
his  disciples  and  a  great  number  of 
people"  blind  Bartimseus,  the  son 
of  Timseus,  sat  by  the  highway  side 
begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry 
out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  Da- 
vid, have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace :  but  he  cried 
the  more  a  great  deal,  TJiou  son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  called.  And  they 
call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him. 
Be  of  good  comfort,  rise ;  he  calleth 
thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his  gar- 
ment, rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee?  The  blind 
man  said  unto  him.  Lord,  that  I 
might  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way ;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole.  And  immediately  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  Jesus  in  the 
way. 

CHAPTER   XI. 

1  Christ  rifleth  icith  trimnph  into  Jerusalem :  12 
curseth  the  fruitless  leafy  tree :  15  ptirgeth  the 
temple :  20  exhorteth  his  disciples  to  stedfastness 
of  faith,  and  to  forgive  their  enemies:  27  and 
defendeth  the  laufulness  of  his  actions,  by  the 
witnejts  of  John,  who  teas  a  man  sent  of  God. 

AND  when  they  came 'nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 
sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples, 


43  cise  authority  over  them.  But  it 
is  not  so  among  you :  but  whoso- 
ever would  become  great  among 

44  you,  shall  be  your  hninister :  and 
whosoever  would  be  first  among 

45  you,  shall  be  ^servant  of  all.  For 
verily  the  Son  of  man  came  not 
to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  min- 
ister, and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom 
for  many. 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho :  and 
as  he  went  out  from  Jericho,  with 
his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude, 
the  son  of  Timseus,  Bartimseus,  a 
blind  beggar,  was  sitting  by  the 

47  way  side.  And  when  he  heard 
that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he 
began  to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus, 
thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 

48  me.  And  many  rebuked  him,  that 
he  should  hold  his  peace :  but  he 
cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal, 
Thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy 

49  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
said,  Call  ye  him.  And  they  call 
the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him, 
Be  of  good  cheer :  rise,  he  calleth 

50  thee.  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  sprang  up,  and  came  to 

51  Jesus.  And  Jesus  ansAvered  him, 
and  said.  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee?  And  the 
blind  man  said  unto  him,  ^Rab- 
boni,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go  thy 
way ;  thy  faith  hath  *made  thee 
whole.  And  straightway  he  re- 
ceived his  sight,  and  followed  him 
in  the  way. 


11  And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  of  Olives, 
he  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples, 


Or,  servant 


2  Gr.  bondservant. 


See  John  xx. 


4  Or,  saved  thee 


S.  MARK. 


141 


2  And  saith  unto  them,  Go  your 
way  into  the  village  over  against 
you :  and  as  soon  as  ye  be  entered 
into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  never  man  sat ;  loose  him, 
and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
Why  do  ye  this?  say  ye  that  the  Lord 
hath  need  of  him  ;  and  straightway 
he  will  send  him  hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way,  and 
found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door  with- 
out in  a  place  where  two  ways  met ; 
and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood 
there  said  unto  them,  What  do  ye, 
loosing  the  colt? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them  even 
as  Jesus  had  commanded  :  and  they 
let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments .  on 
him ;  and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  garments 
in  the  way:  and  others  cut  down 
branches  off  the  trees,  and  strawed 
them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and 
they  that  followed,  cried,  saying, 
Hosanna ;  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of  our 
father  David,  that  cometh  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord :  Hosanna  in  the 
highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into  Jerusa- 
lem, and  into  the  temple  :  and  when 
he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all 
things,  and  now  the  eventide  was 
come,  he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with 
the  twelve. 

12  T[  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Bethany,  he 
was  hungry : 

13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he 
might  find  any  thing  thereon  :  and 
when  he  came  to  it,  he  found  noth- 
ing but  leaves ;  for  the  time  of  figs 
was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 


2  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  your  way 
into  the  village  that  is  over  against 
you :  and  straightway  as  ye  enter 
into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon    no   man   ever    yet  sat ; 

3  loose  him,  and  bring  him.  And 
if  any  one  say  unto  you.  Why  do 
ye  this?  say  ye,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him  ;  and  straightway  he 

4  Hvill  send  him  ^back  hither.  And 
they  went  away,  and  found  a  colt 
tied  at  the  door  without  in  the  open 

5  street ;  and  they  loose  him.  And 
certain  of  them  that  stood  there 
said  unto  them,  What  do  ye,  loos- 

6  ing  the  colt  ?  And  they  said  unto 
them  even  as  Jesus  had  said :  and 

7  they  let  them  go.  And  they  bring 
the  colt  unto  Jesus,  and  cast  on 
him  their  garments;    and  he  sat 

8  upon  him.  And  many  spread 
their  garments  upon  the  way ;  and 
others  ^branches,  which  they  had 

9  cut  from  the  fields.  And  they  that 
went  before,  and  they  that  follow- 
ed, cried,  Hosanna ;  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 

10  Lord :  Blessed  is  the  kingdom  that 
cometh,  the  kingdom  of  our  father 
David :  Hosanna  in  the  highest. 


11  And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem, 
into  the  temple ;  and  when  he  had 
looked  round  about  upon  all  things, 
it  being  now  eventide,  he  went  out 
unto  Bethany  with  the  twelve. 


12  And  on  the  morrow,  when  they 
were  come  out  from  Bethany,  he 

13  hungered.  And  seeing  a  fig  tree 
afar  off  having  leaves,  he  came, 
if  haply  he  might  find  anything 
thereon :  and  when  he  came  to  it, 
he  found  nothing  but  leaves ;  for 

14  it  was  not  the  season  of  figs.    And 


1  Gr.  sendeth. 


2  Or,  again 


3  Gr.  layers  of  leaves. 


142 


MARK. 


unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit  of  tliee 
hereafter  for  ever.  And  his  disci- 
ples heard  it. 

15  T[  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem : 
and  Jesus  went  into  the  temple,  and 
began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and 
bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew 
the  tables  of  the  moneychangers,  and 
the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that  any 
man  should  carry  any  vessel  through 
the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them,  Is  it  not  written.  My  house 
shall  be  called  of  all  nations  the 
house  of  prayer  ?  but  ye  have  made 
it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests 
heard  it,  and  sought  how  they  might 
destroy  him :  for  they  feared  him, 
because  all  the  people  was  astonish- 
ed at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come,  he 
went  out  of  the  city. 

20  11  And  in  the  morning,  as  they 
passed  by,  they  saw  the  fig  tree 
dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto  him,  Master,  be- 
hold, the  fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst 
is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto 
them,  Have  faith  in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  shall  say  unto  this  moun- 
tain. Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou 
cast  into  the  sea ;  and  shall  not 
doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe 
that  those  things  which  he  saith 
shall  come  to  pass;  he  shall  have 
whatsoever  he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  What 
things  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye 
pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them, 
and  ye  shall  have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying, 
forgive,  if  ye  have  ought  against 
any:  that  your  Father  also  which 
is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your 
trespasses. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither 


he  answered  and  said  unto  it.  No 
man  eat  fruit  from  thee  hencefor- 
ward for  ever.  And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem  : 
and  he  entered  into  the  temple, 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 
sold  and  them  that  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money-changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  the  doves ; 

16  and  he  would  not  suffer  that  any 
man  should  carry  a  vessel  through 

17  the  temple.  And  he  taught,  and 
said  unto  them.  Is  it  not  written. 
My  house  shall  be  called  a  house 
of  prayer  for  all  the  nations?  but 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

18  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  heard  it,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him  :  for  they 
feared  him,  for  all  the  multitude 
was  astonished  at  his  teaching. 

19  And  ^every  evening  '^he  went 
forth  out  of  the  city. 

20  And  as  they  passed  by  in  the 
morning,  they  saw  the  fig  tree 
withered    away   from    the   roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remembrance 
saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  behold, 
the  fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst 

22  is  withered  away.  And  Jesus 
answering  saith  unto  them.  Have 

23  faith  in  God.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain.  Be  thou  taken  up 
and  cast  into  the  sea ;  and  shall 
not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall 
believe  that  what  he  saith  cometh 

24  to  pass ;  he  shall  have  it.  There- 
fore I  say  unto  you.  All  things 
whatsoever  ye  pray  and  ask  for, 
believe  that  ye  have  received 
them,  and  ye  shall  have  them. 

25  And  whensoever  ye  stand  pray- 
ing, forgive,  if  ye  have  aught 
against  any  one ;  that  your  Father 
also  which  is  in  heaven  may  for- 
give you  your  trespasses.^ 


1  Gr.  ivhe.ne,ver  evening  came. 
authorities  add  ver.  26  But  if  ; 
your  trtsiKisses. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they.  ^  Many  ancient 

do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  forgive 


S.  MARK. 


143 


will  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven 
forgive  your  trespasses. 

27  ^  And  they  come  again  to  Je- 
rusalem :  and  as  he  was  walking  in 
the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him,  By  what  au- 
thority doest  thou  these  things?  and 
who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do 
these  things? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  of  you 
one  question,  and  answer  me,  and 
I  will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men?  answer 
me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say.  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say,  Why  then  did 
ye  not  believe  him  ? 

32  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men ; 
they  feared  the  people :  for  all  men 
counted  John,  that  he  was  a  prophet 
indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said  un- 
to Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And  Jesus 
answering  saith  unto  them.  Neither 
do  I  tell  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  In  a  parable  of  the  vineynrd  let  out  to  unthank- 
ful Intshandmeii,  Christ  foretellelh  the  reproba- 
tion of  the  Jews,  and  the  calling  of  the  Gentiles. 
i;^  He  avoideth  the  snare  of  the  Pharisees  and 
Herodians  about  paying  tribute  to  Caesar:  18 
convinceth  the  error  of  the  Sadducees,  who  de- 
nied the  resurrection:  28  resolveth  the  scribe, 
who  qiiestioned  of  the  first  commandment :  35 
refuteth  the  opinion  that  the  scribes  held  of 
Christ :  38  bidding  the  peojAe  to  beware  of  their 
ambitUm  and  hypocrisy:  41  and  commendeth 
the  poor  widow  for  her  troo  mites,  above  all. 

AND  he  began  to  speak  unto  them 
by  parables.  A  certain  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  an  hedge 
about  it,  and  digged  a  place  for  the 
winefat,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it 
out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a 
far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the 
husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he  might 


27  And  they  come  again  to  Jeru- 
salem :  and  as  he  was  walking  in 
the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 

28  the  elders  ;  and  they  said  unto 
him.  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  or  who  gave  thee 
this  authority  to  do  these  things? 

29  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  will 
ask  of  you  one  ^question,  and  an- 
swer me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  from  men?  answer  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say.  Why 
then  did  ye   not    believe    him? 

32  '■'But  should  we  say,  From  men — 
they  feared  the  people :  'for  ail 
verily  held  John  to  be  a  prophet. 

33  And  they  answered  Jesus  and  say, 
We  know  not.  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by 
what  authority  I  do  these  things. 


12  And  he  began  to  speak  unto 
them  in  parables.  A  man  planted 
a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about 
it,  and  digged  a  pit  for  the  wine- 
press, and  built  a  tower,  and  let 
it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
2  into  another  country.  And  at 
the  season  he  sent  to  the  husband- 
men a  ^servant,  that  he  might  re- 


1  Gr.  word.  2  Or,  But  shall  we  say,  Fi-om  men  f  s  Or,  for  all  held  John  to  be  a  prophet  in- 

deed. *  Gr.  bondservant. 


144 


S.  MARK. 


receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  an- 
other servant ;  and  at  him  they  cast 
stones,  and  wounded  him  in  the  head, 
and  sent  him  away  shamefully  hand- 

5  And  again  he  sent  another :  and 
him  they  killed,  and  many  others ; 
beating  some,  and  killing  some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son, 
his  wellbeloved,  he  sent  him  also 
last  unto  them,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said  a- 
mong  themselves.  This  is  the  heir; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  in- 
heritance shall  be  our's. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed 
him,  and  cast  Am  out  of  the  vine- 
yard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord  of 
the  vineyard  do  ?  he  will  come  and 
destroy  the  husbandmen,  and  will 
give  the  vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this  scrip- 
ture ;  The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected,  is  become  the  head  of  the 
corner : 

_  11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing,  and 
it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him,  but  feared  the  people :  for  they 
knew  that  he  had  spoken  the  parable 
against  them :  and.  they  left  him,  and 
went  their  way. 

13  ^  And  they  send  unto  him  cer- 
tain of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  He- 
rodians,  to  catch  him  in  his  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come,  they 
say  unto  him.  Master,  we  know  that 
thou  art  true,  and  carest  for  no  man  ; 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in 
truth :  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to 
Csesar,  or  not? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not 
give?  But  he,  knowing  their  hy- 
pocrisy, said  unto  them.  Why  tempt 


ceive  from  the  husbandmen  of 

3  the  fruits  of  the  vineyard.  And 
they  took  him,  and  beat  him,  and 

4  sent  him  away  empty.  And  again 
he  sent  unto  them  another  ^ser- 
vant ;  and  him  they  wounded  in 
the  head,  and  handled  shamefully. 

5  And  he  sent  another ;  and  him 
they  killed :  and  many  others ; 
beating  some,  and  killing  some. 

6  He  had  yet  one,  a  beloved  son  : 
he  sent  him  last  unto  them,  say- 
ing. They  will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said  a- 
mong  themselves.  This  is  the 
heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the    inheritance    shall    be   ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed 
him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of 

9  the  vineyard.  What  therefore 
will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  ? 
he  will  come  and  destroy  the  hus- 
bandmen, and  will  give  the  vine- 

10  yard  unto  others.  Have  ye  not 
read  even  this  scripture ; 

The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected. 
The  same  was  made  the  head 

of  the  corner: 

11  This  was  from  the  Lord, 

And   it  is  marvellous    in   our 
eyes  ? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on 
him ;  and  they  feared  the  multi- 
tude ;  for  they  perceived  that  he 
spake  the  parable  against  them : 
and  they  left  him,  and  went  away. 

13  And  they  send  unto  him  cer- 
tain of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the 
Herodians,  that  they  might  catch 

14  him  in  talk.  And  when  they 
were  come,  they  say  unto  him, 
^Master,  we  know  that  thou  art 
true,  and  carest  not  for  any  one : 
for  thou  regardest  not  the  person 
of  men,  but  of  a  truth  teachest 
the  way  of  God :  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not 
give?  But  he,  knowing  their 
hypocrisy,  said  unto  them,  Why 


1  Gr,  bondservant. 


Or,  Teacher 


S.  MARK. 


145 


ye  me?  bring  me  a  penny,  that  I 
may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image 
and  superscription  ?  And  they  said 
unto  him,  Caesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them.  Render  to  Caesar  the  things 
that  are  Caesar's,  and  to  God  the 
things  til  at  are  God's.  And  they 
marvelled  at  him. 

18  TI  Then  come  unto  him  the  Sad- 
ducees,  which  say  there  Is  no  resur- 
rection ;  and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us, 
If  a  man's  brotlier  die,  and  leave 
his  wife  behind  him,  and  leave  no 
children,  that  his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  brethren : 
and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  dying 
left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her,  and 
died,  neither  left  he  any  seed :  and 
the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed :  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore, 
when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife 
shall  she  be  of  them?  for  the  seven 
had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them.  Do  ye  not  therefore  err,  be- 
cause ye  know  not  the  scriptures, 
neither  the  power  of  God  ? 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise  from 
the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor 
are  given  in  marriage ;  but  are  as 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead,  that 
they  rise:  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God 
spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  the  God  of  the  living  :  ye  there- 
fore do  greatly  err, 

28  1[  And  one  of  the  scribps  came, 


tempt  ye  me?  bring  me  a  ^penny, 

16  that  I  may  see  it.  And  they 
brought  it.  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Whose  is  this  image  and 
superscription?     And    they   said 

17  unto  him,  Caesar's.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Render  unto 
Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's, 
and  unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's.  And  they  marvelled  great- 
ly at  him. 


18  And  there  come  unto  him  Sad- 
ducees,  which  say  that  there  is  no 
resurrection  ;  and  they  asked  him, 

19  saying,  ^Master,  Moses  wrote  unto 
us,  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
leave  a  wife  behind  him,  and 
leave  no  child,  that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up 

20  seed  unto  his  brother.  There 
were  seven  brethren :  and  the 
first  took  a  wife,  and  dying  left 

21  no  seed  ;  and  the  second  took  her, 
and  died,  leaving  no  seed  behind 

22  him  ;  and  the  third  likewise :  and 
the  seven    left  no  seed.     Last  of 

23  all  the  woman  also  died.  In  the 
resurrection  whose  wife  shall  she 
be  of  them  ?  for  the  seven  had  her 

24  to  wife.  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that  ye 
err,  that  ye  know  not  the  scrip- 

25  tures,  nor  the  power  of  God  ?  For 
when  they  shall  rise  from  the 
dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in   marriage ;  but    are   as 

26  angels  in  heaven.  But  as  touch- 
ing the  dead,  that  they  are 
raised ;  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
book  of  Moses,  in  the  place  con- 
cerning the  Bush,  how  God  spake 
unto  him,  saying,  I  am  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of 
Isaac,  and   the   God    of  Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead, 
but  of  the  living :  ye  do  greatly 


28     And  one  of  the  scribes  came, 


10 


1  See  xiote  on  Matt,  xviii.  2ii, 


2  Or.  Teacher 


146 


S.  MAEK. 


and  having  heard  them  reasoning 
together,  and  perceiving  that  he  had 
answered  them  well,  asked  him, 
AVhich  is  the  first  commandment 
of  all? 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him,  The 
first  of  all  the  commandments  is, 
Hear,  O  Israel ;  The  Lord  our  God 
is  one  Lord : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with 
all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind, 
and  with  all  thy  strength :  this  is 
the  first  commandment. 

81  And  the  second  is  like,  namely 
this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself.  There  is  none  other  com- 
mandment greater  than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him, 
Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said  the 
truth :  for  there  is  one  God ;  and 
there  is  none  other  but  he : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  understand- 
ing, and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with 
all  the  strength,  and  to  love  his 
neighbour  as  himself,  is  more  than 
all  whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacri- 
fices. 

34  And  wdien  Jesus  saw  that  he 
answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto 
him.  Thou  art  not  far  from  the  king- 
dom of  God.  And  no  man  after 
that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 

35  ^  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
while  he  taught  in  the  temple.  How 
say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is  the  son 
of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  The  Loed  said  to  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till 
I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

87  David  therefore  himself  calleth 
him  Lord ;  and*  whence  is  he  then 
his  son?  And  the  common  people 
heard  him  gladly. 

38 1[  And  he  said  unto  them  in 
his  doctrine.  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
which  love  to  go  in  long  clothing, 
and  love  salutations  in  the  market- 
places. 


and  heard  them  questioning  to- 
gether, and  knowing  that  he  had 
answered  them  well,  asked  him. 
What  commandment  is  the  first 

29  of  all  ?  Jesus  answered,  The  first 
is.  Hear,  O  Israel ;  ^The  Lord  our 

30  God,  the  Lord  is  one :  and  thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  Svith 
all  thy  heart,  and  ^with  all  thy 
soul,  and  "''with  all  thy  mind,  and 

31  ^with  all  thy  strength.  The  sec- 
ond is  this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  There  is 
none  other  commandment  greater 

32  than  these.  And  the  scribe  said 
unto  him.  Of  a  truth,  ^Master, 
thou  hast  w^ell  said  that  he  is 
one;  and  there  is  none  other  but 

33  he :  and  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  under- 
standing, and  with  all  the 
strength,  and  to  love  his  neigh- 
bour as  himself,  is  much  more 
than   all   whole    burnt    offerings 

34  and  sacrifices.  And  when  Jesus 
saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  he 
said  unto  him.  Thou  art  not  far. 
from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
no  man  after  that  durst  ask  him 
any  question. 

35  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
as  he  taught  in  the  temple.  How 
say  the  scribes  that  the  Christ  is 

36  the  son  of  David?  David,  him- 
self said  in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 
Till  I  make  thine  enemies  *the 
footstool  of  thy  feet. 

37  David  himself  calleth  him  Lord  ; 
and  whence  is  he  his  son  ?  And 
hhe  common  peojile  heard  him 
gladly. 

38  And  in  his  teaching  he  said. 
Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  de- 
sire to  walk  in  long  robes,  and  to 
have   salutations  in  the  market- 


'  Or.  Th"  Lord  is  our  God ;  Ihe  Lai'd  is  one  -Gj.,  from  s  Qr,  Ti'acker 

auLliuiities  read  uudernecU/t  tkyjtst.        &  Or,  the  graal  muUUude 


4  Some  audeut 


S.  MARK. 


\ 
147 


39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the  syn- 
agogues, and  the  uppermost  rooms 
at  feasts :  - 

40  Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long 
prayers  :  these  shall  receive  greater 
damnation. 

41  II  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
people  cast  money  into  the  treasury: 
and  many  that  were  rich  cast  in 
much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor 
widow,  and  she  threw  in  two  mites, 
which  make  a  farthing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his  dis- 
ciples, and  saith  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  That  this  poor  widow 
hath  cast  more  in,  than  all  they  which 
have  cast  into  the  treasury  : 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their 
abundance;  but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her 
living. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  ChriM  foreJelleth  the  destniction  of  the  temple : 
9  the  persenttions  for  the  gospel :  10  that  the 
gospel  must  be  pi'eached  to  all  nations:  14  that 
great  calamities  shall  hap]ten  to  the  Jews:  24 
and  the  manner  of  his  coming  to  judgment:  32 
the  hour  whereof  being  known  to  none,  every 
man  is  to  iratch  undprug,  that  ive  be  not  found 
unprovided,  ivhen  he  cometh  to  each  one  partic- 
ularly by  death. 

AND  as  he  went  out  of  the  temple, 
one  of  his  disciples  saith  unto 
him.  Master,  see  what  manner  of 
stones  and  what  buildings  are  here! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Seest  thou  these  great  build- 
ings? there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives  over  against  the  temple, 
Peter  and  James  and  John  and 
Andrew  asked  him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be  ?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign  when 
all  these  things  shall  be  fulfilled  ? 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them  be- 
gan to  say.  Take  heed  lest  any  man 
deceive  you: 


39  places,  and  chief  seats  in  the  syn- 
agogues,   and     chief    places    at 

40  feasts:  they  which  devour  wid- 
ows' houses,  ^and  for  a  pretence 
make  long  prayers;  these  shall 
receive  greater  condemnation. 

41  And  he  sat  down  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
multitude  cast  ^money  into  the 
treasury:  and    many    that   were 

42  rich  cast  in  much.  And  there 
came  ^a  poor  widow,  and  she  cast 
in  two  mites,  which  make  a  farth- 

43  ing.  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  poor 
widow  cast  in  more  than  all  they 
which  are  casting  into  the  treas- 

44  ury :  for  they  all  did  cast  in  of 
their  superfluity;  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had, 
even  all  her  living. 


13  And  as  he  went  forth  out  of 
the  temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saith  unto  him,  ^Master,  behold, 
what  manner  of  stones  and  what 

2  manner  of  buildings  !  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  these 
great  buildings?  there  shall  not 
be  left  here  one  stone  upon  an- 
other, which  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of 
Olives  over  against  the  temple, 
Peter  and  James  and  John  and 
Andrew     asked    him    privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  shall  be  the  sign 
when  these  things  are  all  about  to 

5  be  accomplished"?  And  Jesus  be- 
gan to  say  unto  them.  Take  heed 
that  no   man    lead  you    astray. 


1  Or,  even  ivhilefor  a  pretence  they  make 


2  Gr.  brass. 


Gr.  07ie. 


4  Or,  Teacher 


148 


S.  MARK. 


6  For  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  rumours  of  wars,  be  ye  not 
troubled :  for  such  things  must  needs 
be ;  but  the  end  shall  not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against  na- 
tion, and  kingdom  against  kingdom : 
and  there  shall  be  earthquakes  in 
divers  places,  and  there  shall  be 
famines  and  troubles :  these  are  the 
beginnings  of  sorrows. 

9  ^  But  take  heed  to  yourselves : 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to  coun- 
cils ;  and  in  the  synagogues  ye  shall 
be  beaten :  and  ye  shall  be  brought 
before  rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be 
published  among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead  yon, 
and  deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought 
beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak,  nei- 
ther do  ye  premeditate :  but  whatso- 
ever shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour, 
that  speak  ye :  for  it  is  not  ye  that 
speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost. 

12  Now  the  brother  shall  betray 
the  brother  to  death,  and  the  father 
the  son;  and  ckildren  shall  rise  up 
against  their  parents,  and  shall  cause 
them  to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake:  but  he 
that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the 
same  shall  be  saved. 

14  ^  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spoken 
of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing 
where  it  ought  not,  (let  him  that 
readeth  understand,)  then  let  them 
that  be  in  Judeea  flee  to  the  moun- 
tains : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein,  to  take 
any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 
not  turn  back  again  for  to  take  up 
his  garment. 


6  Many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  he ;  and  shall  lead 

7  many  astray.  And  when  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of 
wars,  be  not  troubled  :  these  things 
must  needs  come  to  pass ;  but  the 

8  end  is  not  yet.  For  nation  shall 
rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom 
against  kingdom:  there  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  divers  places; 
there  shall  be  famines:  these 
things  are  the  beginning  of 
travail. 


9  But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves : 
for  they  shall  deliver  you  up  to 
councils ;  and  in  synagogues  shall 
ye  be  beaten ;  and  before  gover- 
nors and  kings  shall  ye  stand  for 
my  sake,   for  a*  testimony   unto 

10  them.  And  the  gospel  must  first 
be  preached  unto  all  the  nations. 

H  And  when  they  lead  you  to  judge- 
ment, and  deliver  you  up,  be  not 
anxious  beforehand  what  ye  shall 
speak :  but  whatsoever  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak 
ye  :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but 

12  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  brother 
shall  deliver  up  brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  his  child;  and 
children  shall  rise  up  against  pa- 
rents, and  ^cause  them  to  be  put 

13  to  death.  And  ye  shall  be  hated 
of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake : 
but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved. 


14  But  when  ye  see  the  abomina- 
tion of  desolation  standing  where 
he  ought  not  (let  him  that  read- 
eth understand),  then  let  them 
that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the 

15  mountains :  and  let  him  that  is 
on  the  housetop  not  go  down,  nor 
enter  in,  to  take  anything  out  of 

16  his  house :  and  let  him  that  is  in 
the  field  not  return  back  to  take 


1  Or,  piU  (hem  to  death 


S.  MARK. 


149 


17  But  woe  to  them  that  are  with 
child,  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in 
those  days  ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be 
not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  in  those  days  shall  be  afflic- 
tion, such  as  was  not  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  creation  which  God 
created  unto  this  time,  neither  shall 
be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had 
shortened  those  days,  no  flesh  should 
be  saved :  but  for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  hath  chosen,  he  hath 
shortened  the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say 
to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ ;  or,  lo,  he 
is  there ;  believe  him  not : 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false  proph- 
ets shall  rise,  and  shall  shew  signs 
and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  it  loere 
possible,  even  the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed :  behold,  I 
have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  11  But  in  those  days,  after  that 
tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be  dark- 
ened, and  the  moon  shall  not  give 
her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall 
fall,  and  the  powers  that  are  in 
heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  with 
great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his  an- 
gels, and  shall  gather  together  his 
elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth  to  the 
uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig 
tree ;  When  her  branch  is  yet  tender, 
and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know 
that  summer  is  near : 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when  ye 
shall  see  these  things  come  to  pass, 
know  that  it  is  nigh,  even  at  the 
doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
generation  shall  not  pass,  till  all 
these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and    earth   shall  pass 


17  his  cloke.  But  woe  unto  them 
that  are  with  child  and  to  them 
that    give   suck   in   those   days ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  it  be  not  in  the 

19  winter.  For  those  days  shall  be 
tribulation,  such  as  there  hath  not 
been  the  like  from  the  beginning 
of  the  creation  which  God  created 
until   now,  and   never  shall   be. 

20  And  except  the  Lord  had  short- 
ened the  days,  no  flesh  would 
have  been  saved:  but  for  the 
elect's  sake,  whom  he  chose,  he 

21  shortened  the  days.  And  then  if 
any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo, 
here  is  the  Christ ;  or,  Lo,  there  ; 

22  believe  Ht  not :  for  there  shall 
arise  false  Christs  and  false 
prophets,  and  shall  shew  signs 
and  wonders,  that  they  may  lead 

23  astray,  if  possible,  the  elect.  But 
take  ye  heed :  behold,  I  have  told 
you  all  things  beforehand. 

24  But  in  those  days,  after  that 
tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not 

25  give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall 
be  falling  from  heaven,  and  the 
powers  that  are  in  the  heavens 

26  shall  be  shaken.  And  then  shall 
they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
clouds  with  great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  forth  the 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of 
heaven. 

28  Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her 
parable :  when  her  branch  is 
now  become  tender,  and  putteth 
forth  its  leaves,  ye  know  that  the 

29  summer  is  nigh  ;  even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  see  these  things  coming 
to  pass,  know  ye  that  ^he  is  nigh, 

30  even  at  the  doors.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  This  generation  shall 
not    pass    away,   until   all   these 

31  things  be  accomplished.  Heaven 
and  earth  shall  pass   away:  but 


1  Or,  him 


2  Or,  it 


150 


S.  MAKK. 


away :  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
awav. 

32  II  But  of  that  day  and  that  hour 
knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the  angels 
which  are  in  heaven,  neither  the 
Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray : 
for  ye  know  not  when  the  time  is. 

34  Fhr  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a  man 
taking  a  far  journey,  who  left  his 
house,  and  gave  authority  to  his  ser- 
vants, and  to  every  man  his  work, 
and  commanded  the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore :  for  ye  know 
not  when  the  master  of  the  house 
cometh,  at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or 
at  the  cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morn- 
ing : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he  find 
you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say 
Unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

1  A  conspiracy  against  Christ.  3  Precious  oint- 
ment is  poured  on  his  head  by  a  woman.  10 
Jndn-s  selleth  his  master  for  money.  12  Christ 
himself  foretelleth  how  he  shall  be  betrayed  of 
*  one  of  his  disciples :  22  after  the  passover  pre- 
pared, and  eaten,  institnteih  his  supper :  26  de- 
clareth  aforehand  the  flight  of  all  his  disciples, 
and  Peter''s  denial.  43  Judas  betrayelh  him 
with  a  kiss.  46  He  is  apprehended  iri  the  gar- 
den, 53  falsely  accused,  and  inipiously  con- 
demned of  the  Jews'  council:  65  shamefully 
abused  by  them:  66  a7id  thrice  denied  of  Peter. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of 
the  passover,  and  of  unleavened 
bread :  and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  sought  how  they  might  take 
him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death. 

2  But  they  said.  Not  on  the  feast 
day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar  of  the 
people. 

3  •[[  And  being  in  Bethany  in  the 
house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as  he  sat  at 
meat,  there  came  a  woman  having  an 
alabaster  box  of  ointment  of  spike- 
nard very  precious ;  and  she  brake 
the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had 
indignation  within  themselves,  and 
said.  Why  was  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  made? 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for 


my  words   shall    not  pass  away. 

32  But  of  that  day  or  that  hour 
knoweth  no  one,  not  even  the  an- 
gels in  heaven,  neither  the  Son, 

33  but  the  Father.  Take  ye  heed, 
watch   ^and   pray:    for  ye  know 

34  not  when  the  time  is.  It  is  as 
when  a  man,  sojourning  in 
another  country,  having  left  his 
house,  and  given  authority  to  his 
^servants,  to  each  one  his  work, 
commanded    also    the   porter  to 

35  watch.  Watch  therefore :  for  ye 
know  not  when  the  lord  of  the 
house  cometh,  whether  at  even,  or 
at  midnight,  or  at  cockcrowing, 

36  or  in  the  morning ;  lest  coming 
suddenly   he  find   you  sleeping. 

37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  I  say 
unto  all,  Watch. 


14  Now  after  two  days  was  the 
feast  of  the  passover  and  the  un- 
leavened bread :  and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  sought 
how  they  might  take  him  with 

2  subtilty,  and  kill  him :  for  they 
said.  Not  during  the  feast,  lest 
haply  there  shall  be  a  tumult  of 
the  people. 

3  And  while  he  was  in  Bethany 
in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
as  he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a 
woman  having  ^an  alabaster  cruse 
of  ointment  of  ^spikenard  very 
costly;  and  she  brake  the  cruse, 
and    poured   it   over    his    head. 

4  But  there  were  some  that  had 
indignation  among  themselves, 
saying,  To  what  purpose  hath 
this  waste  of  the  ointment  been 

5  made?  For  this  ointment  might 
have  been  sold  for  above  three 
hundred  ^pence,  and  given  to  the 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  pray, 
nard,  pistic  being  perhaps  a  local  name. 
^6ee  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


2  Gr.  bondservants.        3  Or,  a  flask        *  Gr.  pistie 
Others  take  it  to  mean  genuine ;  others,  liquid 


S.  MARK, 


151 


more  than  three  hundred  pence,  and 
have  been  given  to  the  poor.  And 
they  niurmured  against  her. 

6  xVnd  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone: 
why  trouble  ye  her?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you 
always,  and  whensoever  ye  will  ye 
may  do  them  good :  but  me  ye  have 
not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could : 
she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my 
body  to  the  burying. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whereso- 
ever this  gospel  shall  be  preached 
throughout  the  whole  world,  fids 
also  that  she  hath  done  shall  be 
sjioken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  ^y  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give 
him  money.  And  he  sought  how 
he  might  conveniently  betray  him. 

12  ^  And  the  first  day  of  unleavened 
bread,  when  they  killed  the  passover, 
his  disciples  said  unto  him.  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  prepare 
that  thou  mayest  eat  the  passover  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher 
of  water :  follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go 
in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman  of  the 
house,  The  Master  saith.  Where  is 
the  guestchamber,  where  I  shall  eat 
the  passover  with  my  disciples? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished  a;i<i  prepared: 
there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he  cometh 
with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat, 
Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 


poor.        And     they     murmured 

6  against  her.  But  Jesus  said.  Let 
her  alone;  why  trouble  ye  her? 
she  hath  wrought  a  good  work  on 

7  me.  For  ye  have  the  poor  al- 
ways with  you,  and  whensoever 
ve  will  ye   can   do   them   good: 

8  but  me  ye  have  not  always.  She 
hath  done  what  she  could:  she 
hath  anointed  my  body  aforehand 

9  for  the  burying.  And  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  the 
gospel  shall  be  preached  through- 
out the  whole  world,  that  also 
which  this  woman  hath  done  shall 
bespoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  And  Judas  Iscariot,  Mie  that 
was  one  of  the  twelve,  went  away 
unto  the  chief  priests,  that  he 
might   deliver   him    unto   them. 

11  And  they,  when  they  heard  it, 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give 
him  money.  And  he  sought  how 
he  might  conveniently  deliver 
him  unto  them. 

12  And  on  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  they  sacri- 
ficed the  passover,  his  disciples 
say  unto  him.  Where  wilt  thou 
that  we  go  and  make  ready  that 
thou   mayest  eat  the    passover? 

13  And  he  sendeth  two  of  his  disci- 
ples, and  saith  unto  them.  Go 
into  the  city,  and  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher 

14  of  water :  follow  him  ;  and  where- 
soever he  shall  enter  in,  say  to 
the  goodman  of  the  house.  The 
'•^Master  saith.  Where  is  my  guest- 
chamber,  where   I    shall  eat  the 

15  passover  with  my  disciples  ?  And 
he  will  himself  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished  and  ready: 
and   there    make    ready    for    us. 

16  And  the  disciples  went  forth,  and 
came  into  the  city,  and  found  as 
he  had  said  unto  tliem:  and  they 
made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  when    it  was   evening  he 

18  cometh  with  the  twelve.  And  as 
they  'sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus 


1  Gr.  the  one  of  the  twelve. 


Or,  Teacher 


Gr.  reclined. 


152 


S.  MARK. 


One  of  you  which  eateth  with  me 
shall  betray  me. 

19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrow- 
ful, and  to  say  unto  him  one  by 
one,  Is  it  I?  and  another  said,  Is 
it  I? 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve,  that 
dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth, 
as  it  is  Avritten  of  him :  but  woe  to 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed !  good  were  it  for  that 
man  if  he  had  never  been  born. 

22  Tl  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake 
it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said,  Take, 
eat :  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when 
he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to 
them :  and  they  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  This 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament, 
which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  that  I  drink  it 
new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  1[  And  when  they  had  sung  an 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All 
ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me 
this  night:  for  it  is  written,  I  will 
smite  the  shepherd,  and  the  sheep 
shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will 
go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Al- 
though all  shall  be  offended,  yet 
will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, Veri- 
ly I  say  unto  thee.  That  this  day,  eveii 
in  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehe- 
mently. If  I  slfould  die  with  thee, 
I  will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
Likewise  also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place  which 
was  named    Gethsemane:    and  he 


said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  One 
of  you  shall  betray  me,  eve?i  he 

19  that  eateth  with  me.  They  began 
to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto 

20  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve,  he  that  dippeth  with  me 

21  in  the  dish.  For  the  Son  of  man 
goeth,  even  as  it  is  written  of 
him:  but  woe  unto  that  man 
through  whom  the  Son  of  man  is 
betrayed!  good  were  it  ^for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

22  And  as  they  were  eating,  he 
took  "-^bread,  and  when  he  had 
blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to 
them,  and  said,  Take  ye:  this  is 

23  my  body.  And  he  took  a  cup, 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  gave  to   them:  and  they  all 

24  drank  of  it.  And  he  said  unto 
them.  This  is  my  blood  of  ^the 
^covenant,    which     is     shed    for 

25  many.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I 
will  no  more  drink  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I 
drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

26  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  unto  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  ^offended :  for  it 
is  written,  I  will  smite  the  shep- 
herd,  and    the    sheep    shall    be 

28  scattered  abroad.  Howbeit,  after 
I  am  raised  up,  I  will  go  before 

29  you  into  Galilee.  But  Peter  said 
unto  him,  Although  all  shall  be 

30  ^offended,  yet  will  not  I.  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Verily  I  say 
unto  thee,  that  thou  to-day,  even 
this  night,  before  the  cock  crow 

31  twice,  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  But 
he  spake  exceeding  vehemently, 
If  I  must  die  with  thee,  I  will 
not  deny  thee.  And  in  like  man- 
ner also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  come  unto  ^a  place 
which  was   named  Gethsemane: 


"^  Gr.  for  him  if  that  7)ian.         -  Or,  a  loaf       ^  Or,  the  testament  *  gome  ancient  authorities 

insert  new.        ^  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.        *>  Gr.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground. 


S.  MARK. 


153 


saitli  to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 
while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter 
and  James  and  John,  and  began  to  be 
sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very  heavy  ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My  soul 
is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto  death : 
tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

•35  And  he  went  forward  a  little, 
and  fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour 
might  pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,'  Father,  all 
things  are  possible  unto  thee;  take 
away  this  cup  from  me:  nevertheless 
not  what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
Simon,  sleepest  thou?  couldest  not 
thou  watch  one  hour? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  en- 
ter into  temj)tation.  The  spirit  truly 
is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  and  spake  the  same  words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he  found 
them  asleep  again,  (for  their  eyes 
were  heavy,)  neither  wist  they  what 
to  ansAver  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep  on  now, 
and  take  your  rest :  it  is  enough,  the 
hour  is  come ;  behold,  the  Son  of  man 
is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he  that 
betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  T[  And  immediately,  while  he 
yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  and  with  him  a  great  multi- 
tude with  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  ciiief  priests  and  the  scribes  and 
the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had 
given  them  a  token,  saying.  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he ; 
take  him,  and  lead  him  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come,  he 
goeth  straightway  to  him,  and  saith. 
Master,  master;  and  kissed  him. 

46  \  And  they  laid  their  hands  on 
him,  and  took  him. 


and  he  saith  unto  his  disciples, 

33  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  pray.  And 
he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and 
James  and  John,  and  began  to  be 
greatly  amazed,  and  sore  troubled. 

34  And  he  saith  unto  them.  My  soul 
is  exceeding  sorrowful  even  unto 
death :  abide  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  little,  and 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed 
that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour 

36  might  pass  away  from  him.  And 
he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things 
are  possible  unto  thee;  remove 
this  cup  from  me:  howbeit  not 
what  I  will,  but  what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them 
sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter, 
Simon,   sleepest    thou?    couldest 

38  thou  not  watch  one  hour?  ^  Watch 
and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into 
temptation:  the  spirit  indeed  is 
willing,  but    the   flesh   is   weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away,  and 
prayed,  saying  the   same  words. 

40  And  again  he  came,  and  found 
them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were 
very  heavy;    and    they  wist   not 

41  what  to  answer  him.  And  he 
cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Sleep  on  now,  and 
take  your  rest :  it  is  enough ;  the 
hour  is  come;  behold,  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands 

42  of  sinners.  Arise,  let  us  be 
going :  behold,  he  that  betrayeth 
me  is  at  hand. 

43  And  straightway,  while  he  yet 
spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 

44  and  the  elders.  Now  he  that  be- 
trayed him  had  given  them  a 
token,  saying, Whomsoever  I  shall 
kiss,  that  is  he ;   take  him,  and 

45  lead  him  away  safely.  And  when 
he  was  come,  straightway  he 
came  to  him,  and  saith,  Rabbi ; 

46  and  hissed  him.  And  they  laid 
hands  on   him,    and   took    him. 


1  Or,  Watch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not  *  Gr.  kissed  him  much. 


154 


S.  MARK. 


47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by- 
drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a  servant  of 
the  high  priest,  and  cut  oft"  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out  as  a- 
gainst  a  thief,  with  swords  and  with 
staves  to  take  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  tem- 
ple teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not : 
but  the  scriptures  must  be  fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him,  and 
fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a  cer- 
tain young  man,  having  a  linen  cloth 
cast  about  his  naked  body ;  and  the 
young  men  laid  hold  on  him: 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and 
fled  from  them  naked. 

53  Tl  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to 
the  high  priest :  and  with  him  were 
assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  palace  of  the  high 
priest:  and  he  sat  with  the  servants, 
and  warmed  himself  at  the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the 
council  sought  for  witness  against 
Jesus  to  put  him  to  death ;  and  found 
none. 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness  a- 
gainst  him,  but  their  witness  agreed 
not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and  bare 
false  witness  against  him,  saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  de- 
stroy this  temple  that  is  made  with 
hands,  and  within  three  days  I  will 
build  another  made  without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  witness 
agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in 
the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing?  what  is  it 
which  these  witness  against  thee? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and  an- 
swered nothing.  Again  the  high 
priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Blessed? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  and  ye 


47  But  a  certain  one  of  them  that 
stood  by  drew  his  sword,  and 
smote    the  ^servant  of  the  high 

48  priest,  and  struck  off  his  ear.  And 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Are  ye  come  out,  as  against 
a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves 

49  to  seize  me?  I  was  daily  with 
you  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye 
took  me  not :  but  this  is  done  that 
the  scriptures  might  be  fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  left  him,  and  fled. 

51  And  a  certain  young  man  fol- 
lowed with  him,  having  a  linen 
cloth  cast  about  him,  over  his 
naked  body :  and  they  lay  hold,  on 

52  liim  ;  but  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  naked. 

53  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the 
high  priest:  and  there  come  to- 
gether with  him  all  the  chief 
l)riests  and   the    elders   and   the 

54  scribes.  And  Peter  had  followed 
him  afar  off,  even  within,  into  the 
court  of  the  high  priest ;  and  he 
was  sitting  witli  the  oflicers,  and 
warming  himself  in  the  light  of 

55  the  fire.  Now  the  chief  priests 
and  the  whole  council  sought  wit- 
ness against  Jesus  to  put  him  to 

56  death ;  and  found  it  not.  For 
many  bare  false  witness  against 
him,  and  their  witness  agreed  not 

57  together.  And  there  stood  up  cer- 
tain, and  bare  false  witness  agaiiist 

58  him,  saying.  We  heard  him  say,  I 
will  destroy  this  ^temple  that  is 
made  with  hands,  and  in  three 
days  I  will  build  another  made 

59  without  hands.  And  not  even  so 
did  their  witness  agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in 
the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  say- 
ing, Answerest  thou  nothing? 
what   is  it   which    these  witness 

61  against  thee  ?  But  he  held  his 
peace,  and  answered  nothing. 
Again  the  high  priest  asked  him, 
and  saith  unto  him.  Art  thou  the 
Christ,  the  Son   of  the  Blessed? 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I   am  :    and  ye 


1  Gr.  bondservatU, 


2  Or,  sanctuary 


S.  MARK. 


155 


shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on 
the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming 
in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saith,  What  need  we 
any  further  witnesses? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy : 
wdiat  think  ye  ?  And  they  all  con- 
demned hini  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him, 
and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet 
him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Pi-ophe- 
sy :  and  the  servants  did  strike  him 
with  the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  H  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in 
the  palace,  there  cometh  one  of  the 
maids  of  the  high  priest : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter  warm- 
ing* himself,  she  looked  upon  him, 
and  said.  And  thou  also  wast  with 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know 
not,  neither  understand  I  what  thou 
sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  the 
porch ;  and  the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again,  and 
began  to  say  to  them  that  stood  by, 
This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.  And  a 
little  after,  they  that  stood  by  said 
again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  one 
of  them :  for  thou  art  a  Galiloean, 
and  thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  this  man 
of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the  cock 
crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind  the 
word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Be- 
fore the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice.  And  when  he  thought 
thereon,  he  wept. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  JesKS  brought  bound,  and  acctised  before  Pilate, 
15  Upon  the  clamour  of  the  common  people,  (he 
murderer  Barabbas  is  loosed,  and  Je.sus  deliver- 
ed up  to  be  crucified.  11  He  is  crowned  tvith 
thorns,  19  spif.  on,  and  mocked:  21  faivfeth 
in  bearing  his  cross:  27  hangrth  beficeen  two 
thieves:  '29  svjfferrlli  (he  (rivmphing  rejryroaches 
of  (he  Jews :  39  but  confessed  by  (he  cendirion 
to  be  the  Son  of  God:  43  and  is  honourably 
buried  by  Joseph. 


shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting 
at  the  right  hand  of  power,  and 
coming  with  the  clouds  of  heav- 

63  en.  And  the  high  priest  rent 
his  clothes,  and  saith,  What  fur- 

64  ther  need  have  we  of  witnesses  ?  Ye 
have  heard  the  blasphemy  :  what 
think  ye?  And  they  all  con- 
demned   him    to    be  hvorthy    of 

65  death.  And  some  began  to  spit 
on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face, 
and  to  buffet  him,  and  to  say 
unto  him,  Prophesy:  and  the  offi- 
cers received  him  with  ^blows  of 
their  hands. 

66  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in 
the  court,  there   cometh   one  of 

67  the  maids  of  the  high  priest ;  and 
seeing  Peter  warming  himself,  she 
looked  upon  him,  and  saith,  Thou 
also  wast  with  the  Nazarene,  even 

68  Jesus,  But  he  denied,  saying,  ^I 
neither  know,  nor  understand 
what  thou  sayest :  and  he  went 
out   into  the    *porch ;  ^and    the 

69  cock  crew.  And  the  maid  saw 
him, and  began  again  to  say  to  them 
that  stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  But  he  again  denied  it.  And  after 
a  little  while  again  they  that  stood 
by  said  to  Peter,  Of  a  truth  thou 
art  one  of  them ;  for  thou  art   a 

71  Galilsean.  But  he  began  to  curse, 
and  to  swear,  I  know  not  this  man 

72  of  whom  ye  speak.  And  straight- 
way the  second  time  the  coL;k 
crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind 
the  word,  how  that  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 
*And  when  he  thought  thereon, 
he  wept. 


'  Gr.  liable  to.        2  Or,  strokes  of  rods  -^  Or,  I  neither  know,  nor  understand:  thou,  what  sayest 

thou  f        ■*  ( ir.  forecourt.         6  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  the  cock  crew.        «  Or,  And  he 
began  to  weep. 


156 


S.  MAEK. 


AND  straightway  in  the  morning 
the  chief  priests  held  a  consul- 
tation with  the  elders  and  scribes 
and  the  whole  council,  and  bound 
Jesus,  and  carried  him  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pilate. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  he  an- 
swering said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest 
it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things :  but  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  say- 
ing, Answerest  thou  nothing?  be- 
hold how  many  things  they  witness 
against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  nothing ; 
so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  Now  at  that  feast  he  released  un- 
to them  one  prisoner,  whomsoever 
they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named  Ba- 
rabbas,  ivhich  lay  bound  with  them 
that  had  made  insurrection  with 
him,  who  had  committed  murder 
in   the  insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud 
began  to  desire  him  to  do  as  he  had 
ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you 
the  King  of  the  Jews? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the 
people,  that  he  should  rather  release 
Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and  said 
again  unto  them.  What  will  ye  then 
that  I  shall  do  unto  him  whom  ye 
call  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again.  Cru- 
cify him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them. 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  And 
they  cried  out  the  more  exceedingly, 
Crucify  him. 

15  T[  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  con- 
tent the  people,  released  Barabbas 
unto    them,    and    delivered    Jesus, 


15  And  straightway  in  the  morn- 
ing the  chief  priests  with  the  eld- 
ers and  scribes,  and  the  whole 
council,  held  a  consultation,  and 
bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him 
away,  and   delivered  him  up  to 

2  Pilate.  And  Pilate  asked  him, 
Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And    he    answering    saith    unto 

3  him,  Thou  sayest.  And  the  chief 
priests     accused     him    of    many 

4  things.  And  Pilate  again  asked 
him,  saying,  Answerest  thou  noth- 
ing?   behold    how  many  things 

5  they  accuse  thee  of.  But  Jesus 
no  more  answered  anything  ;  in- 
somuch that  Pilate  marvelled. 


6  Now  at  Hhe  feast  he  used  to 
release  unto  them  one  prisoner, 

7  whom  they  asked  of  him.  And 
there  was  one  called  Barabbas, 
lying  bound  with  them  that  had 
made  insurrection,  men  who  in 
the  insurrection    had  committed 

8  murder.  And  the  multitude  went 
up  and  began  to  ask  him  to  do  as 
he  was  wont  to  do  unto   them. 

9  And  Pilate  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Will  ye  that  I  release  unto 

10  you  the  King  of  the  Jews?  For 
he  perceived  that  for  envy  the 
chief  priests  had  delivered  him 

11  up.  But  the  chief  priests  stirred 
up  the  multitude,  that  he  should 
rather  release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  again  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  What  then  shall 
I  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call  the 

13  King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  they 
cried    out    again,    Crucify   him. 

14  And  Pilate  said  unto  them.  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done?  But 
they  cried  out  exceedingly,  Cru- 

15cify  him.  And  Pilate," wishing 
to  content  the  multitude,  re- 
leased unto  them  Barabbas,  and 


1  Or,  a  feast 


S.  MARK. 


157 


when  he  had  scourged  him,  to  be 
crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
into  the  hall,  called  Pra3torium ; 
and  they  call  together  the  whole 
band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with  pur- 
ple, and  platted  a  crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  about  his  head. 

18  And  began  to  salute  him,  Hail, 
King  of  the  Jews  ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  sjDit  upon 
him,  and  bowing  their  knees  wor- 
shipped him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on  him, 
and  led  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon  a 
Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  coming  out 
of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alex- 
ander and  Rufus,  to  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted. The  place  of  a  skull, 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh :  but  he 
received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  parted  his  garments,  cast- 
ing lots  upon  them,  what  every  man 
should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and 
they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of  his 
accusation  was  written  over,  THE 
KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two 
thieves ;  the  one  on  his  right  hand, 
and  the  otlier  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled, 
which  saith.  And  he  was  numbered 
with  the  transgressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed 
on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and 
saying.  Ah,  thou  that  destroyest 
the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three 
days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 


delivered    Jesus,   when    he    had 
scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 


16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away 
within  the  court,  which  is  the 
^Praitorium ;    and    they  call    to- 

17  gether  the  whole  ^band.  And 
they  clothe  him  with  purple,  and 
plaiting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they 

18  put  it  on  him ;  and  they  began 
to  salute  him,  Hail,  King  of  the 

19  Jews  !  And  they  smote  his  head 
with  a  reed,  and  did  spit  upon 
him,  and  bowing  their  knees  wor- 

20  shipped  him.  And  when  they 
had  mocked  him,  they  took  oif 
from  him  the  purple,  and  put  on 
him  .his  garments.  And  they 
lead  him  out  to  crucify  him. 


21  And  they  'compel  one  passing 
by,  Simon  of  Gyrene,  coming 
from  the  country,  the  father  of 
Alexander  and  Rufus,  to  go  with 
them,  that  he  might  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  The  place  of  a  skull. 

23  And  they  offered  him  wine  min- 
gled with  myrrh:  but  he  received 

24  it  not.  And  they  crucify  him, 
and  part  his  garments  among 
them,    casting    lots    upon   them, 

25  what  each  should  take.  And  it 
was  the  third  hour,  and  they  cru- 

26  cified  him.  And  the  superscrip- 
tion of  his  accusation  was  writ- 
ten over,  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two 
robbers ;  one  on  his  right  hand, 

29  and  one  on  his  left.*  And  they  that 
passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging 
their  heads,  and  saying.  Ha  !  thou 
that  destroyest  the  '^temple,  and 

30  buildest  it  in  three  days,  save 
thyself,  and  come  down  from  the 


1  Or,  palace         2  Or,  cohort  3  Gr,  imprpsx.  4  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  28 

And  the  scri)>tiire  was  fu/jilled,  which  sailh,  And  he  was  rackoiied  with  trunsgrcssars.    See  Luke 
xxii.  37.        6  Or,  sanctuary 


158 


S.  MARK. 


31  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  said  among  themselves  with 
the  scribes,  He  saved  others ;  him- 
self he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel 
descend  now  from  the  cross,  that 
we  may  see  and  believe.  And  they 
that  were  crucified  with  him  reviled 
him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  E- 
loi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  ?  which 
is,  being  interpreted,  My  God,  my 
God,  why  hast  tiiou  forsaken  me? 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  Be- 
hold, he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a  spunge 
full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 
and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying,  Let 
alone ;  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will 
come  to  take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried,  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the 
bottom. 

39  1[  And  when  the  centurion,  which 
stood  over  against  him,  saw  that  he 
so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost, 
he  said.  Truly  this  man  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women  looking 
on  afar  oflf :  among  whom  was  jMary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James  the  less  and  of  Joses,  and 
Salome ; 

41  (Who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and  minis- 
tered unto  him ; )  and  many  other 
women  which  came  up  with  him 
unto   Jerusalem. 

42 . 1[  And  now  when  the  even  was 
come,  because  it  was  the  preparation, 
that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathsea,  an  hon- 
ourable counsellor,  which  also  wait- 
ed for  the  kingdom  of  God,  came, 


31  cross.  In  like  manner  also  the 
chief  priests  mocking  him  among 
themselves  with  the  scribes  said, 
He  saved  others ;  ^himself  he  can- 

32  not  save.  Let  the  Christ,  the 
King  of  Israel,  now  come  down 
from  the  cross,  that  we  may  see 
and  believe.  And  they  that  were 
crucified  with  him  reproached 
him. 

33  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was 
come,  there  was  darkness  over  the 
whole  '•^land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  Eloi,  Eloi,  lama 
sabachthani  ?  which  is,  being  in- 
terpreted. My  God,  my  God,  ^why 

35  hast  thou  forsaken  me?  And 
some  of  them  that  stood  by,  when 
they   heard   it,  said.   Behold,  he 

36  calleth  Elijah.  And  one  ran,  and 
filling  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar, 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  saying.  Let  be ;  let  us  see 
whether   Elijah  cometh   to  take 

37  him  down.  And  Jesus  uttered  a 
loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  veil  of  the  Hemple  was 
rent  in  twain  from  the  top  to  the 

39  bottom.  And  when  the  centu- 
rion, which  stood  by  over  against 
him,  saw  that  he  ^so  gave  up  the 
ghost,  he  said.   Truly  this   man 

40  was  ^the  Son  of  God.  And  there 
were  also  women  beholding  from 
afar :  among  whom  tvere  both 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James  the  '^less  and  of 

41  Joses,  and  Salome ;  who,  when 
he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him, 
and  ministered  unto  him ;  and 
many  other  women  which  came 
up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  And  when  even  was  now  come, 
because  it  was  the  Preparation, 
that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath, 

43  there  came  Joseph  of  Arimathsea, 
a  councillor  of  honourable  estate, 
who  also  himself  was  looking  for 
the  kingdom  of  God ;  and  he  bold- 


1  Or,  can  he  not  save  himself?  2  Or,  earth  3  Or,  ivhy  clidM  thou  forsake  me  f  *  Or. 

ianctuary         &  JVIany  aucieut  authorities  read  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,         6  Qr  a  son 
of  God       ^  Gr.  little. 


S.  MARK. 


159 


and  went  in  boldly  unto  Pilate,  and 
craved  the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were 
already  dead :  and  calling  mito  him 
the  centurion,  he  asked  him  whether 
he  had  been  any  while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  it  of  the  cen- 
turion, he  gave  the  body  to  Joseph. 
.46  And  he  bought  fine  linen,  and 
took  him  down,  and  wrapped  him 
in  the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sep- 
ulchre which  was  hewn  out  of  a 
rock,  and  rolled  a  sto-ne  unto  the 
door  of  the  sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Joses  beheld  where  he 
was  laid. 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

\  An  angel  declareth  the  resurrection  of  Christ 
to  three  women.  9  Ohriat  himsf/f  appeareth  to 
Mary  Magdalene :  12  to  tuo  going  into  the 
counti^ :  14  then  to  the  apostles,  lo  whom  he 
sendeth  forth  to  preach  the  gospel :  19  and  as- 
cendeth  into  heaven. 

AND  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  had 
bought  sweet  spices,  that  they  might 
come  and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning 
the  first  daij  of  the  week,  they  came 
unto  the  sepulchre  at  the  rising  of 
the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  themselves. 
Who  shall  roll  us  away  the  stone 
liom  the  door  of  the  sepulchre? 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they  saw 
til  at  the  stone  was  rolled  away  :  for 
it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepulchre, 
they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the 
right  side,  clothed  in  a  long  white 
garment:  and  they  were  aftrighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be 
not  affrighted:  Ye  seek  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  crucified  :  he 
is  risen;  he  is  not  here  :  behold  the 
place  where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  disci- 
ples and  Peter  that  he  goeth  before 
you  into  Galilee :  there  shall  ye  see 
him,  as  he  said  unto  you. 


ly  went  in  unto  Pilate,  and  asked 

44  for  the  body  of  Jesus.  And  Pi- 
late marvelled  if  he  were  already 
dead:  and  calling  unto  him  the 
centurion,  he  asked  him  whether 
he   Hiad    been    any    while   dead. 

45  And  when  he  learned  it  of  the 
centurion,  he  granted  the  corpse 

46  to  Joseph.  And  he  bought  a 
linen  cloth,  and  taking  him  down, 
wound  him  in  the  linen  cloth,  and 
laid  him  in  a  tomb  which  had  been 
hewn  out  of  a  rock ;  and  he  roll- 
ed a  stone  against  the  door  of  the 

47  tomb.  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Joses  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 


16  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past, 
Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  James,  and  Salome, 
bought  spices,   that  they  might 

2  come  and  anoint  him.  And  very 
early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  come  to  the  tomb  when  the 

3  sun  was  risen.  And  they  were 
saying  among  themselves.  Who 
shall  roll  us  away  the  stone  from 

4  the  door  of  the  tomb  ?  and  look- 
ing up,  they  see  that  the  stone  is 
rolled  back  :  for  it  was  exceeding 

5  great.  And  entering  into  the 
tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  side,  arrayed 
in  a  white  robe ;  and  they  were 

6  amazed.  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Be  not  amazed :  ye  seek  Jesus, 
the  Nazarene,  which  hath  been 
crucified :  he  is  risen  ;  he  is  not 
here:    behold,    the  place   where 

7  they  laid  him !  But  go,  tell  his 
disciples  and  Peter,  He  goeth  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee :  there  shall 
ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  went  out,  and  fied  from 
the  tomb ;  for  trembling  and  as- 
tonishment had  come  upon  them  : 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  were  already  dead. 


IGO 


S.  MAEK. 


8  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and 
fled  fmm  the  sepulchre;  for  they 
trembled  and  were  amazed :  neither 
said  they  any  thing  to  any  man  ; 
for  they  were  afraid. 

9  f  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen  early 
the  first  day  of  the  week,  he  appear- 
ed first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  out  of 
whom  he  had  cast  seven  devils. 

10  And  she  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had  heard 
that  he  was  alive,  and  had  been  seen 
of  her,  believed  not. 

12  \  After  that  he  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of  them, 
as  they  walked,  and  went  into  the 
country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it  unto 
the  residue:  neither  believed  they 
them. 

14  f  Afterward  he  appeared  unto 
the  eleven  as  they  sat  at  meat,  and 
upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief 
and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they 
believed  not  them  which  had  seen 
him  after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 
gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  bap- 
tized shall  be  saved;  but  he  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe ;  In  my  name 
shall  they  cast  out  devils;  they 
shall  speak  with  new  tongues; 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing, 
it  shall  not  hurt  them;  they  shall 
lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they 
shall  recover. 

19  Tl"  So  then  after  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  them,  he  was  received 
up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right 
hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preach- 
ed every  where,  the  Lord  working 
with  them,  and  confirming  the  word 
with  signs  following.    Amen. 


and  they  said  nothing  to  any  one; 
for  they  were  afraid. 


9  ^Now  when  he  was  risen  early 
on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  he 
appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
from  whom  he  had  cast  out  seven 

10  Mevils.  She  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 

11  mourned  and  wept.  And  they, 
when  they  heard  that  he  was 
alive,  and  had  been  seen  of  her, 
disbelieved. 

12  And  after  these  things  he  was 
manifested  in  another  form  unto 
two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on 

13  their  way  into  the  country.  And 
they  went  away  and  told  it  unto 
the  rest :  neitherbelievedtheythem. 

14  And  afterward  he  was  mani- 
fested unto  the  eleven  themselves 
as  they  sat  at  meat ;  and  he  up- 
braided them  with  their  unbelief 
and  hardness  of  heart,  because 
they  believed  not  them  which 
had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the 

16  gospel  to  the  whole  creation.  He 
that  believeth  and  is  baptized 
shall  be  saved ;  but  he  that  dis- 
believeth    shall    be    condemned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them 
that  believe :  in  my  name  shall 
they  cast  out  Mevils ;  they  shall 

18  speak  with  ^new  tongues ;  they 
shall  take  up  serpents,  and  if 
they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it 
shpU  in  no  wise  hurt  them ;  they 
shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  ancl 
they  shall  recover. 

19  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after 
he  had  spoken  unto  them,  was  re- 
ceived up  into  heaven,  and  sat 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preach- 
ed everywhere,  the  Lord  working 
with  them, and  confirming  the  word 
by  the  signs  that  followed.   Amen. 


^  The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts,  and  some  other  authorities,  omit  from  ver.  9  to  the 
end.  Some  other  authorities  have  a  ditfereut  eudiug  to  the  dospel.  '  Oir.  demons,  a  bome 
aiicient  authorities  omit  neu\ 


THE    GOSPEL    ACCORDING    TO 

S.   LUKE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  preface  of  Luke,  to  his  whole  poxpel.  5  The 
conrepttun  of  John  the  Baptist,  '26  and  of  Christ. 
39  The  prophecy  of  Elisabeth,  and  of  Mary,  con- 
'ceniing  Christ.  57  The  nativity  and  circunv- 
ci^ion  of  John.  67  The  prophecy  of  Zacharias, 
both  of  Christ,  76  and  of  John. 

FORASMUCH  as  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in 
order  a  declaration  of  those  things 
which  are  most  surely  believed  a- 
mong  us, 

2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
unto  us,  which  from  the  beginning 
were  eyewitnesses,  and  ministers  of 
the  word; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  hav- 
ing had  perfect  understanding  of  all 
things  from  the  very  first,  to  write 
unto  thee  in  order,  most  excellent 
Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know  the 
certainty  of  those  things,  wherein 
thou  hast  been  instructed. 

5  H  npHERE  was  in  the  days  of 

J-  Herod,  the  king  of  Judsea, 
a  certain  priest  named  Zacharias, 
of  the  course  of  Abia :  and  his  wife 
was  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and 
her  name  was  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God,  walking  in  all  the  com- 
mandments and  ordinances  of  the 
Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and  they 
both  were  now  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while 
he  executed  the  priest's  office  before 
God  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  burn  in- 
cense when  he  went  into  the  temple 
of  the  Lord. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
people  were  praying  without  at  the 
time  of  incense. 


1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  tak- 
en in  hand  to  draw  up  a  narrative 
concerning  those  matters  which 
have  been   ^fulfilled    among  us, 

2  even  as  they  delivered  them  unto 
us,  which  from  the  beginning  were 
eyewitnesses  and  ministers  of  the 

3  word,  it  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  traced  the  course  of  all 
things  accurately  from  the  first,  to 
write  unto  thee  in  order,  most 

4 excellent  Theophilus;  that  thou 
mightest  know  the  certainty  con- 
cerning the  '-^things  ^wherein  thou 
wast  instructed. 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Her- 
od, king  of  Judffia,  a  certain  priest 
named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of 
Abijah  :  and  he  had  a  wife  of  the 
daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name 

6  was  Elisabeth.  And  they  were 
both  righteous  before  God,  walk- 
ing in  all  the  commandments  and 
ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because 
that  Elisabeth  was  barren,  and 
they  both  were  now  *well  stricken 
in  years. 


8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
executed  the  priest's  office  before 
God  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  according  to  the  custom  of  the 
priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter 
into  the  ^temple  of  the  Lord  and 

10  burn  incense.  And  the  whole  mul- 
titude of  the  people  were  praying 
without  at  the  hour  of  incense. 


I  Or,  fully  established 
advanced  in  their  days. 
11 


2  Gr.  words. 
6  Or,  sanctuary 


'■  Or,  which  thou  wast  taught  by  word  of  mouth 


162 


S.  LUKE. 


11  And  there  appeared  unto  him 
an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the 
right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw  him,  he 
was  troubled,  and  fear  fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zacharias :  for  thy  prayer 
is  heard ;  and  thy  wife  .Elisabeth 
shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and  thou 
shalt  call  his  name  John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness;  and  many  shall  rejoice 
at  his  birth. 

15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  drink 
neither  wine  nor  strong  drink  ;  and 
he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's  womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children  of 
Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord 
their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him  in 
the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias,  to 
turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the 
children,  and  the  disobedient  to  the 
wisdom  of  the  just ;  to  make  ready 
a  people  prepared  for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
angel.  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ? 
for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife 
well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said 
unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand 
in  the  presence  of  God;  and  am 
sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to 
shew  thee  these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak,  until 
the  day  that  these  things  shall  be 
performed,  because  thou  believest 
not  my  words,  which  shall  be  ful- 
filled in  their  season. 

21  And  the  people  waited  for  Zach- 
arias, and  marvelled  that  he  tarried 
so  long  in  the  temple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could 
not  speak  unto  them  :  and  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in 
the  temple :  for  he  beckoned  unto 
them,  and  remained  speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 


11  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an 
angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the 
right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

12  And  Zacharias  was  troubled  when 
he  saw  him,  and  fear  fell  upon 

13  him.  But  the  angel  said  unto 
him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias  :  because 
thy  supplication  is  heard,  and  thy 
wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 

14  John.  And  thou  shalt  have  joy 
and   gladness;    and   many   shall 

15  rejoice  at  his  birth.  For  he  shall 
be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
and  he  shall  drink  no  wine  nor 
^strong  drink ;  and  he  shall  be 
filled  with  the  ^Holy  Ghost^  even 

16  from  his  mother's  womb.  And 
many  of  the  children  of  Israel 
shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord  their 

17  God.  And  he  shall  ^go  before  his 
face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of 
Elijah,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the 
fathers  to  the  children,  and  the 
disobedient  to  walk  in  the  wisdom 
of  the  just ;  to  make  ready  for  the 
Lord  a  people  prepared  for  him^ 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  an- 
gel. Whereby  shall  I  know  this  ? 
for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife 

19  *well  stricken  in  years.  And  the 
angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I 
am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the 
presence  of  God ;  and  I  was  sent 
to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to,  bring 

20  thee  these  good  tidings.  And  be- 
hold, thou  shalt  be  silent  and  not 
able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that 
these  things  shall  come  to  pass, 
because  thou  belie vedst  not  my 
words,   which   shall    be   fulfilled 

21  in  their  season.  And  the  people 
were  waiting  for  Zacharias,  and 
they  marvelled  ^while  he  tarried 

22  in  the  ^temple.  And  when  he 
came  out,  he  could  not  speak  un- 
to them  :  and  they  perceived  that 
he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  ^tem- 
ple :  and  he  continued  making 
signs  unto  them,  and  remained 

23  dumb.    And  it  came  to  pass,  when 


1  Gr.  sikera.        2  Or,  Holy  Spirit :  and  so  throughout  this  book.       2  Some  ancieut  authorities 
read  come  nigh  before  his  face.  ^  Gr.  advanced  in  her  days.  &  Or,  al  his  tarrying         ^  Or, 

sajictuary 


S.  LUKE. 


1G3 


soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  accomplished,  he  departed  to 
his  own  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife 
Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid  herself 
five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt  with 
me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked 
on  7ne,  to  take  away  my  reproach 
among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  an- 
gel Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto 
a  city  of  Galilee,  named' Nazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man 
whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the 
house  of  David ;  and  the  virgin's 
name  was  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto  her, 
and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art  highly 
favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee: 
blessed  art  thou  among  women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him,  she 
was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and  cast 
in  her  mind  what  manner  of  saluta- 
tion this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her. 
Fear  not,  Mary :  for  thou  hast  found 
favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive 
in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be 
called  the  Son  of  the  Highest :  and 
the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him 
the  throne  of  his  father  David  : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever;  and  of  his 
kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  angel, 
How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know 
not  a  man? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall 
come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of 
the  Highest  shall  overshadow  thee : 
therefore  also  that  holy  thing  which 
shall  be  born  of  thee  shall  be  called 
the  Son  of  God. 

36  And,  behold,  thy  cousin  Elisa- 
beth, she  hath  also  conceived  a  son 
in  her  old  age :  and  this  is  the  sixth 


the  days  of  his  ministration  were 
fulfilled,  he  departed  unto  his 
house. 

24  And  after  these  days  Elisabeth 
his  wife  conceived;  and  she  hid 

25  herself  five  months,  saying,  Thus 
hath  the  Lord  done  unto  me  in 
the  days  wherein  he  looked  upon 
me,  to  take  away  my  reproach 
among  men. 


26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 
unto   a   city   of   Galilee,   named 

27  Nazareth,  to  a  virgin  betrothed  to 
a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David ;  and  the  vir- 

28  gin's  name  was  Mary.  And  he 
came  in  unto  her,  and  said.  Hail, 
thou  that  art  highly  favoured,  the 

29  Lord  is  with  thee^.  But  she  was 
greatly  troubled  at  the  saying, 
and  cast  in  her  mind  what  man- 
ner of  salutation  this  might  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her,  Fear 
'  not,  Mary:  for  thou  hast  found 

31  •''favour  with  God.  And  behold, 
thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb, 
and  bring  forth  a  son,  aiid  shalt 

32  call  his  name  Jesus.  He  shall 
be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the 
Son  of  the  Most  High :  and  the 
Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the 

33  throne  of  his  father  David :  and 
he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of 
Jacob  *for  ever ;  and  of  his  king- 

34  dom  there  shall  be  no  end.  And 
Mary  said  unto  the  angel,  How 
shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a 

35  man?  And  the  angel  answered 
and  said  unto  her.  The  Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Most  High  shall 
overshadow  thee :  wherefore  also 
^that  which  ^is  to  be  born  ^shall 
be  called  holy,  the  Son  of  God. 

36  And  behold,  Elisabeth  thy  kins- 
woman, she  also  hath  conceived 
a  son  in  her  old  age :  and  this  is 


*  Or,  endued  with  grace        2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  blessed  art  thcni  among  women.    See 
ver.  42.  3  Or,  grace  *  Gr.  taito  the  ages.  &  Or,  the  holy  thing  xvhich  is  to  be  born  shall  be 

called  the  So7i  of  God.        «  Or,  is  begotten        ?  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  of  thee. 


164 


S.   LUKE. 


month  with  her,   who  was    called 
barren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall  be 
impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord ;  be  it  unto 
me  according  to  thy  word.  And  the 
angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those  days, 
and  went  into  the  hill  country  with 
haste,  into  a  city  of  Juda ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house  of 
Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Elisabeth  heard  the  salutation  of 
Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb  ; 
and  Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost: 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  said.  Blessed  art  thou 
among  women,  and  blessed  is  the 
fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that 
the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 
to  me  ? 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine 
ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb 
for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  believ- 
ed :  for  there  shall  be  a  performance 
of  those  things  which  were  told  her 
from  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said.  My  soul  doth 
magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 
God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regai-ded  the  low 
estate  of  his  handmaiden:  for,  be- 
hold, from  henceforth  all  genera- 
tions shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done 
to  me  great  things ;  and  holy  is  his 
name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them  that 
fear  him  from  generation  to  gene- 
ration. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with 
his  arm  ;  he  hath  scattered  the  proud 
in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty 


the   sixth   month  with   her   that 

37  ^vas  called  barren.  For  no  word 
from  God  shall  be  void  of  power. 

38  And  Mary  said.  Behold,  the  ^hand- 
maid  of  the  Lord  ;  be  it  unto  me 
according  to  thy  word.  And  the 
angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days 
and  went  into  the  hill  country 
with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Judah  ; 

40  and  entered  into  the  house  of 
Zacharias  and  saluted  Elisabeth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Elisa- 
beth heard  the  salutation  of  Mary, 
t.he  babe  leaped  in  her  womb  ;  and 
Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy 

42  Ghost ;  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice 
with  a  loud  cry,  and  said,  Blessed 
art  thou  among  women,  and  bless- 

43  ed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb.  And 
whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the 
mother  of  my  Lord  should  come 

44 unto  me?  For  behold,  when  the 
voice  of  thy  salutation  came  into 
mine  ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my 

45  womb  for  joy.  And  blessed  is 
she  that  ^believed  ;  for  there  shall 
be  a  fulfilment  of  the  things  which 
have  been  spoken  to  her  from  the 

46  Lord.     And  Mary  said. 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in 

God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low 

estate  of  his  *hand maiden  : 
For    behold,    from    henceforth 
all  generations  shall  call  me 
blessed. 

49  For    he  that    is  mighty  hath 

done  to  me  great  things ; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  genera- 

tions and  generations 
On  them  that  fear  him. 
61      He  hath  shewed  strength  with 
his  arm  ; 
He   hath   scattered  the  proud 
^in  the  imagination  of  their 
heart. 
52     He  hath  put  down  princes  from 
their  thrones. 


lOr,  u 


2  Gr.  bondmaid.        3  Qr,  believed  that  there  shall  be       *  Gr.  bondmaiden.        5  Or,  by 


S.  LUKE. 


165 


from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them 
of  low  degree. 

53  He  hatli  filled  the  hungry  Avith 
good  things ;  and  the  rich  he  hath 
sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant  Is- 
rael, in  remembrance  of  his  mercy; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers,  to 
Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about 
three  months,  and  returned  to  her 
own  house. 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  full  time  came 
that  she  should  be  delivered;  and 
she  brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins  heard  how  the  Lord  had 
shewed  great  mercy  upon  her ;  and 
they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
the  eighth  day  they  came  to  cir- 
cumcise the  child ;  and  they  called 
him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of 
his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered  and 
said.  Not  so  ;  but  he  shall  be  called 
John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her,  There 
is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is  called 
by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  fa- 
ther, how  he  would  have  him  called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing 
table,  and  wrote,  saying.  His  name 
is  John.     And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened  im- 
mediately, and  his  tongue  loosed,  and 
he  spake,  and  praised  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt 
round  about  them :  and  all  these  say- 
ings were  noised  abroad  throughout 
all  the  hill  country  of  Judaea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them 
laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  saying, 
What  manner  of  child  shall  this 
be !  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  pro- 
phesied, saying, 

Q^  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Is- 


And  hath  exalted  them  of  low 
degree. 

53  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with 

good  things ; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty 
away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  ser- 

vant, 
That  he  might  remember  mercy 

55  (As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 
Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed 

for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about 
three  months,  and  returned  unto 
her  house. 

67  Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  ful- 
filled that  she  should  be  delivered ; 

58  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.  And 
her  neighbours  and  her  kinsfolk 
heard  that  the  Lord  had  magnified 
his  mercy  towards  her  ;  and  they 

59  rejoiced  with  her.  And  it  came 
to  pass  on  the  eighth  day,  that 
they  came  to  circumcise  the  child ; 
and  they  would  have  called  him 
Zacharias,  after  the  name  of  his 

60  father.  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said,  Not  so ;  but  he  shall  be 

61  called  John.  And  they  said  unto 
her,  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 

62  that  is  called  by  this  name.  And 
they  made  signs  to  his  father,  what 

63  he  would  have  him  called.  And 
he  asked  for  a  writing  tablet,  and 
wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John. 

64  And  they  marvelled  all.  And  his 
mouth  was  opened  immediately, 
and    his  tongue   loosed,   and    he 

65  spake,  blessing  God.  And  fear 
came  on  all  that  dwelt  round 
about  them:  and  all  these  say- 
ings were  noised  abroad  through- 
out all  the  hill  country  of  Judaea. 

66  And  all  that  heard  them  laid 
them  up  in  their  heart,  saving, 
What  then  shall  this  child  be? 
For  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 
with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
prophesied,  saying, 


166 


S.  LUKE. 


rael ;  for  he  hath  visited  and  redeem- 
ed his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  an  horn  of 
salvation  for  us  in  the  house  of  his 
servant  David; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 
his  holy  prophets,  which  have  been 
since  the  world  began  : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  from 
our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of 
all  that  hate  us ; 

72  To  perform  the  mercy  promised 
to  our  fathers,  and  to  remember  his 
holy  covenant  ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  to  our 
father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto  us, 
that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the 
hand  of  our  enemies  might  serve 
him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness 
before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  call- 
ed the  prophet  of  the  Highest :  for 
thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the 
Lord  to  prepare  his  waj^s  ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation 
unto  his  people  by  the  remission  of 
their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy  of 
our  God ;  whereby  the  dayspring 
from  on  high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit 
in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow  of 
death,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the 
way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  wax- 
ed strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the 
deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing 
unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER   II. 

I  Augustus  taxeth  all  the  Roman  empire.  6  The 
naiivUy  of  Christ.  8  One  angel  relateth  it  to  the 
shepherds  :  13  many  sing  praises  to  God  for  it. 
21  Christ  is  circumcised.  22  Mary  purified. 
28  Simeon  and  Anna  prophesy  of  Christ :  40  who 
increaseth  in  ivisdom,  46  questioveth  in  the 
temple  with  the  doctors,  51  and  is  obedient  to 
his  parents. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  there  went  out  a  decree 
from  Ccesar  Augustus,  that  all  the 
world  should  be  taxed. 


68  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God 

of  Israel ; 
For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought 
redemption  for  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of 

salvation  for  us 
In  the   house   of   his   servant 
David 

70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of 

his  holy  prophets  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began), 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and 

from   the    hand   of  all  that 
hate  us ; 

72  To  shew    mercy  towards   our 

fathers. 
And  to  remember  his  holy  cov- 
enant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  Unto 

Abraham  our  father, 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being 

delivered  out  of  the  hand  of 
our  enemies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness 

before  him  all  our  days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be 

called  the  prophet  of  the  Most 
High: 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face 
of  the  Lord  to  make  ready 
his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation 

unto  his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  Hender  mercy  of 

our  God, 
^W  hereby  the  dayspring  from 
on  high^shall  visit  us, 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in 

darkness  and  the  shadow  of 
death ; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way 
of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the 
deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shew- 
ing unto  Israel. 


2     Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those 


1  Or,  heart  of  mercy  2  Or,  Wherein 


Mauy  ancient  authorities  read  hath  visited  us. 


S.  LUKE. 


167 


2  {And  this  taxing  was  first  made 
when  Cyrenius  was  governor  of 
Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every 
one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth, 
into  Judffia,  unto  the  city  of  David, 
■which  is  called  Bethlehem ;  (because 
he  was  of  the  house  and  lineage  of 
David:) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  es- 
poused wife,  being  great  with  child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while  they 
were  there,  the  days  were  accom- 
plished that  she  should  be  delivered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  first- 
born son,  and  wrapped  him  in  swad- 
dling clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a 
manger;  becaiLse  there  was  no  room 
for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  watch  over  their  flock 
by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them,  and  the  glory  of 
the  Lord  shone  round  about  them  : 
and  they  were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them, 
Fear  not:  for,  behold,  I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall 
be  to  all  people. 

11  For  unto  you  is  born  this  day 
in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour,  which 
is  Christ  the  Lord. 

12  And  this  shall  he  a  sign  unto 
you ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe  wrap- 
ped in  swaddling  clothes,  lying  in 
a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the 
angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly 
host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good  will  to- 
ward men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from  them 
into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one 
to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  which 


days,  there  went  out  a  decree 
from  Csesar  Augustus,  that  all 
Hhe   world  should   be   enrolled. 

2  This  was  the  first  enrolment 
made  whenQuirinius  wasgovern- 

3  or  of  Syria.  And  all  went  to  enrol 
themselves,  every  one  to  his  own 

4  city.  And  Joseph  also  went  up 
from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of 
Nazareth,  into  Jud?ea,  to  the  city 
of  David,  which  is  called  Bethle- 
hem, because  he  was  of  the  house 

5  and  family  of  David ;  to  enrol 
himself  with  Mary,  who  was  be- 
trothed to  him,  being  great  with 

6  child.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  they  were  there,  the  days 
were  fulfilled  that  she  should  be 

7  delivered.  And  she  brought 
forth  her  firstborn  son;  and  she 
wrapped  him  in  swaddling 
clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  man- 
ger, because  there  was  no  room 
for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  shepherds  in  the 
same  country  abiding  in  the  field, 
and   keeping    '"^watch    by     night 

9  over  their  flock.  And  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round 
about  them :  and  they  were  sore 

10  afraid.  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them,  Be  not  afraid  ;  for  behold, 
I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy  which  shall  be  to  all  the  peo- 

11  pie:  for  there  is  born  to  you  this 
day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour, 

12  which  is  ^Christ  the  Lord.  And 
this  is  the  sign  unto  you ;  Ye 
shall  find  a  babe  wrapped  in 
swaddling      clothes,    and     lying 

13  in  a  manger.  And  suddenly 
there  was  with  the  angel  a  multi- 
tude of  the  heavenly  host  prais- 
ing God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest. 
And   on    earth  *peace    among 

^jnen   in   whom     he  is   well 
pleased, 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
angels  went  away  from  them  into 


1  Gr.  the  inlidbiUd  earth.  2  Qr,  night-icntx;hes 

authorities  read  peace,  good  pUiosum  among  men. 


3  Or,  Anointed  Lord  *  IMany  ancient 

*  Gr.  men  qf  good  pleasure. 


168 


S.  LUKE. 


is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath 
made  known  unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste,  and 
found  Mary,  and  Joseph,  and  the 
babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it, 
they  made  known  abroad  the  say- 
ing which  was  told  them  concern- 
ing this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it  won- 
dered at  those  things  which  were 
told  them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things, 
and  pondered  them  in  her  heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard  and 
seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  ac- 
complished for  the  circumcising  of 
the  child,  his  name  was  called  JE- 
SUS, which  was  so  named  of  the 
angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the 
womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her  puri- 
fication according  to  the  law  of  Mo- 
ses were  accomplished,  they  brought 
him  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to 
the  Lord ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  Every  male  that  openeth 
the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the 
Lord ;) 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  accord- 
ing to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law 
of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves, 
or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was  Sim- 
eon ;  and  the  same  man  was  just 
and  devout,  waiting  for  the  consola- 
tion of  Israel :  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him 
by  the  Holy  Ghost  that  he  should 
not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen 
the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into 
the  temple:  and  when  the  parents 
brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  to  do  for 
him  after  the  custom  of  the  law. 


heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to 
another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  'thing 
that  is  come  to  pass,  which 
the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto 

16  us.  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  both  Mary  and  Joseph, 
and  the  babe  lying   in  the  man- 

17  ger.  And  when  they  saw  it, 
they  made  known  concerning  the 
saying    which     was    spoken    to 

18  them  about  this  child.  And  all 
that  heard  it  wondered  at  the 
things  which  were  spoken   unto 

19  them  by  the  shepherds.  But 
Mary  kept  all  these  ^sayings, 
pondering   them    in    her    heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glori- 
fying and  praising  God  for  all 
the  things  that  they  had  heard 
and  seen,  even  as  it  was  spoken 
unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  ful- 
filled for  circumcising  him,  his 
name  was  called  Jesus,  which 
was  so  called  by  the  angel  before 
he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  their 
purification  according  to  the  law 
of  Moses  were  fulfilled,  they 
brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to 

23  present  him  to  the  Lord  (as  it  is 
written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
Every  male  that  openeth  the 
womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the 

24  Lord),  and  to  ofier  a  sacrifice  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  said  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of 
turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And  behold,  there  was  a  man 
in  Jerusalem,  whose  name  was 
Simeon ;  and  this  man  was 
righteous  and  devout,  looking  for 
the  consolation  of  Israel :  and  the 

26  Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him.  And 
it  had  been  revealed  unto  him  by 
the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he  should 
not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen 

27  the  Lord's  Christ.  And  he  came 
in  the  Spirit  into  the  temple :  and 
when  the  parents  brought  in  the 


1  Or,  saying       2  Or,  things 


S.  LUKE. 


169 


28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  how  lettcst  thou  thy  ser- 
vant depart  in  peace,  according  to 
thy  word : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 
salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  be- 
fore the  face  of  all  people; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles, 
and  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and 
said  unto  Mary  his  mother.  Behold, 
this  child  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising 
again  of  many  in  Israel ;  and  for  a 
sign  which  shall  be  spoken  against ; 

35  (Yea,a  sword  shall  pierce  through 
thy  own  soul  also,)  that  the  thoughts 
of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  pro- 
phetess, the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of 
the  tribe  of  Aser :  she  was  of  a  great 
age,  and  had  lived  with  an  husband 
seven  years  from  her  virginity ; 

37  And  she  was  a  widow  of  about 
fourscore  and  four  years,  which  de- 
parted not  from  the  temple,  but 
served  God  with  fastings  and  pray- 
ers night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  instant 
gave  thanks  likewise  unto  the  Lord, 
and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that 
looked  for  redemption  in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  performed 
all  things  according  to  the  law  of 
the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee, 
to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong  in  spirit,  filled  with  wisdom  : 
and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

41  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jeru- 
salem every  year  at  the  feast  of  the 
passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years 
old,  they  went  up  to  Jerusalem  after 
the  custom  of  the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  days,  as  they  returned,  the  child 


child  Jesus,  that  they  might  do 
concerning  him  after  the  custom  of 

28  the  law,  then  he  received  him  into 
his  arms,  and  blessed  God,and  said, 

29  Now  lettest   thou  thy  ^servant 

depart,  O  '^Lord, 
According    to     thy    word,    in 
peace ; 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 

salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  be- 

fore the  face  of  all  peoples ; 

32  A  light   for  ^revelation  to  the 

Gentiles, 
And  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  his  mother 
were  marvelling  at  the  things 
which   were   spoken    concerning 

34  him ;  and  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother, 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  tlie 
falling  and  rising  up  of  many  in 
Israel ;    and  for  a  sign  which  is 

35  spoken  against ;  yea  and  a  sword 
shall  pierce  through  thine  own 
soul ;  that  thoughts  out  of  many 

36  hearts  may  be  revealed.  And 
there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophet- 
ess, the  daughter  of  Phanuel,  of 
the  tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  *of 
a  great  age,  having  lived  with  a 
husband    seven   years  from    her 

37  virginity,  and  she  had  been  a 
widow  even  for  fourscore  and 
four  years),  which  departed  not 
from  the  temple,  worshipping 
with    fastings   and  supplications 

38  night  and  day.  And  coming  up 
at  that  very  hour  she  gave 
thanks  unto  God,  and  spake  of 
him  to  all  them  that  were  look- 
ing for  the  redemption  of  Jerusa- 

39  lem.  And  when  they  had  accom- 
plished all  things  that  were  ac- 
cording to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
they  returned  into  Galilee,  to 
their  own  city  Nazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed 
strong,  ^filled  with  wisdom :  and 
the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 


1  Gr.  hoTidservant.  2  Gr.  Master.  3  Or,  the  unveiling  of  the  Gentiles  *  Gr.  advanced  in 

many  days.        &  Gr.  becoming  .full  of  wisdom. 


170 


S.  LUKE. 


Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem ; 
and  Joseph  and  his  mother  knew 
not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  the  company,  went  a 
day's  journey;  and  they  sought  him 
aniiong  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaint- 
ance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him  not, 
they  turned  back  again  to  Jerusa- 
lem, seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  they  found  him  in  the 
temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the 
doctors,  both  hearing  them,  and  ask- 
ing them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding  and 
answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  amazed:  and  his  mother  said 
unto  him.  Son,  why  hast  thou  thus 
dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy  father 
and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  is 
it  that  ye  sought  me?  wist  ye  not 
that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's 
business  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the 
saying  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with  them, 
and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  sub- 
ject unto  them:  but  his  mother  kept 
all  these  sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom 
and  stature,  and  in  favour  with  God 
and  man. 

CHAPTEK  III. 

1  The  preaching  and  baptism  of  John :  15  his 
tesiimovy  of  Christ.  20  Herod  imprisoneth 
John.  21  Christ  baptized,  receivelh  testiwony 
from,  heaven.  23  The  age,  and  genealogy  of 
Christ  from  Joseph  upwards. 

I^OW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the 
i-^  reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar,  Pontius 
Pilate  being  governor  of  Judaea,  and 
Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and 
his  brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  Itursea 
and  of  the  region  of  Trachonitis, 
and  Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of  Abi- 
lene, 
2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the 


41  And  his  parents  went  every 
year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  of 

42  the  passover.  And  when  he  was 
twelve  years   old,  they  went  up 

43  after  the  custom  of  the  feast ;  and 
when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as 
they  were  returning,  the  boy  Jesus 
tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ;  and 

44  his  parents  knew  it  not ;  but  sup- 
posing him  to  be  in  the  company, 
they  went  a  day's  journey  ;  and 
they  sought  for  him  among  their 

45  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance:  and 
when  they  found  him  not,  they 
returned    to    Jerusalem,   seeking 

46  for  him.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
after  three  days  they  found  him 
in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the 
midst  of  the  kloctors,  both  hear- 
ing    them,    and     asking     them 

47  questions :  and  all  that  heard 
him  were  amazed  at  his  under- 

48  standing  and  his  answers.  And 
when  they  saw  him,  they  were 
astonished :  and  his  mother  said 
unto  him,  '^Son,  why  hast  thou 
thus  dealt  with  us?  behold,  thy 
father  and  I  sought  thee  sorrow- 

49  ing.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me? 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  ^in  my 

50  Father's  house?  And  they  un- 
derstood not  the  saying  which  he 

51  spake  unto  them.  And  he  went 
down  with  them,  and  came  to 
Nazareth;  and  he  was  subject 
unto  them :  and  his  mother  kept 
all  these  ^sayings  in  her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom 
and  ^stature,  and  in  *^favour  with 
God  and  men. 


3  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar,  Pon- 
tius Pilate  being  governor  of 
Judaea,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  the  region  of  Ituraea 
and    Trachonitis,   and    Lysanias 

2  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  in  the  high- 


.  y  Or,  teachers  2  Gr,  Child.  3  Or,  about  my  Father's  business     Gr.  in  the  things  of  my 

lather.        *  Or,  things       &  Or,  age       ^  Or,  grace 


S.  LUKE. 


171 


high  jjriests,  the  word  of  God  came 
unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in 
the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the  country 
about  Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism 
of  repentance  for  the  remission  of 
bins ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
words  of  Esaias  the  prophet,  saying, 
The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wil- 
derness, Prepare  ye  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  tfe  filled,  and 
every  mountain  and  hill  shall  be 
brought  low ;  and  the  crooked  shall 
be  made  straight,  and  the  rough 
ways  shall  be  made  smooth  ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 
vation of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized  of 
him,  O  generation  of  vif)ers,  who 
hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  wor- 
thy of  repentance,  and  begin  not  to 
say  within  yourselves.  We  have  Abra- 
ham to  our  father :  for  J.  say  unto 
you,  That  God  is  able  of  these  stones 
to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  un- 
to the  root  of  the  trees :  every  tree 
therefore  which  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit  is  hewn  down,  and  cast 
into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him,  say- 
ing. What  shall  we  do  then  ? 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  unto 
them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let 
him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none  ; 
and  he  that  hath  meat,  let  him  do 
likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans  to  be 
baptized,  and  said  unto  him,  Master, 
what  shall  w^e  do? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Exact 
no  more  than  that  which  is  ap- 
pointed you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise  de- 
manded of  him,  saying,  And  what 
shall  we  do?    And  he  said    unto 


priesthood   of  Annas   and  Caia- 

phas,    the    word    of    God    came 

unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias 

3  in  the  wilderness.     And  he  came 

into  all  the  region  round  about 

Jordan,  preaching  the  baptism  of 

repentance     unto     remission    of 

4 sins;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book 

of  the  words  of  Isaiah  the  prophet, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 

wilderness. 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
And  every  mountain  and  hill 

shall  be  brought  low  ; 
And  the  crooked  shall  become 

straight. 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth  ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 

vation of  God. 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multi- 
tudes that  went  out  to  be  baptized 
of  him,  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  who 
warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath 

8  to  come?  Bring  forth  therefore 
fruits  worthy  of  ^repentance,  and 
begin  not  to  say  within  yourselves, 
We  have  Abraham  to  our  father : 
for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able 
of  these  stones  to  raise  up  children 

9  unto  Abraham.  And  even  now  is 
the  axe  also  laid  unto  the  root  of 
the  trees :  every  tree  therefore  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  arid  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  multitudes  asked  him, 
saying.  What  then  must  we  do? 

11  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let 
him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none  ; 
and  he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do 

12  likewise.  And  there  came  also 
■•^publicans  to  be  baptized,  and  they 
said  unto  him,  ^Master,  what  must 

13  we  do?  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Extort  no  more  than  tliat  whicli 

14  is  appointed  you.  And  ''soldiers 
also  asked  him,  saying.  And  we, 
what  must  we  do  ?     And  he  said 


^  Or,  your  repentance 
on  service. 


2  See  note  ou  Matt.  v.  46. 


Or,  Teacher 


<  Gr.  soldkn 


172 


S.  LUKE. 


them,  Do  violence  to  no  man,  nei- 
ther accuse  any  falsely ;  and  be 
content  with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  ex- 
pectation, and  all  men  mused  in 
their  hearts  of  John,  w^hether  he 
were  the  Christ,  or  not; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
w^ater ;  but  one  mightier  than  I 
Cometh,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose :  he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  fire : 

17  Whose  fan  k  in  his  hand,  and 
he  will  throughly  purge  his  floor, 
and  will  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
garner ;  but  the  chaff  he  will  burn 
with  fire  unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in  his 
exhortation  preached  he  unto  the 
people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being 
reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his 
brother  Philip's  wife,  and  for  all 
the  evils  which  Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that 
he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now^  when  all  the  people  were 
baptized,  it  came  to  pass,  that  Jesus 
also  being  baptized,  and  praying-, 
the  heaven  was  opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descended 
in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove  upon 
him,  and  a  A'oice  came  from  heaven, 
which  said.  Thou  art  my  beloved 
Son;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be 
about  thirty  years  of  age,  being  (as 
was  supposed)  the  son  of  Joseph", 
w^hich  was  the  son  of  Heli, 

24  Which  w\as  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi,  which 
was  the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was 
th£  son  of  Janna,  which  was  the  son 
of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Matta- 
thias,  which  was  the  son  of  Amos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Xaum,  which 
was  the  son  of  Esli,  which  was  the 
son  of  Nagge, 


unto  them.  Do  violence  to  no  man, 
neither  ^exact  anything  wrongful- 
ly ;  and  be  content  with  your 
w^ages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  ex- 
pectation, and  all  men  reasoned 
in  their  hearts  concerning  John, 
whether  haply  he  were  the  Christ ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto  them 
all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  wa- 
ter ;  but  there  cometh  he  that  is 
mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of 
whose  shoes  I  am  not  ^worthy  to 
unloose :  he  shall  baptize  you  ^with 
the   Holy   Ghost   and   with  fire: 

17  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  through- 
ly to  cleanse  his  threshing-floor, 
and  to  gather  the  wheat  into  his 
garner ;  but  the  chaff"  he  will  burn 
up  with  unquenchable  fire. 

18  With  many  other  exhortations 
therefore  preached  he  *good  tid- 

19  ings  unto  the  people ;  but  Herod 
the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by 
him  for  Herodias  his  brother's 
wife,  and  for  all  the  evil  things 

20  which  Herod  had  done,  added  yet 
this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up 
John  in  prison. 

21  Now  it  came  to  pass,  when  all 
the  people  were  baptized,  that,  Je- 
sus also  having  been  baptized,  and 
praying,  the  heaven  was  opened, 

22  and  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in 
a  bodily  form,  as  a  dove,  upon  him, 
and  a  voice  came  out  of  heaven, 
Thou  art  my  beloved  Son  ;  in  thee 
I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself,  when  he  be- 
gan to  teach,  was  about  thirty  years 
of  age,  being  the  son  (as  was  sup- 
posed) of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Heli, 

24  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of  Levi, 
the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son  of  Jan- 

25  nai,  the  son  of  Joseph,  the  son  of 
Mattathias,  the  son  of  Amos,  the 
son  of  Nahum,  the  son  of  Esli,  the 

26  son  of  Naggai,  the  son  of  Maath, 


1  Or,  ucciut  any  one 


-  Gr.  silt 


3  C'-r,  ill         4  Or,  th^  gospel 


S.  LUKE. 


173 


26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath, 
which  was  ihe  so?i  of  Mattathias, 
whicli  was  the  son  of  Semei,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
ihe  son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joanna, 
which  was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  which 
was  the  son  of  Zorobabei,  which  was 
the  son  of  Salathiel,  which  was  the 
son  of  Neri, 

28  Whicli  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Addi,  which 
was  the  son  of  Cosam,  which  was  the 
son  of  Elmodam,  which  was  the  son 
of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer,  which 
was  the  son  of  Jorim,  which  was  the 
son  of  Matthat,  which  was  the  son  of 
Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Simeon, 
which  was  the  son  of  Juda,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Jon  an,  which  was  the  son 
of  Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melea, 
which  was  the  son  of  Menan,  which 
was  the  son  of  Mattatha,  which  was 
the  son  of  Nathan,  which  was  the 
son  of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  son  of  Obed,  which 
was  the  son  of  Booz,  which  was  the 
son  of  Salmon,  which  was  the  son  of 
Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Aminadab, 
which  was  the  son  of  Aram,  which 
was  the  son  of  Esrom,  which  was  the 
son  of  Phares,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Jacob, 
which  was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which 
was  the  son  of  Abraham,  which  was 
the  son  of  Thara,  which  was  the  son 
of  Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch, 
which  was  the  son  of  Ragau,  which 
Was  the  son  of  Phalec,  which  was 
the  aon  of  Heber,  which  was  the  son 
of  Sal  a, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cainan, 


the  son  of  Mattathias,  the  son  of 

27  Semein,  the  son  of  Josech,  the  son 
of  Joda,  the  son  of  Joanan,  the  son 
of  Rhesa,  tlie  son  of  Zerubbabel, 
the  son  of  ^Shealtiel,  the  son  of 

28  Neri,  the  son  of  Melchi,  the  son 
of  Addi,  the  son  of  Cosam,  the  son 

29  of  Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er,  the  so7i 
of  Jesus,  the  son  of  Eliezer,  the 
son  of  Jorim,  the  son  of  Matthat, 

30  the  son  of  Levi,  the  son  of  Symeoc, 
the  son  of  Judas,  the  son  of  Joseph, 
the  son  of  Jonam,  the  son  of  Elia- 

31  kim,  the  son  of  Melea,  the  son  of 
Menna,  the  son  of  Mattatha,  the 
son  of  Nathan,  the  son  of  David, 

32  the  son  of  Jesse,  the  son  of  Obed, 
the  son  of  Boaz,  the  son  of  ^Salmon, 

33  the  son  of  Nahshon,  the  son  of  Am- 
minadab,  ^the  son  of  *Arni,  the  son 
of  Hezron,  the  son  of  Perez,  the 

34  S071  of  Judah,  the  son  of  Jacob,  the 
son  of  Isaac,  the  son  of  Abraham, 
the  son  of  Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor, 

35  the  son  of  Serug,  the  son  of  Reu, 
the  son  of  Pel  eg,  the  son  of  Eber, 

36  the  son  of  Shelah,  the  son  of  Cai- 


1  Gr.  Salathiel.  -  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Sala. 
the  son  of  Admin:  and  one  writes  Admin  for  Amminadab. 
Aram. 


3  Many  ancient  authorities  insert 
<  Some  ancient  authorities  write 


174 


S.  LUKE. 


which  was  the  son  of  Arphaxad, 
which  was  the  son  of  Sem,  which 
was  the  son  of  Noe,  which  was  the 
son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Mathusala, 
which  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  which 
was  the  son  of  Jared,  which  was  the 
son  of  Maleleel,  which  was  the  son 
of  Cainan, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  Enos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which 
was  the  son  of  Adam,  which  was  the 
son  of  God. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  The  temptatifm  and  fasting  of  Christ.  13  He 
overcomeih  the  devil:  14  beginneth  to  preach. 
16  The  people  of  Nazareth  admire  his  gracious 
words.  33  Me  cureth  one  possessed  of  a  devil, 
38  Peter's  mother  in  law,  40  and  divers  other 
sick  persons.  41  The  deinls  achiouiedge  Christ, 
and  are  reproved  for  it.  43  He  preachelh 
through  the  cities, 

AND  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  returned  from  Jordan, 
and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the 
wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of  the 
devil.  And  in  those  days  he  did 
eat  nothing :  and  when  they  were 
ended,  he  afterward  hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  command 
this  stone  that  it  be  made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  saying. 
It  is  written.  That  man  shall  not 
live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up 
into  an  high  mountain,  shewed  unto 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world 
in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him.  All 
this  power  will  I  give  thee,  and  the 
glory  of  them :  for  that  is  delivered 
unto  me ;  and  to  whomsoever  I  will 
I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship 
me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan : 
for  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  worship 
the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 
shalt  thou  serve. 


nan,  the  son  of  Arphaxad,  the  sow 
of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the  son 

37  of  Lamech,  the  son  of  Methuselah, 
the  son  of  Enoch,  the  son  of  Jared, 
the  son  of  Mahalaleel,  the  son  of 

38  Cainan,  the  son  of  Enos,  the  so7i 
of  Seth,  the  so7i  of  Adam,  the  son 
of  God. 


4  And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  returned  from  the  Jordan, 
and  was  led  ^by  the  Spirit  in  the 

2  wilderness  during  forty  days,  be- 
ing tempted  of  the  devil.  And  he 
did  eat  nothing  in  those  days : 
and  when  they  were  completed, 

3  he  hungered.  And  the  devil  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,  command  this  stone  that  it 

4  become  ^bread.  And  Jesus  an- 
swered unto  him.  It  is  written, 
Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone. 

5  And  he  led  him  up,  and  shewed 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  ^the  world 

6  in  a  moment  of  time.  And  the 
devil  said  unto  him.  To  thee  will 
I  give  all  this  authority,  and  the 
glory  of  them :  for  it  hath  been 
delivered  unto  me ;  and  to  whom- 

7  soever  I  will  I  give  it.  If  thou 
therefore  wilt  worship  before  me, 

8  it  shall  all  be  thine.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  It  is 
written.  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 


1  Or,  in 


2  Or,  a  loaf 


3  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


S.  LUKE. 


175 


9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle  of 
the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thy- 
self down  from  hence : 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall  give 
his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep 
thee  : 

11  And  in  thevr  hands  they  shall 
bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time  thou 
dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him.  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended 
all  the  temptation,  he  departed  from 
him  for  a  season. 

14  \  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee : 
and  there  went  out  a  fame  of  him 
through  all  the  region  round  about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syna- 
gogues, being  glorified  of  all. 

16  1[  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up :  and, 
as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the 
synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
stood  up  for  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  unto 
him  the  book  of  the  prophet  Esaias. 
And  when  he  had  opened  the  book, 
he  found  the  place  where  it  was 
written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 
me,  because  he  hath  anointed  me  to 
preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor ;  he 
hath  sent  me  to  heal  the  broken- 
hearted, to  preach  deliverance  to  the 
captives,  and  recovering  of  sight  to 
the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that 
are  bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable  year 
of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  he 
gave  it  again  to  the  minister,  and  sat 
down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that 
were  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened 
on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them. 
This  day  is  this  scripture  fulfilled  in 
your  ears. 


9  thou  serve.  And  he  led  him  to 
Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  the 
^pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  said 
unto  him.  If  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God,    cast    thyself     down    from 

10  hence :  for  it  is  written. 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge 
concerning  thee, to  guardthee : 

11  and, 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear 

thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot 

against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him.  It  is  said.  Thou  shalt  not 
tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  com- 
pleted every  temptation,  he  de- 
parted from  him  ^for  a  season. 

14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  pow- 
er of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee:  and 
a  fame  went  out  concerning  him 
through  all  the  region   round  a- 

15  bout.  And  he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where 
he  had  been  brought  up  :  and  he 
entered,  as  his  custom  was,  into 
the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day, 

17  and  stood  up  to  read.  And  there 
was  delivered  unto  him  ^the  book 
of  the  prophet  Isaiah.  And  he 
opened  the  *book,  and  found  the 
place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon 

me, 
^Because    he    anointed   me  to 

preach  ^good  tidings  to  the 

poor  : 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim 

release  to  the  captives. 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the 

blind. 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are 

bruised, 

19  To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year 

of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  %ook,  and  gave 
it  back  to  the  attendant,  and  sat 
down :  and  the  eyes  of  all  in  the 
synagogue  were  fastened  on  him. 


1  Gr.  wing. 


2  Or,  until 


3  Or,  a  roll         *  Or,  roll         ^  Or,  Wherefore        ^  Or,  the  gospel 


176 


S.  LUKE. 


22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and 
wondered  at  the  gracious  words 
wliich  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth. 
And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's 
son  ? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  will 
surely  say  unto  me  this  proverb. 
Physician,  heal  thyself:  whatsoever 
we  have  heard  done  in  Capernaum, 
do  also  here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  No  prophet  is  accepted  in  his 
own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  many 
widows  were  in  Israel  in  the  days  of 
Elias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up 
three  years  and  six  months,  when 
great  famine  was  throughout  all  the 
land  ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was  Elias 
sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a  city  of  Si- 
don,  unto  a  woman  tliat  was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in  Israel 
in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the  prophet ; 
and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,  sav- 
ing Naaman  the  Syrian. 

28  And  ail  they  in  the  synagogue, 
when  they  heard  these  things,  were 
filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto 
the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their 
city  was  built,  that  they  might  cast 
him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them  went  his  way, 

31  And  came  down  to  Capernaum, 
a  city  of  Galilee,  and  taught  them 
on  the  sabbath  days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine :  for  his  word  was  with  power. 

33  11  And  in  the  synagogue  there 
was  a  man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an 
unclean  devil,  and  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus 
of  Nazareth?  art  thou  come  to  de- 
stroy us  ?  I  know  thee  who  thou  art; 
the  Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 


21  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them, 
To-day  hatli  this  scripture  been 

22  fulfilled  in  your  ears.  And  all 
bare  him  witness,  and  wondered 
at  the  words  of  grace  which  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth  :  and  they 

23  said.  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Doubtless  ye 
will  say  unto  me  this  parable, 
Physician,  heal  thyself:  whatso- 
ever we  have  heard  done  at  Ca- 
pernaum, do  also  here  in  thine 

24  own  country.  And  he  said.  Ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you.  No  prophet  is 
acceptable   in   his   own   country. 

25  But  of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
There  were  many  widows  in  Is- 
rael in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when 
the  heaven  was  shut  up  three 
years  and  six  months,  when  there 
came  a  great  famine  over  all  the 

26  land ;  and  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elijah  sent,  but  only  to  ^Zare- 
phath,  in  the  land  of  Sidon,  unto 

27  a  woman  that  was  a  widow.  And 
there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel 
in  the  time  of  Elisha  the  prophet; 
and  none  of  them  was  cleansed, 

28  but  only  Naaman  the  Syrian.  And 
they  were  all  filled  with  wrath  in 
the  synagogue,  as  they  heard  these 

29  things ;  and  they  rose  up,  and  cast 
him  forth  out  of  the  city,  and  led 
him  unto  the  brow  of  the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was  built,  that 
they  might  throw  him  down  head- 

30  long.  But  he  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them  went  his  way. 

31  And  he  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee.  And  he 
was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath 

32  day :  and  they  were  astonished  at 
his  teaching  ;    for  his  word  was 

33  with  authority.  And  in  the  syna- 
gogue there  was  a  man,  which  had 
a  spirit  of  an  unclean  Mevil ;  and 
he  cried   out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  ^Ah !  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 
thou  Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  us  ?  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of 


1  Gr.  Sarepta. 


2  Gr.  demon. 


3  Or,  Let  alone 


S.  LUKE. 


177 


ing,  Hold  tliy  peace,  and  come  out 
of  him.  And  when  the  devil  had 
thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he  came 
out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
spake  among  themselves,  saying. 
What  a  word  is  this  !  for  with  author- 
ity and  power  he  commandeth  the 
unclean  spirits,  and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out 
into  every  place  of  the  country  round 
about. 

38  1[  And  he  arose  out  of  the  syn- 
agogue, and  entered  into  Simon's 
house.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother 
was  taken  with  a  great  fever;  and 
they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  re- 
buked the  fever  ;  and  it  left  her : 
and  immediately  she  arose  and  min- 
istered unto  them. 

40  ^  Now  when  the  sun  was  set- 
ting, all  they  that  had  any  sick  with 
divers  diseases  brought  them  unto 
him  ;  and  he  laid  his  hands  on  every 
one  of  them,  and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crying  out,  and  saying.  Thou 
art  Christ  the  Son  of  God.  And  he 
rebuking  them  suffered  them  not  to 
speak:  tor  they  knew  that  he  was 
Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  de- 
parted and  went  into  a  desert  place : 
and  the  people  sought  him,  and  came 
unto  him,  and  stayed  him,  that  he 
should  not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  must 
preach  the  kingdom  of  God  to  other 
cities  also :  for  therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  syna- 
gogues of  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Christ  teacheth  the  people  out  of  Peter's  ship : 
4  in  a  mirncidous  taking  of  /isb.e,<i,  shewelh  how 
he  will  make  him  and  his  partners  fishers  of 
men:  12  cleanseth  the  leper :  16  prapefh  in  the 
wilderness:  IS  healeth  one  sick  of  the  palsy : 
27  calleth  Muflheir  the  piihliean :  29  eateth  with 
sinners,  as  hfing  the  physieian  of  souls:  Zifore- 
telleth  the  fastings  and  afflictions  of  the  apostles 
after  his  ascension :  36  and  likeneth  fainthearted 
and  weak  disciples  to  old  bottles  and  worn  gar- 


35  God.  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 
saying.  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him.  And  when  the  Mevil 
had  thrown  him  down  in  the  midst, 
he  came  out  of  him,  having  done 

36  him  no  hurt.  And  amazement 
came  upon  all,  and  they  spake 
together,  one  with  another,  say- 
ing, What  is  ^this  word?  for  with 
authority  and  power  he  command- 
eth the  unclean  spirits,  and  they 

37  come  out.  And  there  went  forth 
a  rumour  concerning  him  into 
every  place  of  the  region  round 
about. 

38  And  he  rose  up  from  the  syna- 
gogue, and  entered  into  the  house 
of  Simon.  And  Simon's  wife's 
mother  was  holden  with  a  great 
fever;  and  they  besought  him  for 

39  her.  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever ;  and  it  left  her : 
and  immediately  she  rose  up  and 
ministered  unto  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  setting, 
all  they  that  had  any  sick  with 
divers  diseases  brought  them  unto 
him ;  and  he  laid  his  hands  on 
every  one   of  them,  and   healed 

41  them.  And  ^devils  also  came  out 
from  many,  crying  out,  and  say- 
ing, Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 
And  rebuking  them,  he  suffered 
them  not  to  speak,  because  they 
knew  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  came 
out  and  went  into  a  desert  place: 
and  the  multitudes  sought  after 
him,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
would  have  stayed  him,  that  he 

43  should  not  go  from  them.  But 
he  said  unto  them,  I  must  preach 
the  *good  tidings  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  to  the  other  cities  also : 
for  therefore  was  I  sent. 

44  And  he  was  preaching  in  the 
synagogues  of  ^Galilee. 


1  Gr.  demon.        2  Or,  this  toord,  that  ivith  aidhoritt/ ...come  out? 
*  Very  many  ancient  authorities  read  Judcea. 
12 


'  Gr.  demons.         *  Or,  gospel 


178 


S.  LUKE. 


AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the 
people  pressed  upon  him  to  hear 
the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the 
lake  of  Gennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by 
the  lake :  but  the  fishermen  were 
gone  out  of  them,  and  were  wash- 
ing their  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the 
ships,  which  was  Simon's,  and  pray- 
ed him  that  he  would  thrust  out  a 
little  from  the  land.  And  he  sat 
down,  and  taught  the  people  out  of 
the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left  speaking, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch  out  into 
the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for 
a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said  unto 
him.  Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the 
night,  and  have  taken  nothing  :  nev- 
ertheless at  thy  word  I  will  let  down 
the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes :  and  their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  their 
partners,  which  were  in  the  other  ship, 
that  they  should  come  and  help  them. 
And  they  came,  and  filled  both  the 
ships,  so  that  they  began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell 
down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart 
from  me ;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O 
Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught 
of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken  : 

10  And  so  was  also  James,  and 
John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which 
were  partners  with  Simon.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not; 
from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch 
men. 

11  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  tliey  forsook  all, 
and  followed  him. 

VI  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  in  a  certain  city,  behold  a  man 
full  of  leprosy  :  who  seeing  Jesus  fell 
on  his  face,  and  besought  him,  say- 


5  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the 
multitude  pressed  upon  him  and 
heard  the  word  of  God,  that  he 
was  standing  by  the  lake  of  Gen- 

2nesaret;  and  he  saw  two  boats 
standing  by  the  lake :  but  the 
fishermen  had  gone  out  of  them, 

3  and  were  washing  their  nets.  And 
he  entered  into  one  of  the  boats, 
which  was  Simon's,  and  asked 
him  to  put  out  a  little  from  the 
land.  And  he  sat  down  and 
taught  the  multitudes  out  of  the 

4  boat.  And  when  he  had  left 
speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 
Put  out  into  the  deep,  and  let 
down   your  nets   for  a  draught. 

6  And  Simon  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  toiled  all  night,  and 
took  nothing :  but  at  thy  word  I 

6  will  let  down  the  nets.  And 
when  they  had  this  done,  they 
inclosed  a  great  multitude  of 
fishes;  and  their  nets  were  break- 

7ing;  and  they  beckoned  unto 
their  partners  in  the  other  boat, 
that  they  should  come  and  help . 
them.  And  they  came,  and  fill- 
ed both  the  boats,  so  that  they 

8  began  to  sink.  But  Simon  Pe- 
ter, when  he  saw  it,  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart  from 
me ;    for  I   am  a  sinful   man,  O 

9  Lord.  For  he  was  amazed,  and 
all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 

10  had  taken ;  and  so  were  also 
James  and  John,  sons  of  Zebe- 
dee, which  were  partners  with 
Simon.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
Simon,   Fear  not;    from   henee- 

11  forth  thou  shalt  ^catch  men.  And 
when  they  had  brought  their 
boats  to  land,  they  left  all,  and 
followed  him. 


12  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
was  in  one  of  the  cities,  behold, 
a  man  full  of  leprosy:  and  when 
he  saw  Jesus,  he  fell  on  his  face, 


(.ir.  take,  alive. 


S.  LUKE. 


179 


ing,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

13  And-  he  put  forth  his  hand,  and 
touched  him,  saying,  I  will :  be  thou 
clean.  And  immediately  the  leprosy 
departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no 
man :  but  go,  and  shew  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleans- 
ing, according  as  Moses  commanded, 
for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went  there 
a  fame  abroad  of  him :  and  great 
multitudes  came  together  to  hear, 
and  to  be  healed  by  him  of  their 
infirmities. 

16  U  And  he  withdrew  himself  into 
the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain 
day,  as  he  was  teaching,  that  there 
were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the 
law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out 
of  every  town  of  Galilee,  and  Judaea, 
and  Jerusalem:  and  the  power  of 
the  Lord  was  present  to  heal  them. 

18  ^  And,  behold,  men  brought  in 
a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken  with 
a  palsy  :  and  they  sought  means  to 
bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before 
him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not  find 
by  what  way  they  might  bring  him 
in  because  of  the  multitude,  they 
went  upon  the  housetop,  and  let 
him  down  through  the  tiling  with 
his  couch  into  the  midst  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins  are 
forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the  Phari- 
sees began  to  reason,  saying.  Who  is 
this  which  speaketh  blasphemies  ? 
Who  can  forgive  sins,  but  God 
alone  ? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived  their 
thoughts,  he  answering  said  unto 
them,  What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to  say,  Rise 
up  and  walk  ? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the 


1  Gr.  that  he  should  heal. 
Why 


and  besought  him,  saying,  Lord, 
if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 

13  clean.  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
I  will ;  be  thou  made  clean.  And 
straightway  the  leprosy  departed 

14  from  him.  And  he  charged  him 
to  tell  no  man :  but  go  thy  way, 
and  shew  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleansing,  ac- 
cording  as    Moses    commanded, 

15  for  a  testimony  unto  them.  But 
so  much  the  more  went  abroad 
the  report  concerning  him  :  and 
great  multitudes  came  together 
to  hear,  and  to  be  healed  of  their 

16  infirmities.  But  he  withdrew  him- 
self in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 


17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of 
those  days,  that  he  was  teaching ; 
and  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
village  of  Galilee  and  Judaea 
and  Jerusalem:  and  the  power 
of   the  Lord  was  with  him   Ho 

18  heal.  And  behold,  men  bring 
on  a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied : 
and  they  sought  to  bring  him  in, 

19  and  to  lay  him  before  him.  And 
not  finding  by  what  way  they 
might  bring  him  in  because  of 
the  multitude,  they  went  up  to 
the  housetop,  and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiles  with  his  couch 

20  into  the  midst  before  Jesus.  And 
seeing  their  faith,  he  said,  Man, 

21  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee.  And 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  be- 
gan to  reason,  saying,  Who  is 
this  that  speaketh  blasphemies? 
Who  can  forgive  sins,  but  God 

22  alone?  But  Jesus  perceiving 
their  reasonings,  answered  and 
said    unto    them,   ^What    reason 

23  ye  in  your  hearts?  Whether  is 
easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  are  for- 
given thee;  or  to  say.  Arise  and 

24  walk?     But  that   ye   may  know 

8  Or. 


Mftny  ancient  authorities  read  thai  be  should  heal  them. 


180 


S.   LUKE. 


Son  of  man  hath  power  upon  earth 
to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  unto  the 
sick  of  the  palsy,)  I  say  unto  thee. 
Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and 
go  into  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up  be- 
fore them,  and  took  up  that  where- 
on he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  own 
house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
they  glorified  God,  and  were  filled 
with  fear,  saying.  We  have  seen 
strange  things  to  day. 

27  1[  And  after  these  things  he  went 
forth,  and  saw  a  publican,  named 
Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom  : 
and  he  said  unto  him.  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house:  and  there 
was  a  great  company  of  publicans 
and  of  others  that  sat  down  with 
them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Pharisees 
murmured  against  his  disciples,  say- 
ing, Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  with 
publicans  and  sinners? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them.  They  that  are  whole  need  not 
a  physician ;  but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous, 
but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  ^  And  they  said  unto  him,  Why 
do  the  disciples  of  John  fast  often, 
and  make  prayers,  and  likewise  the 
disciples  of  the  Pharisees;  but  thine 
eat  and  drink  ? 

34  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom 
is  with  them  ? 

35  But  the  days  will  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away 
from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast 
in  those  days, 

36  T[  And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them  ;  No  man  putteth  a  piece 
of  a  new  garment  upon  an  old ;  if 
otherwise,  then  both  the  new  maketh 
a  rent,  and  the  piece  that  was  taken 


that  the  Son  of  man  hath  ^power 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  said 
unto  him  that  was  palsied),  I  say 
unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,  and   go   unto  thy  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up 
before  them,  ancl  took  up  that 
whereon  he  lay,  and  departed 
to    his    house,    glorifying    God. 

26  And  amazement  took  hold  on 
all,  and  they  glorified  God ;  and 
they  were  tilled  with  fear,  say- 
ing, We  have  seen  strange  things 
to-day. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went 
forth,  and  beheld  a  publican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place 
of  toll,  and  said  unto  him.  Follow 

28  me.     And  he  forsook  all,  and  rose 

29  up  and  followed  him.  And  Levi 
made  him  a  great  feast  in  his 
house :  and  there  was  a  great  mul- 
titude of  publicans  and  of  others 
that  were  sitting   at   meat  with 

30  them.  And  ^the  Pharisees  and 
their  scribes  murmured  against 
his  disciples,  saying,  Why  do  ye 
eat  and  drink  with  the  publicans 

31  and  sinners  ?  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing said  unto  them,  They  that  are 
whole  have  no  need  of  a  physi- 

32  cian ;  but  they  that  are  sick.  I 
am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous 

33  but  sinners  to  repentance.  And 
they  said  unto  him.  The  disciples 
of  John  fast  often,  and  make  sup- 
plications ;  likewise  also  the  dis- 
ciples of  the  Pharisees ;  but  thine 

84  eat  and  drink.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Can  ye  make  the  sons 
of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  while 
the    bridegroom    is   with   them? 

35  But  the  days  will  come ;  and 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  then  will 

36  they  fast  in  those  days.  And  he 
spake  also  a  parable  unto  them ; 
No  man  rendeth  a  piece  from  a 
new  garment  and  putteth  it  upon 
an  old  garment;  else  he  will  rend 


1  Or,  authority  "  Or,  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  among  them 


S.  LUKE. 


181 


out  of  the  new  agreeth  not  with  the 
old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine 
into  old  bottles;  else  the  new  wine 
will  burst  the  bottles,  and  be  spilled, 
and  the  bottles  shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into 
new  bottles;  and  both  are  preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk  old 
wine  straightway  desireth  new:  for 
he  saith,  The  old  is  better. 

CHAPTER'  VI. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees'  blindness  about 
the  observation  of  the  sabbath,  by  scripture,  rea- 
son, and  miracle  :  13  chooseth  twelve  apostles  : 
17  healeth  the  diseased  :  20  preacheth  to  his  dis~ 
ciples  before  the  people  of  blessings  and  curses : 
27  how  we  must  love  our  enemies :  46  and  join 
the  obedience  of  good  works  to  the  hearing  of 
the  tvord :  lest  in  the  evil  day  of  temptation  we 
fall  like  an  house  built  upon  the  face  of  the 
earth,  without  any  foundation. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second 
sabbath  after  the  first,  that  he 
went  through  the  corn  fields  ;  and 
his  disciples  plucked  the  ears  of 
corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in 
their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said 
unto  them.  Why  do  ye  that  which  is 
not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  days? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said. 
Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as  this, 
what  David  did,  when  himself  was 
an  hungred,  and  they  which  were 
with  him  ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of 
God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the  shew- 
bread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that 
were  with  him ;  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests 
alone? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  That  the 
Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sab- 
bath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on  an- 
other sabbath,  that  he  entered  into 
the  synagogue  and  taught :  and  there 
was  a  man  whose  right  hand  was 
withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
watched  him,  whether  he  would 
heal  on  the  sabbath  day.;  that  they 


the  new,  and  also  the  piece  from 
the  new  will  not  agree  with  the 

37  old.  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  Hvine-skins ;  else 
the  new  wine  will  burst  the  skins, 
and  itself  will  be  spilled,  and  the 

38  skins  will  perish.  But  new  wine 
must  be  put  into  fresh  wine-skins. 

39  And  no  man  having  drunk  old 
wine  desireth  new :  for  he  saith, 
The  old  is  ^good. 


6  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  'sab- 
bath, that  he  was  going  through 
the  cornfields ;  and  his  disciples 
plucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and  did 
eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands. 

2  But  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said, 
Why  do  ye  that  which  it  is  not 
lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said, 
Have  ye  not  read  even  this,  what 
David  did,  when  he  was  an  hun- 
gred, he,  and  they  that  were  with 

4 him;  how  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  did  take  and 
eat  the  shewbread,  and  gave  also 
to  them  that  were  with  him ;  which 
it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the 

5  priests  alone  ?  And  he  said  unto 
them,  The  Son  of  man  is  lord 
of  the  sabbath. 


6  And  it  came  to  pass  on  another 
sabbath,  that  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue  and  taught :  and  there 
was  a  man  there,  and  his  right 

7  hand  was  withered.  And  the 
scribes  and  the  Pharisees  watched 
him,  whether  he  would  heal  on 


1  That  is,  skins  used  as  bottles. 
authorities  insert  second-first. 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  better. 


Many  ancient 


182 


S.  LUKE. 


might    find  an  accusation   against 
him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts,  and 
said  to  the  man  which  had  the  with- 
ered hand,  Rise  up,  and  stand  forth 
in  the  midst.  And  he  arose  and 
stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I  will 
ask  you  one  thing ;  Is  it  lawful  on 
the  sabbath  days  to  do  good,  or  to  do 
evil  ?  to  save  life,  or  to  destroy  it  ? 

10  And  looking  round  about  upon 
them  all,  he  said  unto  the  man. 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
did  so :  and  his  hand  was  restored 
whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with  mad- 
ness ;  and  communed  one  with  an- 
other what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pray,  and  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to  God. 

13  ^  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called 
unto  him  his  disciples :  and  of  them 
he  chose  twelve,  whom  also  he  named 
apostles ; 

14  Simon,  (whom  he  also  named 
Peter,)  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
James  and  John,  Philip  and  Bar- 
tholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James 
the  son  of  Alphaeus,  and  Simon  call- 
ed Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of  James, 
and  Judas  Iscariot,  which  was  also 
the  traitor. 

17  T[  And  he  came  down  with  them, 
and  stood  in  the  plain,  and  the  com- 
pany of  his  disciples,  and  a  great 
multitude  of  people  out  of  all  Judsea 
and  Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea 
coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed 
of  their  diseases ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits :  and  they  were 
healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude  sought 
to  touch  him  :  for  there  went  virtue 
out  of  him,  and  healed  them  all. 


the    sabbath;    that    they   might 

8  find  how  to  accuse  him.  But 
he  knew  their  thoughts  ;  and  he 
said  to  the  man  that  had  his  hand 
withered.  Rise  up,  and  stand  forth 
in  the  midst.     And  he  arose  and 

9  stood  forth.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  I  ask  you.  Is  it  lawful  on 
the  sabbath  to  do  good,  or  to  do 
harm  ?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  destroy 

10  it?  And  he  looked  round  about 
on  them  all,  and  said  unto  him, 
Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he 
did  so  :  and  his  hand  was  restored. 

11  But  they  were  filled  with  ^mad- 
ness; and  communed  one  with 
another  what  they  might  do  to 
Jesus. 


12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  these 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  the 
mountain  to  pray ;  and  he  con- 
tinued all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  his 
disciples  :  and  he  chose  from  them 
twelve,  whom,  also  he  named  apos- 

14  ties;  Simon,  whom  he  also  named 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
and  James  and  John,  and  Philip 

15  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son 
of  Alphaeus,   and   Simon   which 

16  was  called  the  Zealot,  and  Judas 
the  hon  of  James,  and  Judas  Is- 

17  cariot,  which  was  the  traitor ;  and 
he  came  down  with  them,  and 
stood  on  a  level  place,  and  a  great 
multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a 
great  number  of  the  people  from 
all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem,  and  the 
sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
which  came  to  hear  him,  and  to 

18  be  healed  of  their  diseases ;  and 
they  that  were  troubled  with  un- 

19  clean  spirits  were  healed.  And 
all  the  multitude  sought  to  touch 
him :  for  power  came  forth  from 
him,  and  healed  them  all. 


1  Or,  foolish7iess 


2  Or,  brother.    See  Jude  1. 


S.  LUKE, 


183 


20  ^  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on 
his  disciples,  and  said,  Blessed  be  ye 
poor :  for'  yours  is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now : 
for  ye  shall  be  filled.  Blessed  are  ye 
that  weep  now :  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall 
hate  you,  and  wiien  they  shall  sep- 
arate you  from  their  company,  and 
shall  reproach  yoUy  and  cast  out 
your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of 
man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and  leap 
for  joy :  for,  behold,  your  reward  is 
great  in  heaven:  for  in  the  like 
manner  did  their  fathers  unto  the 
prophets, 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich ! 
for  ye  have  received  your  consola- 
tion. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are  full !  for 
ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  unto  you  that 
laugh  now !  for  ye  shall  mourn  and 
weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men 
shall  speak  well  of  you!  for  so  did 
their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  ^  But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear.  Love  your  enemies,  do  good 
to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and 
pray  for  them  which  despitefiilly  use 
you, 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth  thee 
on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  the  other ; 
and  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke 
forbid  not  io  take  thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that  asketh 
of  thee ;  and  of  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  goods  ask  them  not  again, 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love 
you,  what  thank  have  ye?  for  sin- 
ners also  love  those  that  love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which 
do  good  to  you,  what  thank  have  ye  ? 
for  sinners  also  do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom 


20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his 
disciples,  and  said,  Blessed  are  ye 
poor:  for   yours  is   the  kingdom 

21  of  God.  Blessed  are  ye  that  hun- 
ger now :  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye   that  weep  now : 

22  for  ye  shall  laugh.  Blessed  are  ye, 
when  men  shall  hate  you,  and 
when  they  shall  separate  you 
from  their  company,  and  reproach 
you,  and  cast  out  your  name  as 
evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  in  that  day,  and  leap /or 
joy:  for  behold,  your  reward  is 
great  in  heaven  :  for  in  the  same 
manner  did  their  fathers  unto  the 

24  prophets.  But  woe  unto  you  that 
are  rich !  for  ye  have  received  your 

25  consolation.  Woe  unto  you,  ye  that 
are  full  now!  for  ye  shall  hunger. 
AVoe  unto  you,  ye  that  laugh  now  I 
for   ye    shall    mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall 
speak  well  of  you!  for  in  the 
same  manner  did  their  fathers  to 
the  false  prophets. 


27  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear, 
Love  your  enemies,  do  good  to 

28  them  that  hate  you,  bless  them 
that  curse  you,  pray  for  them  that 

29  despiteful ly  use  you.  To  him 
that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek 
offer  also  the  other;  and  from 
him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloke 

30  withliold  not  thy  coat  also.  Give 
to  every  one  that  asketh  thee; 
and  of  him  that  taketh  away 
thy  goods   ask  them   not  again, 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 

32  them  likewise.  And  if  ye  love 
them  that  love  you,  what  thank 
have  ye  ?    for  even  sinners  love 

33  those  that  love  them.  And  if  ye 
do  good  to  them  that  do  good  to 
you,  what  thank   have  ye?    for 

34  even  sinners  do  the  same.     And 


184 


S.  LUKE. 


ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have 
ye  ?  for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners, 
to  receive  as  much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies,  and 
do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for  noth- 
ing again ;  and  your  reward  shall  be 
great,  and  ye  shall  be  the  children 
of  the  Highest :  for  he  is  kind  unto 
the  unthankful  and  to  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your 
Father  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged:  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  be  condemned :  forgive,  and  ye 
shall  be  forgiven: 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you ;  good  measure,  pressed  down, 
and  shaken  together,  and  running 
over,  shall  men  give  into  your  bosom. 
For  with  the  same  measure  that  ye 
mete  withal  it  shall  be  measured  to 
you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them.  Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind  ? 
shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the 
ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master:  but  every  one  that  is  per- 
fect shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
ftiote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to 
thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me  pull  out 
the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when 
thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye?  Thou  hypo- 
crite, cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of 
thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou 
see  clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not 
forth  corrupt  fruit;  neither  doth  a 
corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by  his 
own  fruit.  For  of  thorns  men  do 
not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble 
bush  gather  they  grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth 


if  ye  lend  to  them  of  whom  ye 
hope  to  receive,  what  thank  have 
ye  ?   even  sinners  lend  to  sinners, 

35  to  receive  again  as  much.  But 
love  your  enemies,  and  do  them 
good,  and  lend,  ^never  despairing; 
and  your  reward  shall  be  great, 
and  ye  shall  be  sons  of  the  Most 
High  :  for  he  is  kind  toward  the 

36  unthankful  and  evil.  Be  ye  mer- 
ciful, even  as  your  Father  is  mer- 

37  ciful.  And  judge  not,  and  ye  shall 
not  bejudged  :  and  condemn  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned: 
release,  and  ye  shall  be  released : 

38  give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto 
you  ;  good  measure,  pressed  down, 
shaken  together,  running  over, 
shall  they  give  into  your  bosoni. 
For  with  what  measure  ye  mete 
it  shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 


89  And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them.  Can  the  blind  guide  the 
blind?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into 

40  a  pit?  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  ^master :  but  every  one  when 
he   is   perfected   shall  be  as  his 

41  ^master.  And  why  beholdest  thou 
the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam 

42  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Or  how 
canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother, 
Brother,  let  me  cast  out  the  mote 
that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thy- 
self beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is 
in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite, 
cast  out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine 
own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  that  is 

43  in  thy  brother's  eye.  For  there  is 
no  good  tree  that  bringeth  forth 
corrupt  fruit ;  nor  again  a  corrupt 
tree    that    bringeth    forth    good 

44  fruit.  For  each  tree  is  known  by 
its  own  fruit.  For  of  thorns  men 
do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bram- 

45  ble  busli  gather  they  grapes.  The 
good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure 
of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  despairing  of  no  man. 


2  Or,  teacher 


S.  LUKE. 


185 


that  which  is  good ;  and  an  evil  man 
out  of  the  evil  treasure  of  his  heart 
bringeth  -forth  that  which  is  evil : 
for  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart 
his  mouth  speaketh, 
46  1[  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things  which 
I  say? 

•  47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and 
heareth  my  sayings,  and  doeth  them, 
I  will  shew  you  to  whom  he  is  like : 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built 
an  house,  and  digged  deep,  and  laid 
the  foundation  on  a  rock  :  and  when 
the  flood  arose,  the  stream  beat  ve- 
hemently upon  that  house,  and  could 
not  shake  it :  for  it  was  founded  upon 
a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth 
not,  is  like  a  man  that  without  a 
foundation  built  an  house  upon  the 
earth ;  against  which  the  storm  did 
beat  vehemently,  and  immediately 
it  fell;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house 
was  great. 

CHAPTER    VII. 

1  Christ  findeth  a  greater  faith  in  the  centurion  a 
Gentile,  than  in  any  of  the  Jews :  10  healeth 
hi^  servant  being  absent:  11  raiseth  from  death 
the  widoufs  son  at  Nain :  19  answereth  John's 
messengers  ivith  the  declaration  of  his  miracles : 
24  testijieth  to  the  people  what  opinion  he  held 
of  John :  30  inveigheth  against  the  Jews,  who 
with  neither  the  mariners  of  John  nor  of  Jesus 
could  be  icon :  86  and  sheweth  by  occasion  of 
Mary  Magdalene,  how  he  is  a  friend  to  sinners, 
not  to  maintain  them  in  sins,  but  to  forgive  them 
their  sins,  upon  (heir  faith  and  repentance. 

IVJOW  when  he  had  ended  all  his 
i-^  sayings  in  the  audience  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ser- 
vant, who  was  dear  unto  him,  was 
sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he 
sent  unto  him  the  elders  of  the  Jews, 
beseeching  him  that  he  would  come 
and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
they  besought  him  instantly,  saying. 
That  he  was  worthy  for  whom  he 
should  do  this : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and  he 
hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 


which  is  good ;  and  the  evil  man 
out  of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  evil :  for  out 
of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  his 
mouth  speaketh. 

46  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord, 
and    do   not   the   things  which  I 

47  say  ?  Every  one  that  cometh  unto 
me,  and  heareth  my  words,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to 

48  whom  he  is  like :  he  is  like  a  man 
building  a  house,  who  digged  and 
went  deep,  and  laid  a  foundation 
upon  the  rock :  and  when  a  flood 
arose,  the  stream  brake  against 
that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it :    ^because   it    had  been    well 

49builded.  But  he  that  heareth, 
and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
built  a  house  upon  the  earth 
without  a  foundation ;  against 
which  the  stream  brake,  and 
straightway  it  fell  in ;  and  the 
ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 


7  After  he  had  ended  all  his  say- 
ings in  the  ears  of  the  people,  he 
entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ^ser- 
vant, who  was  Mear  unto  him, 
was  sick,  and  at  the  point  of  death. 

3  And  when  he  heard  concerning 
Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  elders  of 
the  Jews,  asking  him  that  he 
would   come  and  save   his  ^ser- 

4  vant.  And  they,  when  they  came 
to  Jesus,  besought  him  earnestly, 
saying.  He  is  worthy  that  thou 

5  shouldest  do  this  for  him  :  for  he 
loveth  our  nation,  and  himself 


1  iSIan}^  ancient  authorities  read  for  it  had  been  founded  upon  the  rock :  as  in  Matt.  vii.  25. 
'  Gr.  bundservaid.        ^  Or,  precious  to  him    Or,  honourable  with  him 


186 


S.  LUKE. 


6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them.  And 
when  he  was  now  not  far  from  the 
house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to 
him,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trou- 
ble not  thyself:  for  I  am  not  worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  enter  under  my 
roof: 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I  my- 
self worthy  to  come  unto  thee  :  but 
say  in  a  word,  and  my  servant  shall 
be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  me  soldiers, 
and  I  say  unto  one,  Go,  and  he  go- 
eth ;  and  to  another,  Come,  and  he 
Cometh  ;  and  to  my  servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these  things, 
he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned 
him  aboutj  and  said  unto  the  peo- 
ple that  followed  him,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  return- 
ing to  the  house,  found  the  servant 
whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11  1[  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day 
after,  that  he  went  into  a  city  called 
Nain ;  and  many  of  his  disciples 
went  with  him,  and  much  people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to  the 
gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was 
a  dead  man  carried  out,  the  only 
son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a 
widow :  and  much  people  of  the 
city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her, 
he  had  compassion  on  her,  and  said 
unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched  the 
bier :  and  they  that  bare  him  stood 
still.  And  he  said.  Young  man,  I 
say  unto  thee,  Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up, 
and  began  to  speak.  And  he  deliv- 
ered him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on  all : 
and  they  glorified  God,  saying.  That 
a  great  prophet  is  risen  up  among 
us ;  and,  That  God  hath  visited  his 
people. 


6  built  us  our  synagogue.  And 
Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when 
he  was  now  not  far  from  the  house, 
the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him, 
saying  unto  him,  Lord,  trouble 
not  thyself:  for  I  am  not  Wor- 
thy that  thou  shouldest  come  un- 

7  der  my  roof:  wherefore  neither 
thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come 
unto  thee :  but  ^say  the  word,  and 

8  my  ^servant  shall  be  healed.  For 
I  also  am  a  man  set  under  author- 
ity, having  under  myself  sol- 
diers :  and  I  say  to  this  one.  Go, 
and  he  goeth ;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my 
^servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it. 

9  And  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  marvelled  at  him,  and 
turned  and  said  unto  the  multi- 
tude that  followed  him,  I  say  un- 
to you,  I  have  not  found  so  great 

10  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  they 
that  were  sent,  returning  to  the 
house,  found  the  *ser\ant  whole. 


11  And  it  came  to  pass  *soon  af- 
terwards, that  he  went  to  a  city 
called  Nain;  and  his  disciples 
went  with  him,  and  a  great  mul- 

12  titude.  Now  when  he  drew  near 
to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  carried  out  one  that 
was  dead,  the  only  son  of  his 
mother,  and  she  was  a  widow : 
and  much  people  of  the  city  was 

13  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord 
saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on 
her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched 
the  bier:  and  the  bearers  stood 
still.     And  he  said,  Young  man, 

15  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise.  And  he 
that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began 
to  speak.     And  he  gave  him  to 

16  his  mother.  And  fear  took  hold 
on  all :  and  they  glorified  God, 
saying,  A  great  prophet  is  arisen 
among  us:  and,  God.hath  visited 


1  Gr.  sufficient        2  Qr.  say  with  a  ivord. 
authorities  read  on  the  next  day. 


•  Or,  hoy         *  Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Many  ancient 


S.  LUKE. 


187 


17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went 
forth  throughout  all  Judsea,  and 
throughout  all  the  region  round 
about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  shew- 
ed him  of  all  these  things. 

19  ^  And  John  calling  unto  him 
two  of  his  disciples  sent  them  to  Je- 
sus, saying,  Art  thou  he  that  should 
come  ?  or  look  we  for  another  ? 

20  When  the  men  were  come  un- 
to him,  they  said,  John  Baptist  hath 
sent  us  unto  thee,  saying.  Art  thou 
he  that  should  come?  or  look  we  for 
another  ? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he  cured 
many  of  their  infirmities  and  plagues, 
and  of  evil  spirits ;  and  unto  many 
that  uiere  blind  he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Go  your  way,  and  tell  John 
what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard ; 
how  that  the  blind  see,  the  lame 
walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the 
deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised,  to 
the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  iy  And  when  the  messengers  of 
John  were  departed,  he  began  to 
speak  unto  the  people  concerning 
John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the 
wilderness  for  to  see  ?  A  reed  shaken 
with  the  wind  ? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
A  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment?  Be- 
hold, they  which  are  gorgeously  ap- 
parelled, and  live  delicately,  are  in 
kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see? 
A  prophet  ?  Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and 
much  more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written. 
Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy 
way  before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you.  Among  those 
that  are  born  of  women  there  is  not 
a  greater  prophet  than  John  the 
Baptist :  but  he  that  is  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he. 


17  his  people.  And  this  report  went 
forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole 
of  Judsea,  and  all  the  region  round 
about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  told 

19  him  of  all  these  things.  And  John 
calling  unto  him  Hwo  of  his  dis- 
ciples sent  them  to  the  Lord,  say- 
ing, Art  thou  he  that  cometh,  or 

20  look  we  for  another?  And  when 
the  men  were  come  unto  him,  they 
said,  John  the  Baptist  hath  sent 
us  unto  thee,  saying.  Art  thou  he 
that  cometh,  or  look  we  for  an- 

21  other?  In  that  hour  he  cured 
many  of  diseases  and  ^plagues  and 
evil  spirits ;  and  on  many  that 
were   blind   he    bestowed   sight. 

22  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Go  your  way,  and  tell  John 
what  things  ye  have  seen  and 
heard ;  the  blind  receive  their 
sight,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear, 
the  dead  are  raised  up,  the  poor 
have  ^good   tidings   preached   to 

23  them.  And  blessed  is  he,  whoso- 
ever shall  find  none  occasion  of 
stumbling  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers  of 
John  were  departed,  he  began  to 
say  unto  the  multitudes  concern- 
ing John,  What  went  ye  out  into 
the  wilderness  to  behold?  a  reed 

25  shaken  with  the  wind  ?  But  what 
went  ye  out  to  see  ?  a  man  clothed 
in  soft  raiment?  Behold,  they 
which  are  gorgeously  apparelled, 
and  live  delicately,  are  in  kings' 

26  courts.  But  what  went  ye  out  to 
see?  a  prophet?  Yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  much  more  than  a  proph- 

27  et.  This  is  he  of  whom  it  is 
written. 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  be- 
fore thee. 

28  I  say  unto  you.  Among  them  that 
are  born  of  women  there  is  none 
greater  than  John :  yet  he  that  is 


1  Gr.  ctriain  two. 


2  Ur.  scourges. 


Or,  the  gospel 


188 


S.  LUKE. 


29  And  all  the  people  that  heard 
him,  and  the  publicans,  justified  God, 
being  baptized  with  the  baptism  of 
John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers 
rejected  the  counsel  of  God  against 
themselves,  being  not  baptized  of 
him. 

31  1[  And  the  Lord  said,  Whereunto 
then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of  this 
generation?  and  to  what  are  they 
like? 

32  They  are  like  unto  children  sit- 
ting in  the  marketplace,  and  calling 
one  to  another,  and  saying,  We  have 
piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
danced ;  we  have  mourned  to  you, 
and  ye  have  not  wept. 

33  For  John  the  Baptist  came  nei- 
ther eating  bread  nor  drinking  wine; 
and  ye  say.  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating 
and  drinking ;  and  ye  say.  Behold  a 
gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebibber, 
a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners ! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her 
children. 

36  1[  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  de- 
sired him  that  he  would  eat  with 
him.  And  he  went  into  the  Phari- 
see's house,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a  w^oman  in  the 
city,  which  was  a  sinner,  when  she 
knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  alabas- 
ter box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  weeping,  and  began  to  wash  his 
feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe  them 
with  the  hairs  of  her  head,  and  kiss- 
ed his  feet,  and  anointed  them  with 
the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which 
had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake 
within  himself,  saying.  This  man, 
if  he  were  a  prophet,  would  have 
known  who  and  what  manner  of 
w^oman  this  is  that  toucheth  him: 
for  she  is  a  sinner. 

40-  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say 


^but  little  in  the  kingdom  of  God 

29  is  greater  than  he.  And  all  the 
people  when  they  heard,  and  the 
publicans,  justified  God,  ^being 
baptized    with    the    baptism   of 

30  John.  But  the  Pharisees  and 
the  lawyers  rejected  for  them- 
selves the  counsel  of  God,  ^being 

31  not  baptized  of  him.  Whereun- 
to then  shall  I  liken  the  men  of 
this  generation,  and  to  what  are 

32  they  like?  They  are  like  unto 
children  that  sit  in  the  market- 
place, and  call  one  to  another; 
which  say,  We  piped  unto  you, 
and  ye  did  not  dance;  we  wailed, 

33  and  ye  did  not  weep.  For  John 
the  Baptist  is  come  eating  no 
bread  nor  drinking  wine;  and  ye 

34  say.  He  hath  a  Mevil.  The  Son 
of  man  is  come  eating  and  drink- 
ing; and  ye  say,  Behold,  a  glut- 
tonous man,  and  a  winebibber,  a 
friend  of  publicans  and  sinners! 

35  And  wisdom  ^is  justified  of  all 
her  children. 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  de- 
sired him  that  he  would  eat  with 
him.  And  he  entered  into  the 
Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down 

37  to  meat.  And  behold,  a  woman 
which  was  in  the  city,  a  sinner; 
and  when  she  knew  that  he  was 
sitting  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's 
house,  she  brought  ®an  alabaster 

38  cruse  of  ointment,  and  standing 
behind  at  his  feet,  weeping,  she 
began  to  wet  his  feet  with  her 
tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the 
hair  of  her  head,  and  hissed  his 
feet,  and  anointed  them  with  the 

39  ointment.  Now  when  the  Phari- 
see which  had  bidden  him  saw  it, 
he  spake  within  himself,  saying. 
This  man,  if  he  were  %  prophet, 
would  have  perceived  who  and 
what  manner  of  woman  this  is 
which  toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a 

40  sinner.  And  Jesus  answering 
said  unto  him,   Simon,   I    have 


1  Gr.  lesser.        2  Or,  having  been        3  Or,  not  having  been         *  Gr,  demon.         ^  Or,  wa^        ^  Or, 
a  flask        7  Gr.  kissed  mtich.        8  gome  ancient  authorities  read  (he  prophet.    See  John  i.  21,  25. 


S.  LUKE. 


189 


unto  thee.     And  he  saith,  Master, 
say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor 
wliich  had  two  debtors :  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the 
other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing  to 
pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them  both. 
Tell  me  therefore,  which  of  them 
will  love  him  most? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I  sup- 
pose that  he,  to  whom  he  forgave 
most.  And  he  said  unto' him,  Thou 
hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman, 
and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this 
woman  ?  I  entered  into  thine  house, 
thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  my  feet: 
but  she  hath  washed  my  feet  with 
tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hairs 
of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss :  but 
this  woman  since  the  time  I  came 
in  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not 
anoint :  but  this  woman  hath  anoint- 
ed my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee,  Her 
sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven ; 
for  she  loved  much :  but  to  whom 
little  is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth 
little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with 
him  began  to  say  within  themselves. 
Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also? 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman,  Thy 
faith  hath  saved  thee ;  go  in  peace. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

3  Women  minister  unto  Chi-ist  of  their  substance. 
4  Christ,  after  he  had  preached  from  place  to 
place,  attended  wifli  his  apostles,  propotmdeth 
the  parable  of  the  sower,  16  and  of  the  candle  : 

21  declareth  who  are  his  mother,  and  brethren: 

22  rebuketh  the  minds :  26  casteth  the  legion  of 
devils  out  of  the-  man  into  the  herd  of  swine :  37 
is  r^ectfd  of  the  Gadarenes :  43  healeth  the  wo- 
man of  her  bloody  issue,  49  and  raiseth  from 
death  Jairvs'  daughter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
that  he  went  throughout  every 
city  and  village,  preaching  and  shew- 


somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.     And 

41  he  saith,  ^Master,  say  on.  A  cer- 
tain lender  had  two  debtors:  the 
one   owed  five  hundred   ^pence, 

42  and  the  other  fifty.  When  they 
had  not  wherewith  to  pay,  he  for- 
gave them  both.  Which  of  them 
therefore  will    love    him    most? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  He,  I 
suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the 
most.     And   he   said   unto   him, 

44  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And 
turning  to  tlie  woman,  he  said 
unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this 
woman?  I  entered  into  thine 
house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water 
for  my  feet:  but  she  hath  wetted 
my  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped 

45  them  with  her  hair.  Thou  gavest 
me  no  kiss:  but  she,  since  the 
time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased 

46  to  ^kiss  my  feet.  My  head  with 
oil  thou  didst  not  anoint:  but  she 
hath  anointed  my  feet  with  oint- 

47  ment.  Wherefore  I  say  unto 
thee.  Her  sins,  which  are  many, 
are  forgiven ;  for  she  loved  much : 
but  to  whom   little  is   forgiven, 

4&the  same  loveth  little.  And  he 
said  unto  her.  Thy  sins  -are  for- 

49  given.  And  they  that  sat  at 
meat  with  him  began  to  say 
^within  themselves,  Who  is  this 

50  that  even  forgiveth  sins?  And 
he  said  unto  the  woman,  Thy 
faith  hath  saved  thee;  go  in 
peace. 


8  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  after- 
wards, that  he  went  about  through 
cities  and  villages,  preaching  and 


i  Or,  Teacher       s  gge  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.       3  Gr.  kiss  much.       *  Or,  among 


190 


S.  LUKE. 


ing  the  glad  tidings  of  the  kingdom 
of  God :  and  the  twelve  were  with 
him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which  had 
been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  in- 
firmities, Mary  called  Magdalene, 
out  of  whom  went  seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna,  and 
many  others,  which  ministered  unto 
him  of  their  substance. 

4  1[  And  when  much  people  w^ere 
gathered  together,  and  were  come 
to  him  out  of  every  city,  he  spake 
by  a  parable: 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow^  his  seed : 
and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the 
way  side ;  and  it  was  trodden  down, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock ;  and  as 
soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it  w^ithered 
away,  because  it  lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it, 
and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  an 
hundredfold.  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  he  cried.  He  that 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing. What  might  this  parable  be  ? 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  God:  but  to  others  in 
parables;  that  seeing  they  might 
not  see,  and  hearing  they  might  not 
understand. 

11  Now^  the  parable  is  this :  The 
seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way  side  are  they 
that  hear ;  then  cometh  the  devil, 
and  taketh  away  the  word  out  of 
their  hearts,  lest  they  should  believe 
and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they,  which, 
when  they  hear,  receive  the  word 
with  joy;  and  these  have  no  root, 
which  for  a  while  believe,  and  in 
time  of  temptation  fall  away. 

14  And   that   which    fell    among 


bringing  the  ^good  tidings  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  with  him 

2  the  twelve,  and  certain  women 
which  had  been  healed  of  evil 
spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary  that 
was  called  Magdalene,  from  whom 

3  seven  Mevils  had  gone  out,  and 
Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza  Herod's 
steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many 
others,  which  ministered  unto 
^them  of  their  substance. 

4  And  when  a  great  multitude 
came  together,  and  they  of  every 
city  resorted  unto  him,  he  spake 

5  by  a  parable :  The  sower  went 
forth  to  sow  his  seed:  and  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side; 
and  it  was  trodden  under  foot, 
and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  de- 

6  voured  it.  And  other  fell  on  the 
rock ;  and  as  soon  as  it  grew,  it 
withered  away,  because  it  had  no 

7  moisture.  And  other  fell  amidst 
the  thorns;  and  the  thorns  grew 

8  with  it,  and  choked  it.  And 
other  fell  into  the  good  ground, 
and  grew,  and  brought  forth  fruit 
a  hundredfold.  As  he  said  these 
things,  he  cried.  He  that  hath 
ears  to  hear, let  him  hear. 

9  And   his   disciples   asked    him 

10  what  this  parable  might  be.  And 
he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  king- 
dom of  God :  but  to  the  rest  in 
parables;  that  seeing  they  may 
not  see,  and   hearing  they  may 

11  not  understand.  Now  the  para- 
ble is  this:  The  seed  is  the  word 

12  of  God.  And  those  by  the  way 
side  are  they  that  have  heard; 
then  cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh 
away  the  word  from  their  heart, 
that  they  may  not  believe  and  be 

13  saved.  And  those  on  the  rock 
are  they  which,  when  they  have 
heard,  receive  the  word  with  joy; 
and  these  have  no  root,  which  for 
a  while  believe,  and  in  time  of 

14  temptation  fall  away.  And  that 
which    fell    among    the    thorns, 


J  Or,  gospel        2  Gr.  denmis. 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  //  im. 


S.  LUKE. 


191 


thorns  are  they,  which,  when  they 
have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked 
with  cares  and  riches  and  pleasures 
of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  to  per- 
fection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest  and 
good  heart,  having  heard  the  word, 
keep  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 

16  ^  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 
a  candle,  covereth  it  with  a  vessel, 
or  putteth  it  under  a  bed';  but  setteth 
it  on  a  candlestick,  that  they  which 
enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  secret,  that  shall 
not  be  made  manifest;  neither  any 
thing  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known 
and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
hear :  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him 
shall  be  given;  and  whosoever  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even 
that  which  he  seemeth  to  have. 

19  11  Then  came  to  him  his  mother 
and  his  brethren,  and  could  not 
come  at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  certain 
which  said,  Thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to 
see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren 
are  these  which  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  do  it, 

22  II  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  cer- 
tain day,  that  he  went  into  a  ship 
with  his  disciples :  and  he  said  unto 
them.  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other 
side  of  the  lake.  And  they  launched 
forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep : 
and  there  came  down  a  storm  of 
wind  on  the  lake ;  and  they  were  fill- 
ed with  ivater,  and  were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Master,  master, 
we  perish.  Then  he  arose,  and  re- 
buked the  wind  and  the  raging  of 
the  water :  and  they  ceased,  and 
there  was  a  calm. 


these  are  they  that  have  heard, 
and  as  they  go  on  their  way  they 
are  choked  with  cares  and  riches 
and   pleasures   of    this   life,   and 

15  bring  no  fruit  to  perfection.  And 
that  in  the  good  ground,  these 
are  such  as  in  an  honest  and  good 
heart,  having  heard  the  word, 
hold  it  fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit 
with  patience. 

16  And  no  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  lamp,  covereth  it  with  a 
vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed  ; 
but  putteth  it  on  a  stand,  that  they 
which  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

17  For  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not 
be  made  manifest;  nor  anything 
secret,  that  shall   not  be  known 

18  and  come  to  light.  Take  heed 
therefore  how  ye  hear :  for  who- 
soever hath,  to  him  shall  be  giv- 
en ;  and  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  Hhinketh  he 
hath. 

19  And  there  came  to  him  his 
mother  and  brethren,  and  they 
could   not  come  at  him  for  the 

20  crowd.  And  it  was  told  him, 
Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
stand    without,    desiring    to  see 

21  thee.  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of 
those  days,  that  he  entered  into 
a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples  ; 
and  he  said  unto  them,  Let  us  go 
over  unto  the  other  side  of  the 

23  lake :  and  they  launched  forth.  But 
as  they  sailed  he  fell  asleep  :  and 
there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind 
on  the  lake ;  and  they  were  filling 
with  water,  and  were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Master,  mas- 
ter, we  perish.  And  he  awoke, 
and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the 
raging  of  the  water:  and  they 
ceased,   and  there  was    a  calm. 


1  Or,  seemeth  to  have 


192 


S.  LUKE. 


25  And  lie  said  unto  them,  Where 
is  your  faith  ?  And  they  being  afraid 
wondered,  saying  one  to  another, 
What  manner  of  man  is  this !  for 
he  commandeth  even  the  winds  and 
water,  and  they  obey  him. 

26  Tl  And  they  arrived  at  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gadarenes,  which  is  over 
against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to  land, 
there  met  him  out  of  the  city  a  cer- 
tain man,  which  had  devils  long 
time,  and  ware  no  clothes,  neither 
abode  in  any  house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  said.  What  have 
I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
of  God  most  high  ?  I  beseech  thee, 
torment  me  not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the 
man.  For  oftentimes  it  had  caught 
him :  and  he  was  kept  bound  with 
chains  and  in  fetters ;  and  he  brake 
the  bands,  and  was  driven  of  the 
devil  into  the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying, 
What  is  thy  name?  And  he  said, 
Legion :  because  many  devils  were 
entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that  he 
would  hot  command  them  to  go  out 
into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  an  herd  of 
many  swine  feeding  on  the  moun- 
tain: and  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  suffer  them  to  enter  into 
them.     And  he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of  the 
man,  and  entered  into  the  swine :  and 
the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  was  done,  they  fled,  and  went 
and  told  it  in  the  city  and  in  the 
country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see  what 
was  done ;  and  came  to  Jesus,  and 
found  the  man,  out  of  whom  the 
devils  were  departed,  sitting  at  the 


25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Where 
is  your  faith?  And  being  afraid 
they  marvelled,  saying  one  to  an- 
other, Who  then  is  this,  that  he 
commandeth  even  the  winds  and 
the  water,  and  they  obey  him  ? 

26  And  they  arrived  at  the  coun- 
try of  the  ^Gerasenes,  which  is 

27  over  against  Galilee.  And  when 
he  was  come  forth  upon  the  land, 
there  met  him  a  certain  man  out 
of  the  city,  who  had  Mevils;  and 
for  a  long  time  he  had  worn  no 
clothes,  and   abode   not  in    any 

28  house,  but  in  the  tombs.  And 
when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out, 
and  fell  down  before  him,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  said,  What 
have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  the  Most  High  God? 
I  beseech  thee,  torment  me  not. 

29  For  he  commanded  the  unclean 
spirit  to  come  out  from  the  man. 
For  ^oftentimes  it  had  seized 
him :  and  he  was  kept  under 
guard,  and  bound  with  chains 
and  fetters;  and  breaking  the 
bands  asunder,  he  was  driven  of 

30  the  *devil  into  the  deserts.  And 
Jesus  asked  him.  What  is  thy 
name?  And  he  said.  Legion; 
for  many  Mevils  were  entered  in- 

31  to  him.  And  they  intreated  him 
that  he  would  not  command  them 

32  to  depart  into  the  abyss.  Now 
there  was  there  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding  on  the  mountain : 
and  they  intreated  him  that  he 
would  give  them  leave  to  enter  into 
them.     And  he  gave  them  leave. 

33  And  the  Mevils  came  out  from 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine  :  and  the  herd  rushed  down 
the  steep  into  the  lake,  and  were 

34  choked.  And  when  they  that 
fed  them  saw  what  had  come  to 
pass,  they  fled,  and  told  it  in  the 

35  city  and  in  the  country.  And 
they  went  out  to  see  what  had 
come  to  pass ;  and  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  from 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Gergexenes  ;  others,  Gadarenes :  and  so  in  ver.  37.  2  Qr. 

hinons,       ^  Or,  of  a  long  time       *  Gr.  deiiwii. 


S.  LUKE. 


193 


feet  of  Jesus,  clothed,  and  in  his 
right  mind :  and  they  were  afraid. 
3(3  They  -also  which  saw  it  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that  was 
possessed  of  the  devils  was  healed. 

37  1[  Then  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes  round 
about  besought  him  to  depart  from 
them ;  for  they  were  taken  with 
great  fear :  and  he  went  up  into  the 
ship,  and  returned  back  again. 

38  Now  the  man  out  of  whom  the 
devils  were  departed  besought  him 
that  he  might  be  with  him:  but 
Jesus  sent  him  away,  saying, 

30  Return  to  thine  own  house,  and 
shew  how  great  things  God  hath 
done  unto  thee.  And  he  went  his 
way,  and  published  throughout  the 
whole  city  how  great  things  Jesus 
had  done  unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
Jesus  was  returned,  the  people  gladly 
received  him :  for  they  were  all  wait- 
ing for  him. 

41  T[  And,  behold,  there  came  a  man 
named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of 
the  synagogue :  and  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  feet,  and  besought  him  that 
he  would  come  into  his  house: 

42  For  he  had  one  only  daughter, 
about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she 
lay  a  dying.  But  as  he  went  the 
people  thronged  him. 

43  Tl  And  a  woman  having  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  which  had 
spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians, 
neither  could  be  healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him,  and  touch- 
ed the  border  of  his  garment:  and 
immediately  her  issue  of  blood 
stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said.  Who  touched 
me  ?  When  all  denied,  Peter  and  they 
that  were  with  him  said,  Master,  the 
multitude  throng  thee  and  press  thee, 
and  sayest  thou.  Who  touched  me  ? 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody  hath 
touched  me :  for  I  perceive  that  vir- 
tue is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that 


whom  the  Mevils  were  gone  out, 
sitting,  clothed  and  in  his  right 
mind,  at  the  feet  of  Jesus :  and 

36  they  were  afraid.  And  they  that 
saw  it  told  them  how  he  that  was 
possessed  with  ^devils  was  ^made 

37  whole.  And  all  the  people  of  the 
country  of  the  Gerasenes  round 
about  asked  him  to  depart  from 
them  ;  for  they  were  liolden  with 
great  fear :  and  he  entered  into  a 

38  boat,  and  returned.  But  the  man 
from  whom  the  Mevils  were  gone 
out  prayed  him  that  he  might  be 
with  him  :  but  he  sent  him  away, 

39  saying,  Return  to  thy  house,  and 
declare  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  for  thee.  And  he 
went  his  way,  publishing  through- 
out the  whole  city  how  great 
things  Jesus  had  done  for  him. 

40  And  as  Jesus  returned,  the  mul- 
titude welcomed  him ;   for   they 

41  were  all  waiting  for  him.  And 
behold,  there  came  a  man  named 
Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of  the 
synagogue  :  and  he  fell  down  at  Je- 
sus'   feet,    and    besought  him  to 

42  come  into  his  house  ;  for  he  had 
an  only  daughter,  about  twelve 
years  of  age,  and  she  lay  adying. 
But  as  he  went  the  multitudes 
thronged  him. 

43  And  a  woman  having  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  which  ^had 
spent  all  her  living  upon  physi- 
cians, and  could  not  be  healed  of 

44  any,  came  behind  him,  and  touch- 
ed the  border  of  his  garment:  and 
immediately  the  issue  of  her  blood 

45  stanched.  And  Jesus  said.  Who 
is  it  that  touched  me?  And  when 
all  denied,  Peter  said,  *and  they 
that  were  with  him,  Master,  the 
multitudes  press  thee  and  crush 

46  thee.  But  Jesus  said,  Some  one  did 
touch  me :  for  I  perceived  that 
power  had  gone  forth  from  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that 


1  Gr.  demons. 
physicia7is,  and. 

13 


2  Or,  saved        3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  had  spent  all  her  living  upon 
*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  thty  thai  wtrt  with  him. 


194 


S.  LUKE. 


she  was  not  hid,  she  came  trem- 
bling, and  falling  down  before  him, 
she  declared  unto  him  before  all 
the  people  for  what  cause  she  had 
touched  him,  and  how  she  was  heal- 
ed immediately.  ^, 

48  And  he  said  unto  her.  Daughter, 
be  of  good  comfort :  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole  ;  go  in  peace. 

49  H  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
Cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house,  saying  to  him. 
Thy  daughter  is  dead;  trouble  not 
the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  an- 
swered him,  saying.  Fear  not :  believe 
only,  and  she  shall  be  made  whole. 

61  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go  in, 
save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John, 
and  the  father  and  the  mother  of 
the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed  her : 
but  he  said.  Weep  not;  she  is  not 
dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn, 
knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and 
took  her  by  the  hand,  and  called, 
saying.  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and 
she  arose  straightway  :  and  he  com- 
manded to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  astonish- 
ed :  but  he  charged  them  that  they 
should  tell  no  man  what  was  done. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  work  miracles, 
and  to  preach.  7  Herod  desired  to  see  Christ. 
17  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand :  18  enquireth 
what  opinion,  the  world  had  of  him  :  foretelleth 
his  passion:  23  proposeih  to  all  the  pattern  of 
hi^  patience.  28  The  transfiguration.  37  He 
healeth  the  lunatic :  43  again  forewarnelh  his 
disciples  of  his  passion :  46  commendeth  humil- 
ity'.: 51  biddeth  them  to  shew  mildness  towards 
all,  without  desire  of  revenge.  57  Divers  would 
follow  him,  but  upon  conditions. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve  dis- 
ciples together,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  devils, 
and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal  the  sick. 


she  was  not  hid,  she  came  trem- 
bling, and  falling  down  before 
him  declared  in  the  presence  of 
all  the  people  for  what  cause  she 
touched  him,  and  how  she  was 

48  healed  immediately.  And  he  said 
unto  her.  Daughter,  thy  faith 
hath  ^made  thee  whole;  go  in 
peace. 

49  While  he  yet  spake,  there  Com- 
eth one  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house,  saying,  Thy  daugh- 
ter is  dead ;  trouble  not  the  '"^Mas- 

50  ter.  But  Jesus  hearing  it,  an- 
swered him.  Fear  not :  only  be- 
lieve,  and    she    shall    be  ^made 

61  whole.  And  when  he  came  to 
the  house,  he  suffered  not  any 
man  to  enter  in  with  him,  save 
Peter,  and  John,  and  James,  and 
the  father  of  the  maiden  and  her 

62  mother.  And  all  were  weeping, 
and  bewailing  her :  but  he  said, 
W^eep  not;  for  she  is  not  dead, 

63  but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn,  knowing  that  she 

54  was  dead.  But  he,  taking  her  by 
the  hand,  called,  saying.  Maiden, 

65  arise.  And  her  spirit  returned, 
and  she  rose  up  immediately  :  and 
he  commanded  that  soniethirig  be 

66  given  her  to  eat.  And  her  parents 
were  amazed  :  but  he  charged 
them  to  tell  no  man  what  had 
been  done. 


9        And  he  called  the  twelve  to- 
gether, and  gave  them  power  and 
authority  over  all  Mevils,  and  to 
2  cure  diseases.     And  he  sent  them 
forth  to  preach  the  kingdom  of 


1  Or,  saved  thee 


2  Or,  Teacher 


3  Or,  saved 


*  Gr.  demons. 


S.  LUKE. 


195 


3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 
nothing  for  your  journey,  neither 
staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread,  nei- 
ther money  ;  neither  have  two  coats 
apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  enter 
into,  tliere  abide,  and  thence  depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  receive 
you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that  city, 
shake  off  the  very  dust  from  your 
feet  for  a  testimony  against  them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  preaching  the 
gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  %  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard 
of  all  that  was  done  by  him:  and 
he  w^as  perplexed,  because  that  it 
was  said  of  some,  that  John  w^as 
risen  from  the  dead  ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had  ap- 
peared ;  and  of  others,  that  one  of 
the  old  prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  I 
beheaded :  but  who  is  this,  of  whom 
I  hear  such  things  ?  And  he  desired 
to  see  him. 

10  ^  And  the  apostles,  when  they 
were  returned,  told  him  all  that  they 
had  done.  And  he  took  them,  and 
went  aside  privately  into  a  desert 
place  belonging  to  the  city  called 
Bethsaida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they  knew 
it,  followed  him  :  and  he  received 
them,  and  spake  unto  them  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  healed  them 
that  had  need  of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began  to 
wear  away,  then  came  the  twelve, 
and  said  unto  him.  Send  the  multi- 
tude away,  that  they  may  go  into  the 
towns  and  country  round  about,  and 
lodge,  and  get  victuals :  for  we  are 
here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them.  Give  ye 
them  to  eat.  And  they  said,  We 
have  no  more  but  five  loaves  and 
two  fishes  ;  except  we  should  go  and 
buy  meat  for  all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five  thou- 
sand men.     And  he  said  to  his  dis- 


3  God,  and  to  heal  Hhe  sick.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Take  nothing 
for  your  journey,  neither  staff,  nor 
wallet,  nor  bread,  nor  money  ;  nei- 

4thcr  have  two  coats.  And  into 
whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there 

5  abide,  and  thence  depart.  And 
as  many  as  receive  you  not,  when 
ye  depart  from  that  city, shake  off 
the  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  tes- 

6  timony  against  them.  And  they 
departed,  and  went  throughout  the 
villages,  preaching  the  gospel,  and 
healing  everywhere. 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard 
of  all  that  was  done :  and  he  was 
much  perplexed,  because  that  it 
was  said  by  some,  that  John  was 

8  risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  by  some, 
that  Elijah  had  appeared ;  and  by 
others,  that  one  of  the  old  proph- 

9  ets  was  risen  again.  And  Herod 
said,  John  I  beheaded :  but  who 
is  this,  about  whom  I  hear  such 
things?  And  he  sought  to  see 
him. 

10  And  the  apostles,  when  they 
were  returned,  declared  unto  him 
what  things  they  had  done.  And 
he  took  them,  and  withdrew  apart 

11  to  a  city  called  Bethsaida.  But 
the  multitudes  perceiving  it  fol- 
lowed him  :  and  he  welcomed 
them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  them  that 
had  need  of  healing  he  healed. 

12  And  the  day  began  to  wear  away ; 
and  the  twelve  came,  and  said  un- 
to him.  Send  the  multitude  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  villages 
and  country  round  about,  and 
lodge,  and  get  victuals :    for  we 

13  are  here  in  a  desert  place.  But 
he  said  unto  them.  Give  ye  them 
to  eat.  And  they  said.  We  have 
no  more  than  five  loaves  and  two 
fishes ;  except  we  should  go  and 

14  buy  food  for  all  this  people.  For 
they   were    about  five  thousand 


Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  sick. 


196 


S.   LUKE. 


ciples,  Make  them  sit  down  by  fifties 
in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made  them 
all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and 
brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples  to 
set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all 
filled :  and  there  was  taken  up  of 
fragments  that  remained  to  them 
twelve  baskets. 

18  T[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
alone  praying,  his  disciples  were  with 
him :  and  he  asked  them,  saying. 
Whom  say  the  people  that  I  am? 

19  They  answering  said,  John  the 
Baptist ;  but  some  say,  Elias ;  and 
others  say,  that  one  of  the  old  proph- 
ets is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But  whom 
say  ye  that  I  am?  Peter  answering 
said.  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  And  he  strait) y  charged  them, 
and  commanded  them  to  tell  no  man 
that  thing ; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected 
of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  slain,  and  be  raised 
the  third  day. 

23  H  And  he  said  to  them  all.  If 
any  man  will  come  after  me,  let  him 
deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross 
daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever  will  lose 
his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall 
save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged, 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose 
himself,  or  be  cast  away  ? 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be  asham- 
ed of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  shall  come  in  his  own  glory, 
and  in  his  Father's,  and  of  the  holy 
0,ngels, 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there 
be  some  standing  here,  which  shall 


men.     And  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. Make  them  \sit  down  in 

15  companies,  about  fifty  each.  And 
they  did  so,  and  made  them  all 

16  ^sit  down.  And  he  took  the  five 
loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and 
looking  up  to  heaven,  he  blessed 
them,  and  brake ;  and  gave  to  the 
disciples  to  set  before  the  multi- 

17  tude.  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled  :  and  there  was  taken  up 
that  which  remained  over  to  them 
of  broken  pieces,  twelve  baskets. 

18  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
praying  alone,  the  disciples  were 
with  him  :  and  he  asked  them, 
saying.  Who   do  the  multitudes 

19  say  that  I  am  ?  And  they  an- 
swering said,  John  the  Baptist; 
but  others  say,  Elijah  ;  and  others, 
that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is 

20  risen  again.  And  he  said  unto 
them.  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am  ? 
And  Peter  answering  said.  The 

21  Christ  of  God.  But  he  charged 
them,   and   commanded   thein  to 

22  tell  this  to  no  man  ;  saying.  The 
Son  of  man  must  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  the 
elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and   be   killed,  and  the 

23  third  day  be  raised  up.  And  he 
said  unto  all.  If  any  man  would 
come  after  me,  let  him  deny  him- 
self, and  take  up  his  cross  daily, 

24  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever 
would  save  his  ^life  shall  lose  it ; 
but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  ^life 
for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save 

25  it.  For  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and 

26  lose  or  forfeit  his  own  self?  For 
whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of 
me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when 
he  Cometh  in  his  own  glory,  and 
the  glory  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 

27  holy  angels.  But  I  tell  you  of  a 
truth,  There  be  some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  which  shall  in  no  wise 


J  Gr,  recline. 


2  Or,  soul 


S.  LUKE. 


197 


not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

28  •[  And  it  came  to  pass  about  an 
eight  days  after  these  sayings,  he 
took  Peter  and  John  and  James, 
and  went  up  into  a  mountain  to 
pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion  of 
his  countenance  was  altered,  and  his 
raiment  was  wdiite  and  glistering, 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked  with 
him  two  men,  which  were  Moses  and 
Elias : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  wdiich  he  should 
accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

''  32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  were  heavy  with  sleep : 
and  when  they  were  awake,  they 
saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men 
that  stood  with  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  said  unto 
Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 
here :  and  let  us  make  three  taber- 
nacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for 
Moses,  and  one  for  Elias  :  not  know- 
ing what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there  came 
a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them : 
and  they  feared  as  they  entered  into 
the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out  of 
the  cloud,  saying.  This  is  my  beloved 
Son :  hear  him. 

36  And  Avhen  the  voice  w^as  past, 
Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  they 
kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  those  things 
w^hich   they  had   seen. 

37  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
tlie  next  day,  when  they  were  come 
down  from  the  hill,  much  people 
met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the  com- 
pany cried  out,  saying,  Master,  I  be- 
seech thee,  look  upon  my  son :  for 
he  is  mine  only  child. 

39  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and 
he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and  it  tear- 
eth  him  that  he  foameth  again,  and 


taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the 
kingdom  of  God.    • 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight 
days  after  these  sayings,  he  took 
with  him  Peter  and  John  and 
James,    and    went    up   into    the 

29  mountain  to  pray.  And  as  he  was 
praying,  the  fashion  of  his  coun- 
tenance was  altered,  and  his  rai- 
ment became  white  and  dazzling, 

30  And  behold,  there  talked  with 
him  two  men,  which  were  Moses 

31  and  Elijah  ;  who  appeared  in 
glory,  and  spake  of  his  Mecease 
which  he  was  about  to  accomplish 

32  at  Jerusalem.  Now  Peter  and 
they  that  were  with  him  were 
heavy  with  sleep :  but  Vhen  they 
were  fully  awake,  they  saw  his 
glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood 

33  with  him.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  they  were  parting  from  him, 
Peter  said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it 
is  good  for  us  to  be  here :  and  let 
us  make  three  ^tabernacles ;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elijah :  not  knowing  what 

34  he  said.  And  while  he  said  these 
things,  there  came  a  cloud,  and 
overshadowed  them:  and  they 
feared  as  they  entered   into  the 

35  cloud.  And  a  voice  came  out  of 
the  cloud,  saying.  This  is  *my 
Son,  my    chosen :    hear  ye   him. 

86  And  when  the  voice  ^came,  Jesus 
was  found  alone.  And  they  held 
their  peace,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  the  things  which 
they  had  seen. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the 
next  day,  when  they  were  come 
down  from  the  mountain,  a  great 

88  multitude  met  him.  And  behold, 
a  man  from  the  multitude  cried, 
saying,  ^Master,  I  beseech  thee  to 
look  upon  my  son;  for  he  is  mine 

39  only  cliild  :  and  behold,  a  spirit 
taketh  him,  and  he  suddenly  cri- 
eth out ;  and  it  ''teareth  him  that 
he  foameth,  and  it  hardly  depart- 


.1  Or,  departure        2  Or,  having  rfmnined  airake         ^  Or,  booths         4  Many  ancient  authorities 
read  ;/(.;/  be/oved  Son.    See  Matt!  xvii.  5 ;  Mark  ix.  7.  &  Or,  was  past     ■  ^  Or,  Ttachcr        i  Or, 

Coiivulscth 


198 


S.  LUKE. 


bruising  him  hardly  departeth  from 
him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to 
cast  him  out ;  and  they  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said,  O 
faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and 
suffer  you  ?     Bring  thy  son  hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and  tare 
him.  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean 
spirit,  and  healed  the  child,  and  de- 
livered him  again  to  his  father. 

43  %  And  they  were  all  amazed  at 
the  mighty  power  of  God.  But 
while  they  wondered  every  one  at 
all  things  which  Jesus  did,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears :  for  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  hid  from  them, 
that  they  perceived  it  not ;  and  they 
feared  to  ask  him  of  that  saying. 

46  Tl  Then  there  arose  a  reasoning 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,perceiving  the  thought 
of  their  heart,  took  a  child,  and  set 
him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them.  Whosoever 
shall  receive  this  child  in  my  name 
receiveth  me:  and  whosoever  shall 
receive  me  receiveth  him  that  sent 
me :  for  he  that  is  least  among  you 
all,  the  same  shall  be  great. 

49  Tl  And  John  answered  and  said. 
Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out  devils 
in  thy  name;  and  we  forbad  him, 
because  he  followeth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  For- 
bid him  not :  for  he  that  is  not  against 
us  is  for  us. 

51  T[  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
time  was  come  that  he  should  be  re- 
ceived up,  he  stedfastly  set  his  face 
to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before  his 
face:    and  they  went,  and  entered 


eth  from  him,  bruising  him  sorely. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to 
cast  it  out;  and  they  could  not. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O 
faithless  and  perverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and 
bear  with  you  ?  bring  hither  thy 

42  son.  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  klevil  Mashed  him  down,  and 
'tare  him  grievously.  But  Jesus 
rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,  and 
healed  the  boy,   and  gave   him 

43  back  to  his  father.  And  they 
were  all  astonished  at  the  majesty 
of  God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling 
at  all  the  things  which  he  did,  he 

44  said  unto  his  disciples.  Let  these 
words  sink  into  your  ears  :  for  the 
Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up 

45  into  the  hands  of  men.  But  they 
understood  not  this  saying,  and 
it  was  concealed  from  them,  that 
they  should  not  perceive  it :  and 
they  were  afraid  to  ask  him  about 
this  saying. 

46  And  there  arose  a  reasoning 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 

47  be  ^greatest.  But  when  Jesus  saw 
the  reasoning  of  their  heart,  he 
took  a  little  child,  and  set  him  by 

48  his  side,  and  said  unto  them.  Who- 
soever shall  receive  this  little  child 
in  my  name  receiveth  me:  and 
whosoever  shall  receive  me  receiv- 
eth him  that  sent  me :  for  he  that 
is  ^least  among  you  all,  the  same 
is  great. 

49  And  John  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  saw  one  casting  out 
Mevils  in  thy  name ;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he  followeth 

50  not  with  us.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Forbid  him  not :  for  he  that 
is  not  against  you  is  for  you. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the 
days  ^were  well-nigh  come  that  he 
should  be  received  up,  he  sted- 
fastly set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusa- 

52  lem,  and  sent  messengers  before 
his    face:    and    they   went,   and 


^  Gr.  demon  -  Or,  rent  him 

donvns.        f  Gr.  ivert  being  fulfilled. 


Or,  convulsed         *  Gr.  greater 


!>  Gr.  lesser. 


6Gr. 


S.  LUKE. 


199 


into  a  village  of  the  Samaritans,  to 
make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because  his  face  was  as  though  he 
would  go  to  Jerusalem. 

64  And  when  his  disciples  James 
and  John  saw  this,  they  said,  Lord, 
wilt  thou  that  we  command  hre  to 
come  down  from  heaven,  and  con- 
sume them,  even  as  Elias  did? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked  them, 
and  said.  Ye  know  not  what  manner 
of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come  to 
destroy  men's  lives,  but  to  save  them. 
And  they  went  to  another  village. 

57  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain  man 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  will  follow 
thee  whithersoever  thou  goest._ 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Foxes 
have  holes,  and  birds  of  the  air  have 
nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another.  Fol- 
low me.  But  he  said,  Lord,  sutler 
me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the 
dead  bury  their  dead :  but  go  thou 
and  preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said.  Lord, 
I  will  follow  thee ;  but  let  me  first 
go  bid  them  farewell,  which  are  at 
home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No 
man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  at  once  seventy  disciples  to 
work  miracles,  and  to  preach:  17  adnwnisheth 
them  to  be  humble,  and  wherein  to  rejoice:  21 
thnnketh  his  Father  for  hi^  grace:  2iimaf/nifieth 
the  happy  estaie  of  his  church:  25  tench eth  the 
lawyer  how  to  attain  eterruil  life,  and  to  take 
envry  one  for  his  neighbour  that  needeih  his 
mercy :  41  reprehendeth  Martha,  and  commend- 
eth  Mary  her  sister. 

AFTER  these  things  the  Lord 
appointed  other  seventy  also, 
and  sent  them  two  and  two  before 
his  face  into  every  city  and  place, 
whither  he  himself  would  come. 


entered  into  a  village  of  the  Sa- 
maritans, to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him,  be- 
cause his  face  was  as  though  he 

54  were  going  to  Jerusalem.  And 
when  his  disciples  James  and  John 
saw  this,  they  said.  Lord,  wilt  thou 
that  we  bid  fire  to  come  down  from 

55  heaven,  and  consume  them^  ?  But 
he   turned,   and   rebuked  them^. 

56  And  they  went  to  another  village. 

57  And  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a 
certain  man  said  unto  him,  I  will 
follow  thee    whithersoever    thou 

58  goest.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  heaven  have  ^nests; 
but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where 

59  to  lay  his  head.  And  he  said  unto 
another.  Follow  me.  But  he  said, 
Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go  and  bury 

60  my  father.  But  he  said  unto  him, 
Leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own 
dead ;    but  go  thou  and  publish 

61  abroad  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
another  also  said,  I  will  follow 
thee.  Lord ;  but  first  suffer  me  to 
bid  farewell  to  them  that  are  at 

62  my  house.  But  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  No  man,  having  put  his  hand 
to  the  plough,  and  looking  back, 
is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 


10  Now  after  these  things  the  Lord 
appointed  seventy*  others,  and  sent 
them  two  and  two  before  his  face 
into  every  city  and  place,  whither 
he  himself  was  about  to  come. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  even  n,?  Elijah  did.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and 

said,  Ye  know  not  wfiat  manner  of  .spirit  ye  are  of.     Some,  but  fewer,  add  also  Fur  the  Son  of  mnn 
came  not  to  destroy  men's  livens,  hut  to  save  them.  ^  Gr.  lodging-places.  *  Many  aiicient 

authorities  add  and  two :  and  so  in  ver.  17. 


200 


S.  LUKE. 


2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them,  The 
harvest  truly  is  great,  but  the  labour- 
ers are  few:  pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  would 
send  forth  labourers  into  his  har- 
vest, 

3  Go  your  ways:  behold,  I  send 
you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  shoes :  and  salute  no  man  by 
the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter,  first  say,  Peace  be  to  this 
house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there, 
your  peace  shall  rest  upon  it :  if  not, 
it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  remain, 
eating  and  drinking  such  things  as 
they  give:  for  the  labourer  is  wor- 
thy of  his  hire.  Go  not  from  house 
to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye  en- 
ter, and  they  receive  you,  eat  such 
things  as  are  set  before  you : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  there- 
in, and  say  unto  them.  The  kingdom 
of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not,  go 
your  ways  out  into  the  streets  of 
the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your  city, 
which  cleaveth  on  us,  we  do  wipe 
off  against  you  :  notwithstanding.be 
ye  sure  of  this,  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for 
Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin !  woe 
unto  thee,  Bethsaida!  for  if  the 
mighty  works  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have  been 
done  in  you,  they  had  a  great  while 
ago  repented,  sitting  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,   Capernaum,  which 


2  And  he  said  unto  them.  The  har- 
vest is  plenteous,  but  the  labour- 
ers are  few  :  pray  ye  therefore  the 
Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways  :  behold,  I  send  you 
forth  as   lambs  in  the  midst  of 

4  wolves.  Carry  no  purse,  no  wal- 
let, no  shoes :  and  salute  no  man 

5  on  the  way.  And  into  whatsoever 
house  ye  shall    ^enter,  first  say, 

6  Peace  be  to  this  house.  And  if  a 
son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace 
shall  rest  upon  ^him :  but  if  not, 

7  it  shall  turn  to  you  again.  And 
in  that  same  house  remain,  eating 
and  drinking  such  things  as  they 
give:  for  the  labourer  is  worthy 
of  his  hire.     Go  not  from  house 

8  to  house.  And  into  whatsoever 
city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you, 
eat  such  things  as  are  set  before 

9 you:  and  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  them.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto 

10  you.  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
shall  enter,  and  they  receive  you 
not,  go  out  into  the  streets  thereof 

11  and  say,  Even  the  dust  from  your 
city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet,  we 
do  wipe  off  against  you :  howbeit 
know  this,  that  the"^  kingdom  of 

12  God  is  come  nigh.  I  say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  in 
that  day  for  Sodom,  than  foi*  that 

13  city.  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  ! 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if 
the  ^mighty  works  had  been  done 
in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  were 
done  in  you,  they  would  have  re- 
pented long  ago,  sitting  in  sack- 

14  cloth  and  ashes.  Howbeit  it  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  in  the  judgement,  than  for 

15  you.  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt 


■  Or,  enter  first,  say 


2  Or,  it 


'Q^x.  powers. 


S.  LUKE. 


201 


art    exalted    to    heaven,    slialt    be 
thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  heareth 
me ;  and  he  that  despiseth  you  de- 
spiseth  me ;  and  he  that  despiseth 
me  despiseth  him  that  sent  me. 

17  1[  And  the  seventy  returned  a- 
gain  with  joy,  saying.  Lord,  even  the 
devils  are  subject  unto  us  through 
thy  name.- 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld 
Satan  as  lightning  fall  from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power 
to  tread  on  serpents  and  scorpions, 
and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy : 
and  nothing  shall  by  any  means 
hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding  in  this  rejoice 
not,  that  the  spirits  are  subject  unto 
you ;  but  rather  rejoice,  because  your 
names  are  written  in  heaven. 

21  T[  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced 
in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  hast  hid  these  things  from 
the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  re- 
vealed them  unto  babes :  even  so. 
Father ;  for  so  it  seemed  good  in 
thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me 
of  my  Father :  and  no  man  know^eth 
who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father;  and 
who  the  Father  is,  but  the  Son,  and 
he  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

23  ^  And  he  turned  him  unto  his 
disciples,  and  said  privately.  Blessed 
are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 
that  ye  see : 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many  proph- 
ets and  kings  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have 
not  seen  them;  and  to  hear  those 
things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not 
heard  ihem. 

25  T[  And,  behold,  a  certain  lawyer 
stood  up,  and  tempted  him,  saying. 
Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit 
eternal  life? 

26  He  said  unto  him,  What  is  writ- 
ten in  the  law?  how  readest  thou? 

27  And  he  answering  said.  Thou 


thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven?  thou 
shalt  be  brought  down  unto  Hades. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me  ; 
and  he  that  rejecteth  you  rejecteth 
me;  and  he  that  rejecteth  me  re- 
jecteth him  that  sent  me. 

17  And  the  seventy  returned  with 
joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the  Mevils 
are  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld 
Satan   fallen    as    lightning  from 

19  heaven.  Behold,  I  have  given  you 
authority  to  tread  upon  serpents 
and  scorpions,  and  over  all  the 
power  of  the  enemy  :  and  nothing 

20  shall  in  any  wise  hurt  you.  How- 
beit  in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the 
spirits  are  subject  unto  you ;  but 
rejoice  that  your  names  are  written 
in  heaven. 

21  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced 
^in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  said,  I 
^thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  didst 
hide  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  understanding,  and  didst  re- 
veal them  unto  babes :  yea.  Father ; 
*for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy 

22  sight.  All  things  have  been  de- 
livered unto  me  of  my  Father: 
and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son 
is,  save  the  Father ;  and  who  the 
Father  is,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whomsoever  the  Son  willeth  to  re- 

23  veal  him.  And  turning  to  the  dis- 
ciples, he  said  privately,  Blessed 
are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 

24  that  ye  see :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  many  prophets  and  kings  de- 
sired to  see  the  things  which  ye 
see,  and  saw  them  not;  and  to 
hear  the  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  heard  them  not. 

25  And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer 
stood  up  and  tempted  him,  saying, 
^Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit 

26  eternal  life?  And  he  said  unto 
him.  What  is  written  in  the  law? 

27  how  readest  thou?     And  he  an- 


1  Gr.  demons. 


2  Or,  by 


Ot,  praise 


4  Or,  (hal 


5  Or,  Teacher 


202 


S.  LUKE. 


shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and 
with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 
mind;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  answered  right:  this  do,  and 
thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify  him- 
self, said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my 
neighbour  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said,  A 
certain  man  went  down  from  Je- 
rusalem to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
thieves,  which  stripped  him  of  his 
raiment,  and  wounded  him,  and  de- 
parted, leaving  him  half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came  down 
a  certain  priest  that  way:  and  when 
he  saw  him  he  jjassed  by  on  the 
other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he 
was  at  the  place,  came  and  looked  on 
him,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he 
journeyed,  came  where  he  was:  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compas- 
sion on  him, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound  up 
his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine, 
and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and 
brought  him  to  an  inn,  and  took 
care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when  he 
departed,  he  took  out  two  pence  and 
gave  fhe?n  to  the  host,  and  said  unto 
him.  Take  care  of  him ;  and  what- 
soever thou  spendest  more,  when  I 
come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour  unto 
him  that  fell  among  the  thieves? 

37  And  he  said.  He  that  shewed 
mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  T[  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
went,  that  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village:  and  a  certain  woman  named 
Martha  received  him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus'  feet, 
and  heard  his  word. 


swering  said.  Thou  shalt  love  the 
Lord  thy  God  hvith  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with 
all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy 
mind ;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 

28  self.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  answered  right :  this  do,  and 

29  thou  shalt  live.  But  he,  desiring 
to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus, 

30  And  who  is  my  neighbour  ?  Je- 
sus made  answer  and  said,  A  cer- 
tain man  was  going  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho  ;  and  he  fell 
among  robbers,  which  both  strip- 
ped him  and  beat  him,  and  depart- 

31  ed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  And 
by  chance  a  certain  priest  was  go- 
ing down  that  way :  and  when  he 
saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other 

32  side.  And  in  like  manner  a  Levite 
also,  when  he  came  to  the  place, 
and  saw  him,  passed  by  on  the 

33  other  side.  But  a  certain  Samar- 
itan, as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 

34  was  moved  with  compassion,  and 
came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his 
wounds,  pouring  on  them  oil  and 
wine ;  and  he  set  him  on  his  own 
beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn, 

85  and  took  care  of  him.  And  on 
the  morrow  he  took  out  two  ^pence, 
and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and 
said.  Take  care  of  him  ;  and  what- 
soever thou  spendest  more,  I,  when 
I  come  back  again,  will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  of  these  three,  thinkest 
thou,  proved  neighbour  unto  him 

37  that  fell  among  the  robbers  ?  And 
he  said,  He  that  shewed  mercy  on 
him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 


38  Now  as  they  went  on  their 
way,  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village:  and  a  certain  woman 
named  Martha  received  him  into 

39  her  house.  And  she  had  a  sister 
called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  the 
Lord's  feet,  and  heard  his  word. 


1  Gr.//w/j. 


2  tree  uoU;  ou  I^latt.  xviii.  28. 


S.  LUKE. 


203 


40  But  Martha  was  cumbered  about 
much  serving,  and  came  to  him,  and 
said,  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that 
my  sister  hath  left  me  to  serve 
alone?  bid  her  therefore  that  she 
help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  her,  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art 
careful  and  troubled  about  many- 
things  : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful :  and 
Mary  hath  chosen  that  good  part, 
which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from 
her. 

CHAPTER   XI. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  pray,  and  that  instantly:  11 
assuring  that  God  so  will  give  us  good  things. 
14  Jfe,  cajiting  oiit  a  dumb  devil,  rebuketh  the 
blasphemouji  Pharisees :  28  arid  sheweth  who 
are  blessed  :  29  preacheth  to  the  people,  37  and 
reprehendeth  the  outward  sheio  of  holiness  in 
the  Pharisees,  scribes,  and  lawyers. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  he 
was  praying  in  a  certain  place, 
when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray, 
as  John  also  taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  When 
ye  pray,  say,  Our  Father  which  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy  will  be 
done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 
bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for  we 
also  forgive  every  one  that  is  indebt- 
ed to  us.  And  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation ;  but  deliver  us  from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which  of 
you  shall  have  a  friend,  and  shall  go 
unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  unto 
him,  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves ; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I  have 
nothing  to  set  before  him  ? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  an- 
swer and  say.  Trouble  me  not :  the 
door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children 
are  with  me  in  bed ;  I  cannot  rise 
and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you.  Though  he  will 
not  rise  and  give  him,  because  he 
is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  im- 


40  But  Martha  was  'cumbered  about 
much  serving ;  and  she  came  up 
to  him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou 
not  care  that  my  sister  did  leave 
me  to  serve  alone  ?  bid  her  there- 

41  fore  that  she  help  me.  But  the 
Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her, 
^Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  anx- 
ious   and   troubled   about   many 

42  things  :  "but  one  thing  is  need- 
ful:  for  Mary  hath  chosen  the 
good  part,  which  shall  not  be 
taken  away  from  her. 


11  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was 
praying  in  a  certain  place,  that 
when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disci- 
ples said  unto  him.  Lord,  teach 
us  to   pray,   even   as  John  also 

2  taught  his  disciples.  And  he  said 
unto  them.  When  ye  pray,  say, 
^Father,  Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

3  Thy   kingdom    come.^     Give    us 

4  day  by  day  ^our  daily  bread.  And 
forgive  us  our  sins ;  for  we  our- 
selves also  forgive  every  one  that 
is  indebted  to  us.  And  bring  us 
not  into  temptation^. 


5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight, 
and  say  to  him.  Friend,  lend  me 

6  three  loaves  ;  for  a  friend  of  mine 
is  come  to  me  from  a  journey,  and 
I  have  nothing  to  set  before  him  ; 

7  and  he  from  within  shall  answer 
and  say,  Trouble  me  not :  the 
door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children 
are  with  me  in  bed  ;  I  cannot  rise 

Sand  give  thee?  I  say  unto  you. 
Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give 
him,  because  he  is  his  friend,  yet 


1  Gr.  distracted.  2  a  few  ancient  authorities  read  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  troubled :  Mary 

hn/h  cltosni  tt-c.        3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  but  few  things  are  neidful,  or  one.        ^  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  Oar  Father,  which  art  in  heaven,    ^ee  Matt.  vi.  9.  6  Many  ancient 

authorities  add  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  .w  on  earth.     See  Matt.  vi.  10.  «  Gr.  Otir  bread 

for  tli^  coming  day.  1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one  lor,  from 

evil).    See  Matt.  vi.  13. 


204 


S.  LUKE. 


portunity  he  will  rise  and  give  him 
as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and  it 
shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and  ye 
shall  find;  knock,  and  it  shall  be 
opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh  re- 
ceiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  find- 
eth  ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it 
shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any 
of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give 
him  a  stone?  or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will 
he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will 
he  offer  him  a  scorpion? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how 
to  give  good  gifts  unto  your  chil- 
dren :  how  much  more  shall  your 
heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

14  Tl  And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil, 
and  it  was  dumb.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out, 
the  dumb  spake;  and  the  people 
wondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said,  He  cast- 
eth  out  devils  through  Beelzebub  the 
chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  him,  sought 
of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said  unto  them.  Every  kingdom  di- 
vided against  itself  is  brought  to 
desolation  ;  and  a  house  divided 
against  a  house   falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom  stand? 
because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  devils 
through  Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out 
devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast 
them  out?  therefore  shall  they  be 
your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God 
cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  upon  you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed  keep- 
eth  his  palace,  his  goods  are  in  peace : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than  he 
shall  come  upon  him,  and  overcome 


because  of  his  importunity  he 
will  arise  and  give  him  ^as  many 
9  as  he  needeth.  And  I  say  unto 
you,  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; 
knock,   and   it  shall   be   opened 

10  unto  you.  For  every  one  that 
asketh  receiveth ;  and  he  that 
seeketh  findeth ;  and  to  him  that 

11  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened.  And 
of  which  of  you  that  is  a  father 
shall  his  son  ask^  a  loaf,  and  he 
give  him  a  stone?  or  a  fish,  and 
he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent  ? 

12  Or  z/he  shall  ask  an  egg,  will  he 

13  give  him  a  scorpion  ?  If  ye  then, 
being  evil,  know  how  to  give 
good  gifts  unto  your  children, 
how  much  more  shall  your  heav- 
enly Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit 
to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

14  And  he  was  casting  out  a  ^devil 
which  ivas  dumb.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  the  Mevil  was  gone 
out,  the  dumb  man  spake;  and 

15  the  mul];itudes  marvelled.  But 
some  of  them  said,  ^By  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  Mevils  casteth 

16  he  out  Mevils.  And  others, 
tempting  him,  sought  of  him  a 

17  sign  from  heaven.  But  he,  know- 
ing their  thoughts,  said  unto 
them,  Every  kingdom  divided 
against  itself  is  brought  to  deso- 
lation ;     %nd     a     house    divided 

18  against  a  house  falleth.  And  if 
Satan  also  is  divided  against 
himself,  how  shall  his  kingdom 
stand?  because  ye  say  that  I  cast 

19  out  Mevils  *by  Beelzebub.  And 
if  I  *by  Beelzebub  cast  out  Mevils, 
by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them 
out?  therefore  shall  they  be  your 

20  judges.  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  Mevils,  then  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  come  U|)on  you. 

21  When  the  strong  mafi  fully  armed 
guardeth  his  own  court,  his  goods 

22  are  in  peace  :  but  when  a  strong- 
er than  he  shall  come  upon  him, 
and    overcome    him,    he  taketh 


1  Or,  whatsoever  thincis 
3  Gr.  demon.       ^  Or,  hi 


-  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone  f  or. 
5  Gr.  demons.        ^  Or,  and  house  falleth  upon  house. 


S.  LUKE. 


205 


him,  he  taketh  from  him  all  his 
armour  wherein  he  trusted,  and  di- 
videth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against 
me :  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with 
me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone 
out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through 
•dry  places,  seeking  rest ;  and  find- 
ing none,  he  saith,  I  will  return  unto 
my  house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he  find- 
etli  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to 
him  seven  other  spirits  more  wicked 
than  himself;  and  they  enter  in, 
and  dwell  there  :  and  the  last  state 
of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first. 

27  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
spake  these  things,  a  certain  woman 
of  the  company  lifted  up  her  voice, 
and  said  unto  him.  Blessed  is  the 
womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps 
which  thou  hast  sucked, 

28  But  he  said,  Yea  rather,  bless- 
ed are  they  that  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  keep  it. 

29  11  And  when  the  people  were 
gathered  thick  together,  he  began 
to  say.  This  is  an  evil  generation : 
they  seek  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of 
Jonas  the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto 
the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the  Son 
of  man  be  to  this  generation, 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  condemn 
them  :  for  she  came  from  the  utmost 
parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 
of  Solomon ;  and,  behold,  a  greater 
than  Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineve  shall  rise 
up  in  the  judgment  with  this  gene- 
ration, and  shall  condemn  it :  for 
they  repented  at  the  preaching  of 
Jonas ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than 
Jonas  is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 
a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret  place, 


from  him  his  whole  armour  where- 
in he   trusted,  and   divideth    his 

23  spoils.  He  that  is  not  with  me 
is  against  me  ;  and  he  that  gath- 
ereth   not    with    me    scattereth. 

24  The  unclean  spirit  when  Mie  is 
gone  out  of  the  man,  passeth 
through  waterless  places,  seeking 
rest;  and  finding  none,  ^he saith, 
I  will  turn   back  unto   my  house 

25  whence  I  came  out.  And  when 
%e    is     come,     ^he     findeth     it 

26  swept  and  garnished.  Then  go- 
eth 4ie,  and  taketh  to  him  seven 
other  spirits  more  evil  than  ^him- 
self; and  they  enter  in  and  dwell 
there :  and  the  last  state  of  that 
man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 

27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said 
these  things,  a  certain  woman  out 
of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her 
voice,  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed 
is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and 
the  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck. 

28  But  he  said.  Yea  rather,  blessed 
are  they  that  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  multitudes  were 
gathering  together  unto  him,  he 
began  to  say.  This  generation  is  an 
evil  generation :  it  seeketh  after 
a  sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  to   it  but  the  sign  of 

30  Jonah.  For  even  as  Jonah  be- 
came a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites, 
so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be 

31  to  this  generation.  The  queen 
of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the 
judgement  with  the  men  of  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
them :  for  she  came  from  the 
ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the 
wisdom  of  Solomon;  and  be- 
hold,  'a    greater  than    Solomon 

32  is  here.  The  men  of  Nineveh 
shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement 
with  this  generation,  and  shall 
condemn  it:  for  they  repented  at 
the  preaching  of  Jonah;  and  be- 
hold, ^a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted 


Or,  it 


2  Or,  itself 


3  Gr.  more  than. 


206 


S.  LUKE. 


neither  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  can- 
dlestick, that  they  which  come  in 
may  see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye : 
therefore  when  thine  eye  is  single, 
thy  whole  body  also  is  Ml  of  light ; 
but  when  thine  eye  is  evil,  thy  body 
also  is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore  that  the 
light  which  is  in  thee  be  not  dark- 
ness. 

36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore  he 
full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark, 
the  whole  shall  be  full  of  light,  as 
when  the  bright  shining  of  a  candle 
doth  give  thee  light. 

37  H  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain 
Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine  with 
him :  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  it, 
he  marvelled  that  he  had  not  first 
washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean  the 
outside  of  the  cup  and  the  platter ; 
but  your  inward  part  is  full  of  rav- 
ening and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he  that  made 
that  which  is  without  make  that 
which  is  within  also? 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of  such 
things  as  ye  have ;  and,  behold,  all 
things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  ! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  all 
manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over  judg- 
ment and  the  love  of  God:  these 
ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to 
leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  ye 
love  the  uppermost  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  greetings  in  the  markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are  as 
graves  which  appear  not,  and  the 
men  that  walk  over  them  are  not 
aware  of  them. 

45  T[  Then  answered  one  of  the  law- 
yers, and  said  unto  him.  Master,  thus 
saying  thou  reproach  est  us  also. 


a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a  cellar, 
neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on 
the  stand,  that  they  which  enter 

34  in  may  see  the  light.  The  lamp 
of  thy  body  is  thine  eye:  when 
thine  eye  is  single,  thy  whole 
body  also  is  full  of  light;  but  when 
it  is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of 

35  darkness.  Look  therefore  wheth- 
er the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  not 

36  darkness.  If  therefore  thy  whole 
body  be  full  of  light,  having  no 
part  dark,  it  shall  be  wholly  full 
of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  with  its 
briglit  shining  doth  give  thee 
light. 

37  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Pharisee 
asketh  him  to  Mine  with  hirn. : 
and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to 

88  meat.  And  when  the  Pharisee 
saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  had 
not  first  washed  before  Minner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the 
outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 
platter;  but  your  inward  part  is 
full  of  extortion  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  he  that 
made  the  outside  make  the  inside 

41  also?  Howbeit  give  for  alms 
those  things  which  ^are  within ; 
and  behold,  all  things  are  clean 
unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and  ev- 
ery herb,  and  pass  over  judge- 
ment and  the  love  of  God:  but 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 
and  not  to   leave  the  other  un- 

43  done.  Woe  unto  you  Pharisees  ! 
for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  salutations  in 

44  the  marketplaces.  Woe  unto 
you !  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs 
which  appear  not,  and  the  men 
that  walk  over  them  know  it  not. 

45  And  one  of  the  lawyers  an- 
swering saith  unto  him,  ^Master, 
in  saying  this  thou  reproachestus 


Gr.  breakfast. 


2  Or,  ye  can 


Or,  Teacher 


S.  LUKE. 


207 


46  And  he  said,  Woe  unto  you  also, 
ye  lawyers !  for  ye  lade  men  with 
burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and 
ye  yourselves  touch  not  the  burdens 
with  one  of  your  fingers. 

47  A\^oe  unto  you  !  for  ye  build  the 
sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  your 
fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers :  for 
they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye  build 
their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom 
of  God,  I  will  send  them  prophets 
and  apostles,  and  some  of  them  they 
shall  slay  and  persecute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  proph- 
ets, which  was  shed  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world,  may  be  required 
of  this  generation; 

51  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the 
blood  of  Zacharias,  which  perished 
between  the  altar  and  the  temple : 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  re- 
quired of  this  generation. 

^2  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers !  for  ye 
have  taken  away  the  key  of  know- 
ledge :  ye  entered  not  in  yourselves, 
and  them  that  were  entering  in  ye 
hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the  Pha- 
risees began  to  urge  him  vehement- 
ly, and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of 
many  things  : 

_  54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and  seek- 
ing to  catch  something  out  of  his 
mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 
CHAPTER    XII. 

1  Christ  preacheth  to  his  disciples  to  avoid  hypoc- 
risy, and  fearf Illness  in  publishing  hisdoctriiie: 
13  ivarn^th  the  people  to  beware  of  covetovsness, 
by  the  parable  of  the  rich  man  who  set  up  greater 
barns.  22  We  mtisl  not  be  over  careful  of  earthly 
things,  31  but  seek  the  kingdom  of  God,  33  give 
alms,  36  be  ready  at  a  knock  to  open  to  our  Lord 
whensoever  he.  cometh.  41  Christ's  ministers 
are  to  see  to  their  charge,  49  and  look  for  per- 
secution. 54  TJie  jieople  miLtt  take  this  time  of 
grace,  58  becavse  it  is  a  fearful  Uiing  to  die 
■without  reconciliation. 

IN  the  mean  time,  when  there  were 
gathered   together  an  innumer- 
able multitude  of  people,-  insomuch 


46  also.  And  he  said,  Woe  unto  you 
lawyers  also !  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the 
burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Woe  unto  you !  for  ye  build  the 
tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  your 

48  fathers  killed  them.  So  ye  are 
witnesses  and  consent  unto  the 
works  of  your  fathers :  for  they 
killed   them,  and  ye   build  their 

49  tombs.  Therefore  also  said  the 
wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  unto 
them  prophets  and  apostles ;  and 
some  of  them  they  shall  kill  and 

50  persecute;  that  the  blood  of  all 
the  prophets,  which  was  shed 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
may  be  required  of  this  genera- 

51  tion ;  from  the  blood  of  Abel 
unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,  who 
perished  between  the  altar  and 
the  ^sanctuary :  yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  it  shall  be  required  of  this 

52  generation.  Woe  unto  you  law- 
yers !  for  ye  took  away  the  key 
of  knowledge  :  ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,  and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered. 


53  And  when  he  was  come  out 
from  thence,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  ^press  upon 
hi7n  vehemently,  and  to  provoke 
him   to  speak  of  ^many  things ; 

54  laying  wait  for  him,  to  catch 
something  out  of  his  mouth. 


12  In  the  mean  time,  when  *the 
many  thousands  of  the  multitu<le 
were  gathered  together,  insomuch 


Gr.  house. 


Or,  set  themselves  vehemently  against  him         3  Or,  more       *  Gr.  the  myriaas  (f. 


208 


S.  LUKE. 


that  they  trode  one  upon  another, 
he  began  to  say  unto  his  disciples 
first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven 
of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypoc- 
risy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed ;  neither  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore  whatsoever  ye  have 
spoken  in  darkness  shall  be  heard 
in  the  light;  and  that  which  ye 
have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets 
shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  house- 
tops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  that  kill  the 
body,  and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear :  Fear  him,  which  after 
he  hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast 
into  hell;  yea,  I  say  unto  you.  Fear 
him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for 
two  farthings,  and  not  one  of  them 
is  forgotten  before  God  ? 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.  Fear  not 
therefore:  ye  are  of  more  value 
than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  confess  me  before  men,  him 
shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess 
before  the  angels  of  God  : 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  before 
men  shall  be  denied  before  the  an- 
gels of  God : 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it  shall 
be  forgiven  him:  but  unto  him  that 
blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Ghost 
it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you  unto 
the  synagogues,  smdunto  magistrates, 
and  powers,  take  ye  no  thought  how 
or  what  thing  ye  shall  answer,  or 
what  ve  shall  say : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach 
you  in  the  same  hour  what  ye  ought 
to  say. 

13  f  And  one  of  the  company  said 


that  they  trode  one  upon  another, 
he  began  to  ^say  unto  his  disciples 
first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leav- 
en of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hy- 

2  pocrisy.  But  there  is  nothing 
covered  up,  that  shall  not  be  re- 
vealed :    and  hid,  that  shall  not 

3  be  known.  Wherefore  whatso- 
ever ye  have  said  in  the  darkness 
shall  be  heard  in  the  light ;  and 
what  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear 
in  the  inner  chambers  shall  be 
proclaimed  upon  the  housetops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill 
the  body,  and  after  that  have  no 

5  more  that  they  can  do.  But  I 
will  warn  you  whom  ye  shall 
fear:  Fear  him,  which  after  he 
hath  killed  hath  '^power  to  cast 
into  ^hell ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you, 

6  Fear  him.  Are  not  five  sparrows 
sold  for  two  farthings?  and  not 
one  of  them  is  forgotten  in  the 

7  sight  of  God.  But  the  very  hairs 
of  your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Fear  not :  ye  are  of  more  value 

8  than  many  sparrows.  And  I  say 
unto  you,  Every  one  who  shall 
confess  *me  before  men,  ^him  shall 
the  Son  of  man  also  confess  be- 

9  fore  the  angels  of  God :  but  he 
that  denieth  me  in  the  presence 
of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the 
presence  of  the  angels  of  God. 

10  And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a 
word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him :  but  unto 
him  that  blasphemeth  against  the 
Holy  Spirit  it  shall  not  be  for- 

11  given.  And  when  they  bring 
you  before  the  synagogues,  and 
the  rulers,  and  the  authorities,  be 
not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall 

12  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say :  for 
the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you 
in  that  very  hour  what  ye  ought 
to  say. 


13      And  one  out  of  the  multitude 


1  Or,  say  unto  his  disciples,    First  of  all  beware  ye        '  Or,  authority 
in  me.        5  (Jr.  in  him. 


'Gr.  Gehenna. 


<Gr. 


S.  LUKE. 


209 


unto  him,  Master,  speak  to  my 
brother,  that  he  divide  the  inherit- 
ance with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
wlio  made  me  a  judge  or  a  divider 
over  you  ? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
heed,  and  beware  of  covetousness : 
for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in 
the  abundance  of  the  things  which 
he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them,  saying.  The  ground  of  a  cer- 
tain rich  man  brought  forth  plenti- 
fully : 

17  And  he  thought  within  himself, 
saying,  What  shall  I  do,  because  I 
liave  no  room  where  to  bestow  my 
truits  ? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do :  I 
will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build 
greater  ;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all 
my  fruits  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul,  Soul, 
thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for 
many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat, 
drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him.  Thou 
fool,  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be  re- 
quired of  thee:  then  whose  shall 
those  things  be,  which  thou  hast 
provided? 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure 
for  himself,  and  is  not  rich  toward 
God. 

22  f  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 
Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Take  no 
thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall 
eat ;  neither  for  the  body,  what  ye 
shall  put  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat,  and 
the  body  is  more  than  raiment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens :  for  they 
neither  sow  nor  reap ;  which  neither 
have  storehouse  nor  barn  ;  and  God 
feedeth  them :  how  much  more  are 
ye  better  than  the  fowls? 

25  And  which  of  you  with  taking 
thoudit  can  add  to  his  stature  one 
cubit? 

26  If   ye  then  be   not  able  to  do 


said  unto  him,  ^Master,  bid  my 
brother    divide    the    inheritance 

14  with  me.  But  he  said  unto  him, 
Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a 

15  divider  over  you  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Take  heed,  and  keep 
yourselves  from  all  covetousness : 
^for  a  man's  life  consisteth  not  in 
the  abundance  of  the  things  which 

16  he  possesseth.  And  he  spake  a 
parable  unto  them,  saying.  The 
ground   of    a    certain    rich    man 

17  brought  forth  plentifully :  and  he 
reasoned  within  himself,  saying. 
What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have 
not  where  to  bestow  mv  fruits? 

18  And  he  said,  This  wilf  I  do:  I 
will  pull  down  my  barns,  and 
build  greater;  and  there  will  I 
bestow  all  my  corn  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  ^soul,^Soul, 
thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for 
many  years  ;  take  thine  ease,  eat, 

20  drink,  be  merry.  But  God  said 
unto  him,  Thou  foolish  one,  this 
night  *is  thy  ^soul  required  of 
thee ;  and  the  things  which  thou 
hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they 

21  be  ?  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treas- 
ure for  himself,  and  is  not  rich 
toward  God. 


22  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 
Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be  not 
anxious  for  your  4ife,  what  ye 
shall  eat ;  nor  yet  for  your  body, 

23  what  ye  shall  put  on.  For  the 
^life  is  more  than  the  food,  and 

24  the  body  than  the  raiment.  Con- 
sider the  ravens,  that  they  sow 
not,  neither  reap  ;  which  have  no 
store-chamber  nor  barn  ;  and  God 
feedeth  them :  of  how  much  more 

25  value  are  ye  than  the  birds !  And 
which  of  you  by  being  anxious 
can  add  a  cubit  unto  his  ^stature? 

26  If  then  ve  are  not  able  to  do  even 


1  Or,  Teacher  2  Gr,/o»'  not  in  a  man's  abundance  consisteth  his  life,  from  the  things  which  he 

poasesselh .        3  Or,  life        *  Gr.  they  require  thy  soul,        ^  Or,  soul        ^  Or,  uae 

u 


210 


S.  LUKE. 


that  thing  which  is  least,  why  take 
ye  thought  for  the  rest? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow  :  they  toil  not,  they  spin  not ; 
and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solomon 
in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like 
one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass, 
which  is  to  day  in  the  field,  and  to 
morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven  ;  how 
much  more  will  he  clothe  you,  O  ye 
of  little  faith  ? 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither 
be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  na- 
tions of  the  world  seek  after:  and 
your  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 
need  of  these  things. 

31  T[  But  rather  seek  ye  the  king- 
dom of  God ;  and  all  these  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock ;  for  it  is 
your  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give 
you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms ; 
provide  yourselves  bags  which  wax 
not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens 
that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  ap- 
proacheth,  neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about, 
and  your  lights  burning  ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord,  when 
he  will  return  from  the  wedding  ; 
that  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh, 
they  may  open  unto  him  immedi- 
ately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom 
the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
watching :  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make 
them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and  will 
come  forth  and  serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the  third 
watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed  are 
those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the  good- 


that  which  is  least,  why  are  ye 

27  anxious  concerning  the  rest?  Con- 
sider the  lilies,  how  they  grow  : 
they  toil  not,  neither  do  they 
spin ;  yet  I  say  unto  you,  Even 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 

28  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  But 
if  God  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  in 
the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and  to- 
morrow is  cast  into  the  oven ; 
how    much    more  shall  he  clothe 

29  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith?  And 
seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and 
what  ye  shall  drink,  neither  be 

30  ye  of  doubtful  mind.  For  all 
these  things  do  the  nations  of 
the  world  seek  after:  but  your 
Father    knoweth    that    ye   have 

31  need  of  these  things.  Howbeit 
seek  ye  Hiis  kingdom,  and  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock ;  for  it  is  your 
Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  you 

33  the  kingdom.  Sell  that  ye  have, 
and  give  alms ;  make  for  your- 
selves purses  which  wax  not  old, 
a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that 
faileth  not,  where  no  thief  draw- 
eth  near,  neither  moth  destroyeth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 


35  Let  your  loins  be  girded,  about, 

36  and  your  lamps  burning ;  and  be 
ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  look- 
ing for  their  lord,  when  he  shall 
return  from  the  marriage  feast ; 
that,  when  he  cometh  and  knock- 
eth, they  may  straightway  open 

87  unto  him.  Blessed  are  those  *ser- 
vants,  whom  the  lord  when  he 
cometh  shall  find  watching :  ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall 
gird  himself,  and  make  them  sit 
down   to   meat,   and   shall   come 

38  and  serve  them.  And  if  he  shall 
come  in  the  second  watch,  and 
if  in  the  third,  and  find  them  so, 

39  blessed  are  those  servants.  ^But 
know  this,  that  if  the  master  of 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  hiwjdum  of  God. 
Ve  kiKjw 


2  Gr.  bondse^-vants. 


Or,  But  this 


S.  LUKE. 


21] 


man  of  the  house  had  known  what 
hour  the  thief  would  come,  he  would 
have  watched,  and  not  have  suffered 
his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also  :  for 
the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an  hour 
when  ye  think  not. 
•  41  ^  Then  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 
unto  us,  or  even  to  all? 

42  And  the  Lord  said,  Who  then 
is  that  faithful  and  wise  steward, 
whom  his  lord  shall  make  ruler  over 
his  household,  to  give  fhem  their  por- 
tion of  meat  in  due  season  ? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that 
he  will  make  him  ruler  over  all  that 
he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in 
his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his  com- 
ing ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  men- 
servants  and  maidens,  and  to  eat  and 
drink,  and  to  be  drunken  ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh  not 
for  hiin,  and  at  an  hour  when  he  is 
not  aware,  and  will  cut  him  in  sun- 
der, and  will  appoint  him  his  por- 
tion with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which  knew 
his  lord's  will,  and  prepared  not 
hirnself,  neither  did  according  to  his 
will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many 
stripes. 

48  But  he  that  knew  not,  and  did 
commit  things  worthy  of  stripes, 
shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  For 
unto  whomsoever  much  is  given,  of 
him  shall  be  much  required  :  and  to 
whom  men  have  committed  much, 
of  him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  ^  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the 
earth ;  and  what  will  I,  if  it  be  al- 
ready kindled? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  bap- 
tized with  ;  and  how  am  I  straitened 
till  it  be  accomplished  ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come  to 


the  house  had  known  in  what 
hour  the  thief  was  coming,  he 
would  have  watched,  and  not 
have  left  his  house  to  be  ^broken 
40 through.  Be  ye  also  ready:  for 
in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the 
Son  of  man  cometh. 


41  And  Peter  said.  Lord,  speakest 
thou  this  parable  unto  us,  or  even 

42  unto  all?  And  the  Lord  said, 
Who  then  is  Hhe  faithful  and 
wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  shall 
set  over  his  household,  to  give 
them  their  portion  of  food  in  due 

43  season  ?  Blessed  is  that  ^servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 

44  shall  find  so  doing.  Of  a  truth  I 
say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set  him 

45  over  all  that  he  hath.  But  if  that 
^servant  shall  say  in  his  heart, 
My  lord  delayeth  his  coming ; 
and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  men- 
servants  and  the  maidservants, 
and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be 

46  drunken ;  the  lord  of  that  ^ser- 
vant shall  come  in  a  day  when 
he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour 
when  he  knoweth  not,  and  shall 
^cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint 
his  portion  with  the  unfaithful. 

47  And  that  ^servant,  which  knew 
his  lord's  will,  and  made  not 
ready,  nor  did  according  to  his 
will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many 

48  stripes ;  but  he  that  knew  not, 
and  did  things  worthy  of  stripes, 
shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes. 
And  to  whomsoever  much  is  given, 
of  him^  shall  much  be  required : 
and  to  whom  they  commit  much, 
of  him  will  they  ask  the  more. 


49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the 
earth ;    and  what  will  I,  if  it  is 

50  already  kindled?  But  I  have  a 
baptism  to  be  baptized  with ;  and 
how  am  I  straitened  till  it  be  ac- 

51  complished  !      Think  ye  that  I 


'  Gr.  digged  through.         2  Or,  the  faithful  dticarJ,  tht  wise  man  whom  itc. 
^  Or,  severely  scourge  him 


Gr.  bondservuiU, 


212 


S.   LUKE. 


give  peace  on  earth?    I  tell  you, 
Nay:  but  rather  division: 

5'2  For  from  henceforth  there  shall 
be  five  in  one  house  divided,  three 
against  two,  and  two  against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided  a- 
gainst  the  son,  and  the  son  against 
the  father ;  the  mother  against  the 
daughter,  and  the  daughter  against 
the  mother;  the  mother  in  law 
against  her  daughter  in  law,  and 
the  daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in   law. 

54  f  And  he  said  also  to  the  people. 
When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out  of  the 
west,  straightw^ay  ye  say,  There  com- 
eth  a  shower ;  and  so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south  wind 
blow,  ye  say.  There  will  be  heat;  and 
it  cometh  to  pass. 

5Q  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern 
the  face  of  the  sky  and  of  the  earth  ; 
but  how  is  it  that  ye  do  not  discern 
this  time? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  yourselves 
judge  ye  not  what  is  right  ? 

58  ^  When  thou  goest  with  thine 
adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as  thou 
art  in  the  way,  give  diligence  that 
thou  mayest  be  delivered  from  him  ; 
lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and 
the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  offi- 
cer, and  the  officer  cast  thee  into 
prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  de- 
part thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
very  last  mite. 

CHAPTEE  XIII. 

1  Christ  preacheth  repentance  upon  the  punish- 
ment of  the  Galilcenns,  and  others.  6  The  fruit- 
less fig  tree  may  not  staiid,  11  He  healeth  the 
crooked  woman:  18  sherceth  the  noiverful  work- 
ing of  the  word  in  the  hearts  ofhis  chosen,  by 
the  parable  of  the  grain  of  mustard  seed,  and 
of  leaven :  24  exhorteth  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate,  31  and  reproveth  Herod-  and  Jerusalem. 

THERE  were  present  at  that  sea- 
son some  that  told  him  of  the 
Galilseans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had 
mingled  with  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  Suppose  ye  that  these  Gali- 
lseans were  sinners  above    all  the 


am  come  to  give  peace  in  the 
earth?      I    tell    you.   Nay;    but 

52  rather  division :  for  there  shall 
be  from  henceforth  five  in  one 
house  divided,  three  against  two, 

53  and  two  against  three.  They 
shall  be  divided,  father  against 
son,  and  son  against  father ;  mo- 
ther against  daughter,  and  daugh- 
ter against  her  mother;  mother 
in  law  against  her  daughter  in 
law,  and  daughter  in  law  against 
her  mother  in  law. 

54  And  he  said  to  the  multitudes 
also.  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising 
in  the  west,  straightway  ye  say, 
There  cometh  a  shower;  and  so 

55  it  cometh  to  pass.  And  when  ye 
see  a  south  v/ind  blowing,  ye  say, 
There  will  be  a  'scorching  heat ; 

bQ  and  it  cometh  to  pass.  Ye  hypo- 
crites, ye  know^  how  to  ^interpret 
the  face  of  the  earth  and  the 
heaven ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye 
know  not  how  to  '^interpret  this 

57  time?  And  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is  right? 

58  For  as  thou  art  going  with  thine 
adversary  before  the  magistrate, 
on  the  way  give  diligence  to  be 
quit  of  him ;  lest  haply  he  hale 
thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the 
judge  shall  deliver  thee  to  the 
^officer,  and  the  ^officer  shall  cast 

59  thee  into  prison.  I  say  unto  thee. 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the 
very  last  mite. 


13  Now  there  were  some  present 
at  that  very  season  which  told 
him  of  the  Galilseans,  whose 
blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with 
2  their  sacrifices.  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  Think  ye  that 


1  Or,  hot  wind 


'  Gi\  prove. 


y  Gr.  exactor . 


S.  LUKE. 


213 


Galilseans,  because  they  suffered 
such   things  ? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom 
the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  slew 
them,  think  ye  that  they  w^ere  sin- 
ners above  all  men  that  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem? 

5  I  tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  11  He  spake  also  this  parable ;  A 
certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted 
in  his  vineyard;  and  he  came  and 
sought  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser 
of  his  vineyard,  Behold,  these  three 
years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this 
fig  tree,  and  find  none :  cut  it  down ; 
why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  ? 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year  also,  till 
I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it  : 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well:  and  if 
not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt  cut  it 
down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of 
the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath. 

.11  f  And,  behold,  there  was  a  wo- 
man which  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity 
eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  to- 
gether, and  could  in  no  wise  lift  up 
herself. 

12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he 
called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto  her, 
Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine 
infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her : 
and  immediately  she  was  made 
straight,   and   glorified   God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue 
answered  with  indignation,  because 
that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  said  unto  the  people.  There 
are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work :  in  them  therefore  come  and 
be  healed,  and  not  on  the  sabbath 
day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered  him, 
and  said.  Thou  hypocrite,  doth  not 
each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose 


these  Galilseans  were  sinners  a- 
bove  all  the  Galilseans,  because 
they  have  suffered  these  things? 

3  1  tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like  man- 

4  ner  perish.  Or  those  eighteen, 
upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam 
fell,  and  killed  them,  think  ye 
that  they  were  ^offenders  above 
all  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jeru- 

5  salem  ?  I  tell  you,  Nay  :  but,  ex- 
cept ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  like- 
wise perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable ;  A 
certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  plant- 
ed in  his  vineyard ;  and  he  came 
seeking  fruit  thereon,  and  found 

7  none.  And  he  said  unto  the  vine- 
dresser. Behold,  these  three  years 
I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig 
tree,  and  find  none  :  cut  it  down; 
why    doth    it   also   cumber    the 

8  ground  ?  And  he  answering  saith 
unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this 
year  also,  till  I  shall  dig  about 

9  it,  and  dung  it :  and  if  it  bear 
fruit  thenceforth,  well ;  but  if  not, 
thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of 
the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath 

11  day.  And  behold,  a  woman  which 
had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen 
years ;  and  she  was  bowed  to- 
gether, and  could  in  no  wise  lift 

12  herself  up.  And  when  Jesus  saw 
her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to 
her.  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from 

13  thine  infirmity.  And  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  her:  and  immediate- 
ly she  was  made  straight,  and  glo- 

14  rified  God.  And  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  being  moved  with  in- 
dignation because  Jesus  had  heal- 
ed on  the  sabbath,  answered  and 
said  to  the  multitude,  There  are 
six  days  in  which  men  ought  to 
work :  in  them  therefore  come 
and  be   healed,  and  not  on  the 

15  day  of  the  sabbath.  But  the 
Lord  answered  him,  and  said,  Ye 
hypocrites,  doth  not  each  one  of 


1  Gr.  debtors. 


214 


S.  LUKE. 


his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  stall,  and 
lead  him  away  to  watering? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman,  be- 
ing a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom 
Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen 
years,  be  loosed  from  this  bond  on 
the  sabbath  day? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were  a- 
shamed :  and  all  the  people  rejoiced 
for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were 
done  by  him. 

18  ^  Then  said  he,  Unto  what  is  the 
kingdom  of  God  like?  and  wliere- 
unto  shall  I  resemble  it? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden ;  and  it  grew,  and 
waxed  a  great  tree;  and  the  fowls 
of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches 
of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  ? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman 
took  and  hid  in  three  measures  of 
meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities 
and  villages,  teaching,  and  journey- 
ing toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him.  Lord, 
are  there  few  that  be  saved  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them, 

24  T[  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait 
gate :  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  will 
seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be 
able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of  the 
house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut 
to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand 
without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us; 
and  he  shall  answer  and  say  unto 
you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say.  We 
have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy  pres- 
ence, and  thou  hast  taught  in  our 
streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I 
know  you  not  whence  ye  are ;  depart 
from  me,  all  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

28  There    shall   be  weeping   and 


you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox 
or  his  ass  from  the  ^stall,  and  lead 

16  him  away  to  watering?  And 
ought  not  this  woman,  being  a 
daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Sa- 
tan had  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen 
years,  to  have  been  loosed  from 
this  bond  on  the  day  of  the  sab- 

17  bath?  And  as  he  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
put  to  shame:  and  all  the  multi- 
tude rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious 
things  that  were  done  by  him. 

18  He  said  therefore,  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like?  and 

19  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it?  It 
is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  own  garden  ;  and  it  grew, 
and  became  a  tree ;  and  the  birds 
of   the    heaven    lodged    in    the 

20  branches  thereof.  And  again  he 
said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the 

21  kingdom  of  God  ?  It  is  like  unto 
leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and 
hid  in  three  ^measures  of  meal, 
till  it  was  all  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  on  his  way  through 
cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying   on   unto    Jerusalem. 

23  And  one  said  unto  him,  Lord,  are 
they  few  that  be  saved  ?    And  he 

24  said  unto  them,  Strive  to  enter  in 
by  the  narrow  door:  for  many,  I 
say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to  enter 

25  in,  and  shall  not  be%ble.  When 
once  the  master  of  the  house  is 
risen  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the 
door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  with- 
out, and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
saying.  Lord,  open  to  us ;  and  he 
shall  answer  and  say  to  you,  I 
know  you  not   whence  ye   are  ; 

26  then  shall  ye  begin  to  say.  We 
did  eat  and  drink  in  thy  pres- 
ence, and  thou  didst  teach  in  our 

27 streets;  and  he  shall  say,  I  tell 
you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  are ; 
depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers 

28  of  iniquity.     There  shall  be  the 


1  Gr.  manger. 


See  note  on  Matt.  xiii.  i'A. 


Or,  nhle,  when  once 


S.  LUKE. 


215 


gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
and  all  the  prophets,  in  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  you  yourselves  thrust 
out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the 
east,  and  from  the  west,  and  from  the 
nortli,  And  from  the  south,  and  shall 
sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last  which 
shall  be  first,  and  there  are  first  which 
shall  be  last. 

31  T[  The  same  day  there  came  cer- 
tain of  the  Pharisees,  saying  unto 
him.  Get  thee  out,  and  depart  hence : 
for  Herod  will  kill  thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye, 
and  tell  that  fox.  Behold,  I  cast  out 
devils,  and  I  do  cures  to  day  and  to 
morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  shall  be 
perfected. 

33  Nevertheless  Ijpaust  walk  to  day, 
and  to  morrow,  and  the  day  follow- 
ing: for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet 
perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which 
killest  the  prophets,  and  stonest  them 
that  are  sent  unto  thee ;  how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy  children 
together,  as  a  hen-  doth  gather  her 
brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate :  and  verily  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the 
time  come  when  ye  shall  say.  Bless- 
ed is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord. 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

2  Girist  healeth  the  dropsy  on  the  sabbath:  7 
teacheih  humility:  12  to  fea^t  the  poor:  15  un- 
der the  parable  of  the  great  sujiper,  sheweth 
how  worldly  minded  men,  icho  contemn  the 
word  of  Gud,  shall  be  shut  out  of  heaven,  25 
Those  who  will  be  ki^  disciples,  to  bear  their 
cross  must  make  their  accounts  aforehand,  lest 
with  shame  they  revolt  from,  him  afterward,  34 
and  become  altoyether  unprofitable,  like  salt  thai 
hath  lost  his  savour, 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went 
into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the 
sabbath  day,  that  they  watched  him. 


weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth, 
when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the 
prophets,  in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  yourselves  cast  forth  without. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the 
east  and  west,  and  from  the  north 
and  south,  and  shall  ^sit  down  in 

30  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  be- 
hold, there  are  last  which  shall 
be  first,  and  there  are  first  which 
shall  be  last. 

31  In  that  very  hour  there  came 
certain  Pharisees,  saying  to  him. 
Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence :  for 

32  Herod  would  fain  kill  thee.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Go  and  say 
to  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out 
^devils  and  perform  cures  to-day 
and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day 

33  I  am  perfected.  Howbeit  I  must 
go  on  my  way  to-day  and  to- 
morrow and  the  day  following: 
for  it  cannot  be  that  a   prophet 

34  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.  O  Je- 
rusalem, Jerusalem,  which  kill- 
eth  the  prophets,  and  stonetli 
them  that  are  sent  unto  her !  how 
often  would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as  a  hen 
gathereth  her  own  brood  under 
her  wings,    and  ye  would   not! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto 
you  desolate :  and  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  ye  shall 
say.  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 


14  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on  a  sab- 
bath to  eat  bread,  that  they  were 


1  Gr.  recline. 


Gr.  demons. 


216 


S.  LUKE. 


2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  cer- 
tain man  before  him  which  had  the 
dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto 
the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying. 
Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath 
day? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace.  And 
he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and 
let  him  go; 

5  And  answered  them,  saying, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will 
not  straightway  pull  him  out  on  the 
sabbath  day? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him 
again  to  these  things. 

7  1[  And  he  put  forth  a  parable  to 
those  which  were  bidden,  when  he 
marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief 
rooms  ;  saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in 
the  highest  room  ;  lest  a  more  hon- 
ourable man  than  thou  be  bidden 
of  him ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thee  and  him 
come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man 
place;  and  thou  begin  with  shame 
to  take  the  lowest  room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go 
and  sit  down  in  the  lowest  room ; 
that  when  he  that  bade  thee  com- 
eth,  he  may  say  unto  thee.  Friend, 
go  up  higher :  then  shalt  thou  have 
worship  in  the  presence  of  them  that 
sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For  whosoever  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that  hum- 
bleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  T[  Then  said  he  also  to  him  that 
bade  him,  When  thou  makest  a  din- 
ner or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends, 
nor  thy  brethren,  neither  thy  kins- 
men, nor  thrj  rich  neighbours;  lest 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  rec- 
ompense be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast, 
call  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame, 
the  blind : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed ;  for 


2  watching  him.  And  behold, 
there  was  before  him   a  certain 

3  man  which  had  the  dropsy.  And 
Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the 
lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is 
it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath, 

4  or  not?  But  they  held  their 
peace.     And   he  took   him,   and 

5  healed  him,  and  let  him  go.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Which  of  you 
shall  have  ^an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen 
into  a  well,  and  will  not  straight- 
way draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath 

6  day?  And  they  could  not  answer 
again  unto  these  things. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
those  which  were  bidden,  when 
he  marked  how  they  chose  out 
the  chief  seats ;  saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man 
to  a  marriage  feast,  ^sit  not  down 
in  the  chie^  seat ;  lest  haply  a 
more  honourable  man  than  thou 

9  be  bidden  of  him,  and  he  that 
bade  thee  and  him  shall  come  and 
say  to  thee.  Give  this  man  place ; 
and  then  thou  shalt  begin  with 
shame  to  take  the  lowest  place. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and 
sit  down  in  the  lowest  place;  that 
when  he  that  hath  bidden  thee 
Cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee, 
Friend,  go  up  higher:  then  shalt 
thou  have  glory  in  the  presence 
of  all  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

11  For  every  one  that  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  humbled;  and  he 
that  humbleth  himself  shall  be 
exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also  that 
had  bidden  him,  When  thou 
makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call 
not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren, 
nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neigh- 
bours; lest  haply  they  also  bid 
thee   again,   and    a    recompense 

13  be  made  thee.  But  when  thou 
makest  a  feast,  bid  the  poor,  the 

14  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind :  and 
thou  shalt  be  blessed;  because 
they  have  not  ivherewith  to  recom- 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  a  son.    See  ch.  xiii.  15. 


2  Gr.  i-edi7i.e  not. 


S.  LUKE. 


217 


they  cannot  recompense  thee :  for 
thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the 
resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  U  And  when  one  of  them  that 
sat  at  meat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is 
he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

.  16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A  cer- 
tain man  made  a  great  supper,  and 
bade  many: 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  supper 
time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden, 
Come ;  for  all  things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  consent 
began  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said 
unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece  of 
ground,  and  I  must  needs  go  and  see 
it :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have  bought 
five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove 
them  :  I  pray  thee  liave  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have  mar- 
ried a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot 
come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and  shew- 
ed his  lord  these  things.  Then  the 
master  of  the  house  being  angry  said 
to  his  servant,  Go  out  quickly  into 
the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and 
bring  in  hither  the  poor,  and  the 
maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord,  it 
is  done  as  thou  hast  commanded, 
and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  ser- 
vant. Go  out  into  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come  in, 
that  my  house  may  be  filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you.  That  none 
of  those  men  which  were  bidden 
shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  ^  And  there  went  great  multi- 
tudes with  him  :  and  he  turned,  and 
said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and 
sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  he 
cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not  bear 


pense  thee:  for  thou  shalt  be 
recompensed  in  the  resurrection 
of  the  just. 

15  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat 
at  meat  with  him  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed 
is  he  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the 

16  kingdom  of  God.  But  he  said 
unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a 
great  supper ;  and  he  bade  many : 

17  and  he  sent  forth  his  ^servant  at 
supper  time  to  say  to  them  that 
were  bidden,  Come ;  for  a// things 

18  are  now  ready.  And  they  all 
with  one  consent  began  to  make 
excuse.  The  first  said  unto  him, 
I  have  bought  a  field,  and  I  must 
needs  go  out  and  see  it:  I  pray 

19  thee  have  me  excused.  And 
another  said,  I  have  bought  five 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove 
them:  I  pray  thee  have  me  ex- 

20  cused.  And  another  said,  I 
have  married  a  wife,  and  there- 

21  fore  I  cannot  come.  And  the 
'servant  came,  and  told  his  lord 
these  things.  Then  the  master 
of  the  house  being  angry  said  to 
his  'servant.  Go  out  quickly  into 
the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city, 
and  bring  in  hither  the  poor  and 
maimed    and    blind    and    lame. 

22  And  the  'servant  said,  Lord,  what 
thou  didst  command  is  done,  and 

23  yet  there  is  room.  And  the  lord 
said  unto  the  'servant,  Go  out  into 
the  highways  and  hedges,  and 
constrain  them  to  come  in,  that 

24  my  house  may  be  filled.  For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those 
men  which  were  bidden  shall  taste 
of  my  supper. 

25  Now  there  went  with  him  great 
multitudes:  and  he  turned,  and 

26  said  unto  them,  If  any  man 
Cometh  unto  me,  and  hateth  not 
his  own  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  children,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own  life 
also,  he  cannot  be   my  disciple. 

27  Whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  own 


Gr.  bondservant. 


218 


S.  LUKE. 


his  cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot 
be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intending  to 
build  a  tower,  sitteth  not  down  first, 
and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  he 
have  sufficient  to  finish  iff 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath  laid 
the  foundation,  and  is  not  able  to 
finish  it,  all  that  behold  it  begin  to 
mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to  build, 
and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  consulteth  whether 
he  be  able  wdth  ten  thousand  to 
meet  him  that  cometh  against  him 
with  twenty  thousand  ? 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a 
great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an  am- 
bassage,  and  desireth  conditions  of 
peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be  of 
you  that  forsaketh  not  all  that  he 
hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  f  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  savour,  wherewith 
shall  it  be  seasoned? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ;  but  men 
cast  it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  parablt  of  the  lost  sheep :  8  of  the  piece  of 
silver  :  l\  of  the  prodigal  son. 

THEN  drew  near  unto  him  all  the 
publicans  and  sinners  for  to  hear 
him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying.  This  man  receiv- 
eth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3  ^  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto 
them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  an  hun- 
dred sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of  them, 
doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine 
in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that 
which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing. 

C  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he 


cross,  and  come  after  me,  cannot 

28  be  my  disciple.  For  which  of 
you,  desiring  to  build  a  tower, 
doth  not  first  sit  down  and  count 
the  cost,  whether  he  have  ivhere- 

29  with  to  complete  it?  Lest  haply, 
when  he  hath  laid  a  foundation, 
and  is  not  able  to  finish,  all  that 

30  behold  begin  to  mock  him,  say- 
ing, This   man   began   to   build, 

31  and  was  not  able  to  finish.  Or 
what  king,  as  he  goeth  to  en- 
counter another  king  in  war,  will 
not  sit  down  first  and  take  coun- 
sel whether  he  is  able  with  ten 
thousand  to  meet  him  that  com- 
eth   against     him    with    twenty 

32  thousand?  Or  else,  while  the 
other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he 
sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  asketh 

33  conditions  of  peace.  So  therefore 
whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  re- 
nounceth  not  all  that  he  hath,  he 

34  cannot  be  my  disciple.  Salt 
therefore  is  good :  but  if  even  the 
salt  have  lost  its  savour,  where- 

35  with  shall  it  be  seasoned?  It  is 
fit  neither  for  the  land  nor  for 
the  dunghill:  men  cast  it  out. 
He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 


15     Now  all  the  publicans  and  sin- 
ners were  drawing  near  unto  him 

2  for  to  hear  him.  And  both  the 
Pharisees  and  the  scribes  mur- 
mured, saying,  This  man  receiv- 
eth  sinners,  and  eateth  with 
them. 

3  And  he  spake  unto  them  this 

4  parable,  saying.  What  man  of 
you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  and 
having  lost  one  of  them,  doth  not 
leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the 
wnlderness,  and  go  after  that 
w^hich    is    lost,  until  he  find   it? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoi- 

6  cing.    And  when  he  cometh  home, 


S.  LUKE. 


219 


calleth  together  his  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying  unto  them,  Re- 
joice with. me;  for  I  have  found  my 
sheep  wliich  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy 
shall  be  in  heaven  over  one  sinner 
that  repenteth,  more  than  over  ninety 
and  nine  just  persons,  which  need 
no  repentance. 

8  H  Either  what  woman  having  ten 
pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece, 
doth  not  light  a  candle,  and  sweep 
the  house,  and  seek  diligently  till 
she  find  it  :^ 

9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she 
calleth  her  friends  and  her  neigh- 
bours together,  saying,  Rejoice  with 
me ;  for  I  have  found  the  piece 
Avhich  I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  there 
is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of 
God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

11  1[  And  he  said,  A  certain  man 
had  two  sons : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to 
his  father.  Father,  give  me  the  por- 
tion of  goods  that  falleth  fo  me.  And 
he  divided  unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together, 
and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  coun- 
try, and  there  wasted  his  substance 
•with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that 
land ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  him- 
self to  a  citizen  of  that  country ; 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to 
feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  filled 
his  belly  with  the  husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat :  and  no  man  gave 
unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  himself, 
he  said,  How  many  hired  servants 
of  my  father's  have  bread  enough 
and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  with 
hunger ! 

18  I  vfiW  arise  and  go  to  my  father, 
and  will  say  unto  hira,  Father,  I 


he  calleth  together  his  friends 
and  his  neighbours,  saying  unto 
them.  Rejoice  with  me,  Vor  I  have 
found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  even  so  there 
shall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  righteous 
persons,  which  need  no  repent- 
ance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten 
^pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one 
piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp,  and 
sweep  the  house,  and  seek   dili- 

9  gently  until  she  find  it?  And 
when  she  hath  found  it,  she  call- 
eth together  her  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying.  Rejoice  Avith 
me,  for  I  have  found  the  piece 

10  which  I  had  lost.  Even  so,  I  say 
unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  angels  of  God  over 
one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

11  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had 
12 two   sons:    and   the   younger  of 

them  said  to  his  father,  Father, 
give  me  the  portion  of  Hhy  sub- 
stance that  falleth  to  me.  And  he 
divided   unto    them    his    living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  to- 
gether, and  took  his  journey  into 
a  far  country;  and  there  he 
w^asted  his  substance  with  riotous 

14  living.  And  when  he  had  spent 
all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine 
in  that  country ;  and  he  began  to 

15  be  in  want.  And  he  went  and 
joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citi- 
zens of  that  country  ;  and  he  sent 
him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  been 
filled  with  Hhe  husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat :  and  no  man  gave 

17  unto  him.  But  when  he  came  to 
himself  he  said,  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I 

18  perish  here  with  hunger !  I  will 
arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and 


1  Gr  drachvui,  a  coiu  worth  about  eight  pence. 


2  Cr.  the.        3  Gr.  the  pcda  oj  the  carob  tree. 


220 


S.  LUKE. 


have   sinned    against    heaven,   and 
before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be 
called  thy  son :  make  me  as  one  of 
thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his 
father.  But  when  he  was  yet  a  great 
way  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  had 
compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his 
neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him. 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heav- 
en, and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no 
more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  ser- 
vants. Bring  forth  the  best  robe,  and 
put  it  on  him  ;  and  put  a  ring  on 
his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted  calf, 
and  kill  it;  and  let  us  eat  and  be 
merry : 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead,  and 
is  alive  again;  he  was  lost  and  is 
found.  And  they  began  to  be 
merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field:  and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music 
and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  ser- 
vants, and  asked  what  these  things 
meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because 
he  hath  received  him  safe  and 
sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and  would 
not  go  in :  therefore  came  his  father 
out,  and  intreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to  his 
father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I  at 
any  time  thy  commandment :  and 
yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid, 
that  I  might  make  merry  with  my 
friends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  which  hath  devoured  thy 
living  with  harlots,  thou  hast  killed 
for  him  the  fatted  calf. 


will  say  unto  him.  Father,  I  have 
sinned    against   heaven,    and   in 

19  thy  sight :  I  am  no  more  worthy 
to  be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as 

20  one  of  thy  hired  servants.  And 
he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father. 
But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his 
father  saw  him,  and  was  moved 
with  compassion,  and  ran,  and 
fell  on  his  neck,  and  ^kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  in  thy  sight :  I  am 
no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy 

22  son^.  But  the  father  said  to  his 
^servants.  Bring  forth  quickly  the 
best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ;  and 
put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes 

23  on  his  feet :  and  bring  the  fatted 
calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat, 

24  and  make  merry  :  for  this  my  son 
was  dead,  and  is  alive  again ;  he 
was  lost,  and  is  found.    And  they 

25  began  to  be  merry.  Now  his 
elder  son  was  in  the  field :  and  as 
he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the 
house,  he  heard  music  and  dan- 

26  cing.  And  he  called  to  him  one 
of   the  ^servants,    and    enquired 

27  what  these  things  might  be.  And 
he  said  unto  him.  Thy  brother  is 
come;  and  thy  father  hath 
killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he 
hath  received  him  safe  and  sound. 

28  But  he  was  angry,  and  would  not 
go  in :  and  his  father  came  out, 

29  and  intreated  him.  But  he  an- 
swered and  said  to  his  father,  Lo, 
these  many  years  do  I  serve  thee, 
and  I  never  transgressed  a  com- 
mandment of  thine :  and  yet  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I 
might     make    merry    with     my 

30  friends :  but  when  this  thy  son 
came,  which  hath  devoured  thy 
living  with  harlots,  thou  killedst 


^  Gr.  kissed  him.  much.        2  gome  ancient  authorities  add  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants. 
See  ver.  19.        ^  Gr.  bondservants. 


S.  LUKE. 


221 


31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that 
I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad :  for  this 
thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

1  The  parnh/e  of  the  unjual  steward.  14  Christ 
reproreth  the  hypocrisy  of  the  covetous  Pha- 
risees. 19  The  rich  glutton,  and  Lazarus  the 
beggar. 

AND  he  said  also  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  had  a  steward ;  and  the 
same  was  accused  unto  him  that  he 
had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  How  is  it  that  I  hear  this 
of  thee?  give  an  account  of  thy 
stewardship  ;  for  thou  mayest  be  no 
longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself.  What  shall  I  do?  for  my 
lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  stew- 
ardship :  I  cannot  dig  ;  to  beg  I  am 
ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  wdiat  to  do,  that, 
when  I  am  put  out  of  the  steward- 
ship, they  may  receive  me  into  their 
houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  unto  him,  and  said 
unto  the  first.  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6  And  he  said,  An  hundred  meas- 
ures of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly, 
and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And 
how  much  owest  thou?  And  he 
said,  An  hundred  measures  of  wheat. 
And  he  said  unto  him.  Take  thy  bill, 
and  write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the  un- 
just steward,  because  he  had  done 
wisely  :  for  the  children  of  this  world 
are  in  their  generation  wiser  than 
the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  of  the  mammon 
of  unrighteousness ;   that, "  when  ye 


31  for  him  the  fatted  calf.  And  he 
said  unto  him,  ^Son,  thou  art 
ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine 

32  is  thine.  But  it  was  meet  to 
make  merry  and  be  glad :  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is 
alive  again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is 
found. 


16  And  he  said  also  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  had  a  steAvard ;  and 
the  same  was  accused  unto  him 
that   he  was  wasting    his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  What  is  this  that  I 
hear  of  thee  ?  render  the  account 
of  thy  stewardship;  for  thou 
canst     be    no     longer    steward. 

3  And  the  steward  said  within  him- 
self. What  shall  I  do,  seeing  that 
my  lord  taketh  away  the  steward- 
ship from  me  ?  I  have  not  strength 

4  to  dig  ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  I 
am  resolved  what  to  do,  that, 
when  I  am  put  out  of  the  stew- 
ardship, they    may    receive    me 

5  into  their  houses.  And  calling 
to  him  each  one  of  his  lord's 
debtors,  he  said  to  the  first,  How 
much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  ^meas- 
ures of  oil.  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Take  thy  ^bond,  and  sit 
down    quickly    and    write    fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And 
how  much  owest  thou?  And  he 
said,  A  hundred  ^measures  of 
wheat.  He  saith  unto  him,  Take 
thy  ^bond,    and  write  fourscore. 

8  And  his  lord  commended  ^the  un- 
righteous steward  because  he  had 
done  wisely  :  for  the  sons  of  this 
^vvorld  are  for  their  own  generation 
wiser  than  the  sons  of  the  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make  to 
yourselves  friends  ^by  means  of 
the  mammon  of  unrighteousness  ; 


1  Gr.  Child.  2  Gr.  hathx,  the  bath  being  a  Hebrew  measure.    See  Ezek.  xlv.  10,  11,  14. 

«  Gr.  wrilings.  •*  Gr.  tor.v,  the  cor  being  a  Hebrew  measure.    See  Ezek.  xlv.  14.  6  Gr. 

Hie  steward  of  unriglUeousness.         ^  Or,  age        i  Gr.  out  of. 


222 


S.  LUKE. 


fail,  they  may  receive  you  into  ever- 
lasting habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which 
is  least  is  faithful  also  in  much  :  and 
he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  unjust 
also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mammon, 
who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the 
true  riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faith- 
ful in  that  which  is  another  man's, 
who  shall  give  you  that  which  is 
your  own? 

13  1[  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters ;  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one,  and  love  the  other';  or  else  he 
will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the 
other.  Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these  things : 
and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are 
they  which  justify  yourselves  before 
men  ;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts : 
for  that  which  is  highly  esteemed 
among  men  is  abomination  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets  were 
until  John :  since  that  time  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  preached,  and  every 
man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and 
earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle  of  the 
law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery:  and  whosoever 
marrieth  her  that  is  put  away 
from  her  husband  committeth  adul- 
tery. 

19  11  There  was  a  certain  rich  man, 
which  was  clothed  in  purple  and  fine 
linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every 
day: 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beggar 
named  Lazarus,  which  was  laid  at 
his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the 
crumbs  which   fell    from    the  rich 


that,  when  it  shall  fail,  they  may 
receive  you  into  the  eternal  taber- 

10  nacles.  He  that  is  faithful  in  a 
very  little  is  faithful  also  in 
much  :  and  he  that  is  unrighteous 
in  a  very  little  is  unrighteous  also 

11  in  much.  If  therefore  ye  have 
not  been  faithful  in  the  unright- 
eous mammon,  who  will  commit 
to    your   trust    the   true   richest 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faith- 
ful in  that  which  is  another's, 
who  will    give   you   that  which 

13  is  ^your  own  ?  No  Servant  can 
serve  two  masters :  for  either  he 
will  hate  the  one,  and  loVe  the 
other ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  one, 
and  despise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were 
lovers  of  money,  heard  all  these 
things  ;  and  they  scoffed  at  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are 
they  that  justify  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  men ;  but  God  knoweth 
your  hearts :  for  that  wKich  is  ex- 
alted among  men  is  an  abomina- 

16tion  in  the  sight  of  God.  The 
law  and  the  prophets  were  until 
John:  from  that  time  the  gos- 
pel of  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
preached,  and  every  man  entereth 

17  violently  into  it.  But  it  is  easier 
for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away, 
than   for   one  tittle   of  the    law 

18  to  fall.  Every  one  that  putteth 
away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  an- 
other, committeth  adultery :  and 
he  that  marrieth  one  that  is 
put  away  from  a  husband  com- 
mitteth adultery. 


19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  and  he  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen,  ^faring  sump- 

20  tuously  every  day  :  and  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid  at 

21  his  gate,  full  of  sores,  and  desir- 
ins:  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  that 


1  8ome  ancient  authorities  read  our  own. 
and  spltndour  every  day 


2  Gr.  househohl-acrvant. 


3  Or,  living  in  luirlh 


S.  LUKE. 


223 


man's  table :  moreover  the  dogs  came 
and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
beggar  died,  and  was  carried  by 
the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom : 
the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was 
buried ; 

.  23  And  in  hell  he  lift  up  his  eyes, 
being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abra- 
ham afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his 
bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  •  said,  Father 
Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and 
send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the 
tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool 
my  tongue ;  for  I  am  tormented  in 
this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remem- 
ber that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receiv- 
edst  thy  good  things,  and  likewise 
Lazarus  evil  things :  but  now  he  is 
comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  between  us 
and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed  : 
so  that  they  which  would  pass  from 
hence  to  you  cannot;  neither  can 
they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come  from 
thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  there- 
fore, father,  that  thou  wouldest  send 
him  to  my  father's  house : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren ;  that 
he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they 
also  come  into  this  place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him.  They 
have  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let 
them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said.  Nay,  father  Abra- 
ham :  but  if  one  went  unto  them 
from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  If  they 
hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets, 
neither  will  they  be  persuaded, 
though   one   rose   from   the  dead. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  (woid  ocea,<f{ons  of  offence.  3 
One  to  forgive  another.  6  The  power  of  faith. 
7  How  we  are  bound  to  God,  and  not  he  to  us. 
\\  He  healeth  ten  lepers.  22  Of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  the  coming  of  the  Suti  of  man. 

THEN  said  he  unto  the  disciples. 
It  is  impossible  but  that  oflences 


fell    from  the  rich  man's  table; 
yea,  even  the  dogs  came  and  licked 

22  his  sores.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  the  beggar  died,  and  that  he 
was  carried  away  by  the  angels 
into  Abraham's  bosom :  and  the 
rich  man  also  died,  and  was  bur- 

23  ied.  And  in  Hades  he  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Laz- 

24  arus  in  his  bosom.  And  he  cried 
and  said.  Father  Abraham,  have 
mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus, 
that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his 
finger  in  water,  and  cool  my 
tongue ;  for  I  am  in  anguish  in 

25  this  flame.  But  Abraham  said, 
^Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy 
lifetime  recei  vedst  thy  good  things, 
and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  evil 
tilings:  but  now  here  he  is  com- 
forted, and  thou  art  in   anguish. 

26  And  ^  beside  all  this,  between  us 
and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed,  that  they  which  would  pass 
from  hence  to  you  may  not  be 
able,   and  that  none  may   cross 

27  over  from  thence  to  us.  And 
he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore, 
father,  that  thou  wouldest  send 

28  him  to  my  father's  house ;  for  I 
have  five  brethren ;  that  he  may 
testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also 
come  into  this  place  of  torment. 

29  But  Abraham  saith.  They  have 
Moses  and  the  prophets  ;  let  them 

30  hear  them.  And  he  said.  Nay, 
father  Abraham :  but  if  one  go 
to  them  from  the  dead,  they  will 

31  repent.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  if  one  rise  from  the 
dead. 


17     And  he  said  unto  his  disciples. 
It  is  impossible  but  that  occasions 


I  Gr.  Oiild. 


2  Or,  in  all  these  things 


224 


S.  LUKE. 


will  come :  but  woe  unto  him,  through 
whom  they  come ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a  mill- 
stone were  hanged  about  his  neck, 
and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that 
he  should  offend  one  of  these  little 
ones. 

3  f  Take  heed  to  yourselves :  If  thy 
brother  trespass  against  thee,  rebuke 
him  ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee 
seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven  times 
in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying, 
I  repent;  thou  shalt  forgive  him.  • 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the 
Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye 
might  say  unto  this  sycaaiine  tree, 
Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the  root,  and 
be  thou  planted  in  the  sea ;  and  it 
should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a  ser- 
vant plowing  or  feeding  cattle,  will 
say  unto  him  by  and  by,  when  he 
is  come  from  the  field,  Go  and  sit 
down  to  meat? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him.  Make  ready  wherewith.  I  may 
sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me, 
till  I  have  eaten  and  drunken  ;  and 
afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  be- 
cause he  did  the  things  that  were 
commanded  him?     I  trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall 
have  done  all  those  things  which  are 
commanded  you,  say.  We  are  unprof- 
itable servants:  we  have  done  that 
which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

11  1[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  passed 
through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and 
Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that 
were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off: 

13  And  they  lifted  up  iheir  voices, 
and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy 
on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said 


of  stumbling  should   come:    but 
woe  unto  him,  through  whom  they 

2  come !  It  were  well  for  him  if  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  were  thrown  into  the 
sea,  rather  than  that  he  should 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to 

3  stumble.  Take  heed  to  yourselves ; 
if  thy  brother   sin,  rebuke  him ; 

4  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him.  And 
if  he  sin  against  thee  seven  times 
in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn 
again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent; 
thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the 

6  Lord,  Increase  our  faith.  And 
the  Lord  said.  If  ye  have  faith  as 
a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  would 
say  unto  this  sycamine  tree.  Be 
thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou  plant- 
ed in  the  sea ;  and  it  would  have 

7  obeyed  you.  But  who  is  there  of 
you,  having  a  ^servant  plowing 
or  keeping  sheep,  that  will  say 
unto  him,  when  he  is  come  in  from 
the  field.  Come  straightway  and, 

8 sit  down  to  meat;  and  will  not 
rather  say  unto  him.  Make  ready 
wherewith  I  may  sup,  and  gird 
thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have 
eaten  and  drunken ;  and  afterward 

9  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ?  Doth 
he  thank  the  ^servant  because  he 
did  the   things   that   were   com- 

10  manded?  Even  so  ye  also,  when 
ye  shall  have  done  all  the  things 
that  are  commanded  you,  say,  We 
are  unprofitable  ^servants ;  we  have 
done  that  which  it  was  our  duty  to 
do. 

11  And  it  came  to  pass,  'as  they 
were  on  the  way  to  Jerusalem, 
that  he  was  passing  Hhrough  the 
midst  of   Samaria    and   Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain 
village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that 
were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off: 

13  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  say- 
ing, Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy  on 

14 us.  And whenhesaw them, hesaid 


^  Gr.  bondservant. 


2  Gr.  bondservants. 


Or,  as  he  was 


4  Or,  between 


S.  LUKE. 


225 


unto  them,  Go  shew  yourselves  unto 
the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  they  went,  they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and 
with  a  loud  voice  glorified  God, 

16  And  fell  down  on  his  face  at  his 
feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and  he  was 
a-  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were 
there  not  ten  cleansed?  but  where 
are  the  nine? 

18  There  are  not  found  that  re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God,  save 
this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole. 

20  ^  And  when  he  was  demanded 
of  the  Pharisees,  when  the  kingdom 
of  God  should  come,  he  answered 
them  and  said.  The  kingdom  of  God 
Cometh  not  with  observation : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here! 
or,  lo  there!  for,  behold,  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples, 
The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  yoa.  See 
here;  or,  see  there:  go  not  after 
them,  nor  follow  them. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that  light- 
enetli  out  of  the  one  part  under 
heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  part 
under  heaven ;  so  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  this  gen- 
eration. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of 
Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days 
of  tlie  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they 
married  wives,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe 
entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood 
came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the 
days   of  Lot;    they  did    eat,   they 


unto  them,  Go  and  shew  yourselves 
unto  the  priests.  And  it  came  to 
pass,   as    they    went,   they  were 

15  cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  when 
he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  with  a  loud  voice  glorifying 

16  God ;  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and 

17  he  was  a  Samaritan.  And  Jesus 
answering  said.  Were  not  the  ten 
cleansed  ?  but  where  are  the  nine? 

18  nVere  there  none  found  that  re- 
turned to  give  glory  to  God,  save 

19  this  ^stranger  ?  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Arise,  and  go  thy  way :  thy 
faith  hath  *made  thee  'vhole. 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Phari- 
sees, wli.en  the  kingdom  of  God 
cometh,  he  answered  them  and 
said.  The  kingdom  of  God  cometh 

21  not  with  observation :  neither  shall 
they  say,  Lo,  here !  or.  There !  for 
lo,  the  kingdom  of  God  is  *within 
you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples, 
The  days  will  come,  when  ye  shall 
desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of 
the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall  not 

23  see  it.  And  they  shall  say  to  you, 
Lo,  there!  Lo,  here!  go  not  away, 

24  nor  follow  after  them :  for  as  the 
lightning,  when  it  lighteneth  out 
of  the  one  part  under  the  heaven, 
shineth  unto  the  other  part  under 
heaven ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 

25  be  ^in  his  day.  But  first  must  he 
suffer  many  things  and  be  rejected 

26  of  this  generation.  And  as  it 
came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days 

27  of  the  Son  of  man.  They  ate, 
they  drank,  they  married,  they 
were  given  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noah  entered  into  the 
ark,  and  the  flood  came,  and  de- 

28  stroyed  them  all.  Likewise  even 
as  it  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
Lot;  they  ate,  they  drank,  they 
bought,  they  sold,  they  planted, 


1  Or,  The)-e  were  none  found... save  this  stranger, 
miilut  of  jioa       *  Some  aucient  authorities  ouiit 
15 


2  Or,  alien        3  Or,  saved  thee         *  Or,  in  the 


226 


S.  LUKE. 


drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they 
planted,  they  builded ; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and 
destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
when  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be 
upon  the  housetop,  and  his  stuff  in 
the  house,  let  him  not  come  down 
to  take  it  away :  and  he  that  is  in 
the  field,  let  him  likewise  not  re- 
turn back. 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save 
his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed ;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 
together;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field ; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the 
other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Where,  Lord?  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Wheresoever  the 
body  is,  thither  will  the  eagles  be 
gathered  together. 

CHAPTER  XVIIL 

3  Of  the  importunaie  ividow.  9  Of  the  Pharisee 
and  the  publican.  15  Children  brought  to  Ch  rist. 
18  A  ruler  that  ivould  follow  Christ,  but  is  h  in- 
dered  by  his  riches.  28  The  reward  of  them 
thai  leave  all  for  his  sake.  31  He  foresheweth 
his  death,  35  and  restoreth  a  blind  man  to  his 
sight. 

AND  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them  to  this  end,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to 
faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a 
judge,  which  feared  not  God,  nei- 
ther regarded  man: 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
city;  and  she  came  unto  him,  say- 
ing, Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while : 
but  afterward  he  said  within  him- 


29  they  builded ;  but  in  the  day  that 
Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  it  rained 
fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven, 

30  and  destroyed  them  all :  after  the 
same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the 
day  that  the  Son  of  man  is  re- 

31  vealed.  In  that  day,  he  which 
shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his 
goods  in  the  house,  let  him  not  go 
down  to  take  them  away :  and  let 
him  that  is  in  the  field  likewise 

32  not  return  back.    Remember  Lot's 

33  wife.  Whosoever  shall  seek  to 
gain  his  Hife  shall  lose  it:  but 
whosoever  shall  lose  his  ^life  shall 

34  ^preserve  it.  I  say  unto  you,  In 
that  night  there  shall  be  two  men 
on  one  bed ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 

35  and  the  other  shall  be  left.  There 
shall  be  two  women  grinding  to- 
gether ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 

37  the  other  shall  be  left.^  And  they 
answering  say  unto  him,  Where, 
Lord?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Where  the  body  is,  thither  will  the 
*eagles  also  be  gathered  together. 


18  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them  to  the  end  that  they  ought 
always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint ; 

2  saying,  There  was  in  a  city  ajudge, 
which  feared  not  God,  and  regard- 

3  ed  not  man  :  and  there  was  a  wid- 
ow in  that  city ;  and  she  came  oft 
unto  him,  saying,  ^Avenge  me  of 

4  mine  adversary.  And  he  would  not 
for  a  while;  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself,  Though  I  fear  not 


1  Or,  soul         2  Gr.  save  it  alive.  »  Spme  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  30  There  shall  he  tuo 

men  in  the  field;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left,  *  Or,  vultures         &  Or,  Do  me 

justice  of:  and  so  in  ver.  5,  7,  8, 


S.  LUKE. 


227 


self,  Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  re- 
gard man ; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow  troubleth 
me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  by  her 
continual  coming  she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what 
the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his 
own  elect,  which  cry  day  and  night 
unto  him,  though  he  bear  long  with 
them? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  .will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless  when 
the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find 
faith  on  the  earth  ? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable  un- 
to certain  which  trusted  in  them- 
selves that  they  were  righteous,  and 
despised  others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  tem- 
ple to  pray ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and 
the  other  a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and  pray- 
ed thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank 
thee,  that  I  am  not  as  other  men 
are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adulterers, 
or  even  as  this  publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give 
tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing  afar 
oif,  would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his 
eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon 
his  breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful 
to  me  a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down 
to  his  house  justified  rather  than  the 
other :  for  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  abased;  and  he 
that  humbieth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him  also 
infants,  that  he  would  touch  them  : 
but  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they 
rebuked  them. 

IG  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said,  Suffer  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whoso- 
ever shall  not  receive  the  kingdom 


5  God,  nor  regard  man ;  yet  because 
this  widow  troubleth  "^me,  I  will 
avenge  her,  lest  she  hvear  me  out 

6  by  her  continual  coming.  And 
the   Lord   said,  Hear   what   ^the 

7  unrighteous  judge  saith.  And 
shall  not  God  avenge  his  elect, 
which  cry  to  him  day  and  night, 
and  he  is  longsuft'ering  over  them? 

8  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Howbeit  when 
the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he 
find  ^faith  on  the  earth  ? 


9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable 
unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were  right- 
eous, and  set  *all  others  at  nought : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  tem- 
ple to  pray ;  the  one  a  Pharisee, 

11  and  the  other  a  publican.  The 
Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thug 
with  himself,  God,  I  thank  thee, 
that  I  am  not  as  the  rest  of  men, 
extortioners,    unjust,    adulterers, 

12  or  even  as  this  publican.  I  fast 
twice  in  the  week  ;  I  give  tithes  of 

13  all  that  I  get.  But  the  publican, 
standing  afar  off",  would  not  lift 
up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heav- 
en, but  smote  his  breast,  saying, 
God,  ^be  merciful  tome  %  sinner. 

14 1  say  unto  you,  This  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
than  the  other:  for  every  one 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
humbled  ;  but  he  that  humbieth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 


15  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  their  babes,  that  he  should 
touch  them  :  but  when  the  disci- 
ples saw  it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
saying,  Suffer  the  little  children 
to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them    not:  for    of    such    is   the 

17  kingdom  of  God.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not  re- 


1  Gr.  bruise.        -  Gr.  the  judge  of  unrighteousness, 
propitiated       ^  Or,  the  sinner 


■  Or,  the  faith       *  Gr.  the  rest.         ^  Or,  be 


228 


S.   LUKE. 


of  God  as  a  little  child  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 
saying,  Good  Master,  what  shall  I 
do  to  inherit  eternal  life? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why 
callest  thou  me  good  ?  none  is  good, 
save  one,  that  is,  God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments, Do  not  commit  adultery,  Do 
not  kill.  Do  not  steal.  Do  not  bear 
false  witness.  Honour  thy  father  and 
thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  have  I 
kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him,  Yet  lack- 
est  thou  one  thing:  sell  all  that 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto  the 
poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
in  heaven :  and  come,  follow  me. 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he 
was  very  sorrowful :  for  he  was  very 
rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,  he  said.  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 
a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said. 
Who  then  can  be  saved? 

27  And  he  said,  The  things  which 
are  impossible  with  men  are  possible 
with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have 
left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or 
brethren,  or  wife,  or  children,  for 
the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  manifold 
more  in  this  present  time,  and  in 
the  world  to  come  life  everlasting. 

31  1[  Then  he  took  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
all  things  that  are  written  by  the 


ceive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a 
little  child,  he  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  therein, 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him, 
saying,  Good  ^Master,  what  shall 

19  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?  And 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest 
thou  me  good?  none  is  good,  save 

20  one,  even  God.  Thou  knowest  the 
commandments,  Do  not  commit 
adultery,  Do  not  kill,  Do  not 
steal.  Do  not  bear  false  witness, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

21  And  he  said,  All  these  things 
have  I  observed  from  my  youth 

22  up.  And  when  Jesus  heard  it, 
he  said  unto  him.  One  thing 
thou  lackest  yet :  sell  all  that 
thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have 
treasure  in   heaven :  and   come, 

23  follow  me.  But  when  he  heard 
these  things,  he  became  exceed- 
ing sorrowful ;  for  he  was    very 

24  rich.  And  Jesus  seeing  him 
said.  How  hardly  shall  they 
that  have   riches   enter  into  the 

25  kingdom  of  God !  For  it  is 
easier  for  a  camel  to  enter  in 
through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for 
a  rich    man    to  enter    into  the 

26  kingdom  of  God.  And  they 
that  heard  it  said,  Then  who  can 

27  be  saved?  But  he  said,  The 
things  which  are  impossible  with 
men     are     possible    with    God. 

28  And  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left 
^our    own,    and     followed    thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man 
that  hath  left  house,  or  wife,  or 
brethren,  or  parents,  or  children, 
for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  who  shall  not  receive  manifold 
more  in  this  time,  and  in  the 
^world  to  come  eternal  life. 

31  And  he  took  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
all  the  things  that    are  written. 


1  Or,  Teacher 


2  Or,  our  own  homes 


Or,  age 


S.  LUKE. 


229 


prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  accomplished. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  and 
spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted  on  : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him,  and 
put  him  to  death  :  and  the  third  day 
he  shall  rise  again. 

•  34  And  they  understood  none  of 
these  things :  and  this  saying  was 
hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they 
the  things  which  were  spoken. 

35  11  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as 
he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jericho,  a 
certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way 
side  begging ; 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude  pass 
by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou 
son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  before 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold 
his  peace :  but  he  cried  so  much 
the  more.  Thou  son  of  David,  have 
mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  command- 
ed him  to  be  brought  unto  him  :  and 
when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked 
him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
shall  do  unto  thee?  And  he  said. 
Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Re- 
ceive thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  him,  glorify- 
ing God :  and  all  the  people,  when 
they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Of  ZacchiEvs  a  pnhUcan.  11  The  ten  pieces  of 
vioney.  28  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  with 
triumph  .-41  iveepelh  over  it :  45  driveth  the  buy- 
ers and  sellers  out  of  the  temple :  47  teaching 
daily  in  it.  The  riders  umdd  have  destroyed 
him,  but  for  fear  of  the  people. 

A  ND  Jesus  entered  and  passed 
.t\.  through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
named    Zacchaeus,    which   was    the 


^by  the  prophets  shall  be  accom- 
plished  unto    the    Son    of  man. 

32  For  he  shall  be  delivered  up  un- 
to the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,      and     shamefully     en- 

33  treated,  and  spit  upon  :  and  they 
shall  scourge  and  kill  him  :  and 
the     third     day    he    shall     rise 

34  again.  And  they  understood 
none  of  these  things  ;  and  this 
saying  was  hid  from  them, 
and  they  perceived  not  the  things 
that  were  said. 

35  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew 
nigh  unto  Jericho,  a  certain  blind 
man    sat  by  the    way  side  beg- 

36  ging :  and  hearing  a  multitude 
going  by,  he  enquired  what  this 

37  meant.  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus    of  Nazareth    passeth    by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  son    of  David,  have  mercy 

39  on  me.  And  they  that  went  be- 
fore rebuked  him,  that  he 
should  hold  his  peace:  but 
he  cried  out  the  more  a  great 
deal,  Thou  son  of  David,    have 

40  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood, 
and  commanded  him  to  be 
brought  unto  him :  and  when  he 
was   come  near,    he   asked  him, 

41  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do 
unto  thee  ?  And  he  said.  Lord, 
that    I    may    receive    my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Re- 
ceive  thy  sight:  thy  faith  hath 

43'^made  thee  whole.  And  im- 
mediately he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  him,  glorifying  God : 
and  all  the  people,  when  they 
saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 


19      And  he  entered  and  was  pass- 

2  ing  through  Jericho.  And  behold, 

a  man  called  by  name  Zacchaeus ; 


Or,  through 


Or,  saved  thee 


230 


S.  LUKE. 


chief  among  the  publicans,  and  he 
was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who 
he  was  ;  and  could  not  for  the  press, 
because  he  was  little  of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed 
up  into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him  : 
for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,  and  saw  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Zacchseus,  make 
haste,  and  come  down  ;  for  to  day  I 
must  abide  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all 
murmured,  saying.  That  he  was  gone 
to  be  guest  with  a  man  that  is  a 
sinner. 

8  And  Zacchseus  stood,  and  said 
unto  the  Lord;  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor ; 
and  if  I  have  taken  any  thing  from 
any  man  by  false  accusation,  I  re- 
store him  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  This 
day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house, 
forsomuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of 
Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to 
seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
he  added  and  spake  a  parable,  be- 
cause he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and 
because  they  thought  that  the  king- 
dom of  God  should  immediately  ap- 
pear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country 
to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom, 
and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  servants, 
and  delivered  them  ten  pounds,  and 
said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
sent  a  message  after  him,  saying, 
We  will  not  have  this  man  to  reign 
over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when 
he  was  returned,  having  received 
the  kingdom,  then  he  commanded 


and  he  was  a  chief  publican,  and 

3  he  was  rich.  And  he  sought 
to  see  Jesus  who  he  was;  and 
could  not  for  the  crowd,  because 

4  he  was  little  of  stature.  And  he 
ran  on  before,  and  climbed  up 
into  a  sycomore  tree  to  see  him : 

5  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way.  And 
when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he 
looked  up,  and  said  unto  him, 
Zacchseus,  make  haste,  and  come 
down  ;  for  to-day  I  must  abide  at 

6  thy  house.  And  he  made  haste, 
and  came  down,  and  received  him 

7  joyfully.  And  when  they  saw  it, 
they  all  murmured,  saying.  He  is 
gone  in  to  lodge  with  a  man  that 

8  is  a  sinner.  And  Zacchseus  stood, 
and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give 
to  the  poor ;  and  if  I  have  wrong- 
fully exacted  aught  of  any  man, 

9 1  restore  fourfold.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  To-day  is  salva- 
tion come  to  this  house,  foras- 
much as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abra- 
10  ham.  For  the  Son  of  man  came 
to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost. 


11  And  as  they  heard  these  things, 
he  added  and  spake  a  parable, 
because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  because  they  supposed 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  was  im- 

12  mediately  to  appear.  He  said 
therefore,  A  certain  nobleman 
went  into  a  far  country,  to  re- 
ceive for  himself  a  kingdom,  and 

13  to  return.  And  he  called  ten 
^servants  of  his,  and  gave  them 
ten  '^pounds,  and  said  unto  them. 
Trade   ye   herewith   till   I   come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and 
sent  an  ambassage  after  him,  say- 
ing, We  will  not  that  this  man 

15  reign  over  us.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  when  he  was  come  back 
again,  having  received  the  king- 
dom, that  he  commanded   these 


1  Gr.  bondservants. 
36  ch,  XV.  8. 


Mina,  here  translated  a  pound,  is  equal  to  one  hundred  drachmaa. 


S.  LUKE. 


231 


tlie«e  servants  to  be  called  unto  him, 
to  whom  he  had  given  the  money, 
that  he  might  know  how  much  every 
man  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Well, 
thou  good  servant  :  because  thou 
hast  been  faithful  in  a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten  cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hatli  gained  five 
pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him, 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying,  Lord, 
behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I 
have  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin  : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou 
art  an  austere  man  :  thou  takest  up 
that  thou  layedst  not  down,  and 
reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Out  of 
thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee, 
thou  wicked  servant.  Thou  knewest 
that  I  was  an  austere  man,  taking 
up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reap- 
ing that  I  did  not  sow : 

23  AVherefore  then  gavest  not  thou 
my  money  into  the  bank,  that  at  my 
coming  I  might  have  required  mine 
own  with  usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by,  Take  from  him  the  pound, 
and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten 
pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  un- 
to every  one  which  hath  shall  be 
given ;  and  from  him  that  hath  not, 
even  that  he  hath  shall  be  taken 
away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies,  which 
would  not  that  I  should  reign  over 
them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them 
before  me. 

28  1[  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, he  went  before,  ascending  up 
to  Jerusalem. 


^servants,  unto  whom  he  had 
given  the  money,  to  be  called  to 
him,  that  he  might  know  what 
they    had     gained     by    trading. 

16  And  the  first  came  before  him, 
saying,    Lord,    thy  pound    hath 

]  7  made  ten  pounds  more.  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Well  done,  thou 
good  '^servant :  because  thou  wast 
found  faithful  in  a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten  cit- 

18  ies.  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing. Thy  pound,  Lord,  hath  made 

19  five  pounds.  And  he  said  unto 
him  also.  Be  thou  also  over  five 

20  cities.  And  Smother  came,  say- 
ing, Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy 
pound,  which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a 

21  napkin :  for  I  feared  thee,  be- 
cause thou  art  an  austere  man : 
thou  takest  up  that  thou  layedst 
not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou 

22  didst  not  sow.  He  saith  unto 
him.  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will 
I  judge  thee,  thou  wicked  *ser- 
vant.  Thou  knewest  that  I  am 
an  austere  man,  taking  up  that 
I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that 

23 1  did  not  sow ;  then  wherefore 
gavest  thou  not  my  money  into 
the  bank,  and  *I  at  my  coming 
should  have  required  it  with  in- 

24terest?  And  he  said  unto  thera 
that  stood  by.  Take  away  from 
him  the  pound,  and  give  it  unto 
him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds. 

25  And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 

26  he  hath  ten  pounds.  I  say  unto 
you,  that  unto  every  one  that 
hath  shall  be  given;  but  from 
him  that  hath  not,  even  that 
which    he   hath   shall   be   taken 

27  away  from  him.  Howbeit  these 
mine  enemies,  which  would  not 
that  I  should  reign  over  them, 
bring  hither,  and  slay  them  be- 
fore me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  went  on  before,  going  up  to 
Jerusalem. 


J  Gr.  bondservants, 
required 


2  Gr.  bondservant. 


«  Gr.  the  other. 


*  Or,  J  slioul'l  have  gone  and 


232 


S.  LUKE. 


29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the 
mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two  of  his 
disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village 
over  against  you;  in  the  which  at 
your  entering  ye  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  whereon  yet  never  man  sat: 
loose  him,  and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you,  Why 
do  ye  loose  him  f  thus  shall  ye  say 
unto  him,  Because  the  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went 
their  way,  and  found  even  as  he  had 
said  unto  them. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing  the 
colt,  the  owners  thereof  said  unto 
them,  Why  loose  ye  the  colt? 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord  hath 
need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus : 
and  they  cast  their  garments  upon 
the  colt,  and  they  set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  way. 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh, 
even  now  at  the  descent  of  the  mount 
of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the 
disciples  began  to  rejoice  and  praise 
God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the 
mighty  works  that  they  had  seen; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  be  the  King  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 
peace  in  heaven,  and  glory  in  the 
highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from 
among  the  multitude  said  unto  him, 
Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these  should 
hold  their  peace,  the  stones  would 
immediately  cry  out. 

41  II  And  when  he  was  come  near, 
he  beheld  the  city,  and  wept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day, 
the  things  which  belong  unto  thy 
peace !  but  now  they  are  hid  from 
thine  eyes. 


29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
drew  nigh  unto  Bethphage  and 
Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is 
called  the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sent 

30  two  of  the  disciples,  saying.  Go 
your  way  into  the  village  over 
against  you ;  in  the  which  as  ye 
enter  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon   no   man   ever  yet  sat; 

31  loose  him,  and  bring  him.  And 
if  any  one  ask  you.  Why  do  ye 
loose  him  ?  thus  shall  ye  say,  The 

32  Lord  hath  need  of  him.  And 
they  that  were  sent  went  away, 
and  found  even  as  he  had  said 

33  unto  them.  And  as  they  were 
loosing  the  colt,  the  owners  there- 
of said  unto  them,  Why  loose  ye 

34  the   colt?     And  they  said,  The 

35  Lord  hath  need  of  him.  And 
they  brought  him  to  Jesus:  and 
they  threw  their  garments  upon 
the  colt,  and  set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And    as    he   went,    they   spread 

37  their  garments  in  the  way.  And 
as  he  was  now  drawing  nigh,  even 
at  the  descent  of  the  mount  of 
Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  disciples  began  to  rejoice  and 
praise  God  with  a  loud  voice  for 
all  the  hnighty  works  which  they 

38  had  seen ;  saying,  Blessed  is  the 
King  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the   Lord:   peace  in  heaven, 

39  and  glory  in  the  highest.  And 
some  of  the  Pharisees  from  the 
multitude  said  unto  him,  ^Mas- 

40  ter,  rebuke  thy  disciples.  And 
he  answered  and  said,  I  tell  you 
that,  if  these  shall  hold  their 
peace,  the  stones  will  cry  out. 


41  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he  saw 

42  the  city  and  wept  over  it,  saying, 
^If  thou  hadst  known  in  this  day, 
even  thou,  the  things  which  be- 
long unto  peace  I   but  now  they 


1  Gt.  powers. 


"  Or,  Teacher 


8  Or,  0  l/iul  ihuu  hcdd  known 


S.  LUKE. 


233 


43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast  a 
trench  about  thee,  and  compass  thee 
round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every 
side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  with- 
in thee ;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in 
thee  one  stone  upon  another ;  be- 
cause thou  knewest  not  the  time  of 
thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into_  the  temple, 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold 
therein,  and  them  that  bought ; 

46  Saying  unto  them,  It  is  written. 
My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer :  but 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the  tem- 
ple. But  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  and  the  chief  of  the  people 
sought  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they 
might  do :  for  all  the  people  were 
very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER    XX.^ 

1  Christ  avoiicheth  his  ntiihoriti/  by  a  question  of 
JohiVs  baptism.  9  The  parable  of  the  vineyard. 
19  Of  giving  tribute  to  Ccesar.  27  He  convinceth 
the  Saddncees  that  denied  the  resurrection.  41 
How  Christ  is  the  son  of  David.  45  He  warneth 
his  disciples  to  beware  of  the  scribes. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  one 
of  those  days,  as  he  taught  the 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preached 
the  gospel,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  came  upon  him  with  the 
elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying.  Tell 
us,  by  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  or  who  is  he  that  gave 
thee  this  authority? 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  will  also  ask  you  one  thing; 
and  answer  me : 

4  The  -baptism  of  John,  was  it  from 
heaven,  or  of  men  ? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say.  From 
heaven ;  he  will  say.  Why  then  be- 
lieved ye  him  not? 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men ;  all 
the  people  will  stone  us:- for  they 


43  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the 
days  shall  come  upon  thee,  when 
thine  enemies  shall  cast  up  a 
^bank  about  thee,  and  compass 
thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on 

44  every  side,  and  shall  dash  thee  to 
the  ground,  and  thy  children  with- 
in thee ;  and  they  shall  not  leave 
in  thee  one  stone  upon  another ; 
because  thou  knewest  not  the  time 
of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  entered  into  the  temple, 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that 

46  sold,  saying  unto  them,  It  is  writ- 
ten. And  my  house  shall  be  a  house 
of  prayer :  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in 
the  temple.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  principal 
men  of  the  people  sought  to  de- 

48  stroy  him  :  and  they  could  not 
lind  what  they  might  do ;  for  the 
people  all  hung  upon  him,  listen- 
ing. 


20  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of 
the  days,  as  he  was  teaching  the 
people  in  the  temple,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel,  there  came  upon 
him    the    chief   priests   and   the 

2  scribes  with  the  elders  ;  and  they 
spake,  saying  unto  him.  Tell  us : 
By  what  authority  doest  thou  these 
things?  or  who  is  he  that  gave 

3  thee  this  authority  ?  And  he  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  I  also 
will  ask  you  a  'question  ;  and  tell 

4  me :  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 

5  from  heaven,  or  from  men  ?  And 
they  reasoned  with  themselves, 
saying,  If  we  shall  say.  From 
heaven ;  he  wall  say,  Why  did  ye 

6  not  believe  him  ?  But  if  we  shall 
say,  From  men;    all  the  people 


1  Gt.  palisade. 


2  Gr.  u'ord. 


234 


S.  LUKE. 


be    persuaded    that    John    was    a 
prophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
could  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Nei- 
ther tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I 
do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to  the 
people  this  parable ;  A  certain  man 
planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  forth 
to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  ser- 
vant to  the  husbandmen,  that  they 
should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vinej^ard  :  but  the  husbandmen  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another  ser- 
vant :  and  they  beat  him  also,  and 
entreated  him  shamefully,  and  sent 
him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third :  and 
they  wounded  him  also,  and  cast  him 
out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard. What  shall  I  do?  I  will  send 
my  beloved  son:  it  may  be  they  will 
reverence  him  when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw 
him,  they  reasoned  among  them- 
selves, saying,  This  is  the  heir; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  that  the  in- 
heritance may  be  our's. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the  vine- 
yard, and  killed  him.  What  there- 
fore shall  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
do  unto  them  ? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy  these 
husbandmen,  and  shall  give  the  vine- 
yard to  others.  And  when  they  heard 
it  they  said,  God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said. 
What  is  this  then  that  is  written, 
The  stone  which  the  builders  reject- 
ed, the  same  is  become  the  head  of 
the  corner? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that 
stone  shall  be  broken ;  but  on  whom- 
soever it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him 
to  powder. 

19  ^  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 


will  stone  us :    for  they  be  per- 
suaded that  John  was  a  prophet. 

7  And    they   answered,   that    they 

8  knew  not  Avhence  it  was.  And 
Jesus  said  u.ito  them.  Neither  tell 
I  you  by  vviiat  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

9  And  he  began  to  speak  unto  the 
people  this  parable :  A  man  plant- 
ed a  vineyard,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  an- 
other   country   for  a    long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  unto 
the  husbandmen  a  ^servant,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vineyard :  but  the  husband- 
men beat  him,  and  sent  him  away 

11  empty.  And  he  sent  yet  another 
^servant :  and  him  also  they  beat, 
and  handled  him  shamefully,  and 

12  sent  him  away  empty.  And  he 
sent  yet  a  third :  and  him  also 
they  wounded,  and  cast  him  forth. 

13  And  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  said, 
What  shall  I  do?  I  will  send  my 
beloved  son  :  it  may  be  they  will 

14  reverence  him.  But  when  the  hus- 
bandmen saw  him,  they  reasoned 
one  with  another,  saying,  This  is 
the  heir :  let  us  kill  him,  that  the 

15  inheritance  may  be  ours.  And 
they  cast  him  forth  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What 
therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vine- 

16  yard  do  unto  them?  He  will 
come  and  destroy  these  husband- 
men, and  will  give  the  vineyard 
unto  others.  And  when  they  heard 

17  it,  they  said,  ^God  forbid.  But  he 
looked  upon  them,  and  said,  What 
then  is  this  that  is  written, 

The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected. 
The  same  was  made  the  head 

of  the  corner? 

18  Every  one  that  falleth  on  that 
stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces; 
but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
it  will  scatter  him  as  dust. 

19  And  the  scribes  and  the  chief 


1  Gr.  bondservarU. 


2  Gr.  Be  U  not  so. 


S.  LUKE. 


235 


scribes  the  same  hour  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him ;  and  they  feared  the 
people:  for  they  perceived  that  he 
had  spoken  this  parable  against 
them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent 
forth  spies,  which  should  feign  them- 
selves just  men,  that  they  might  take 

•  hold  of  his  words,  that  so  they  might 
deliver  him  unto  the  power  and  au- 
thority of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying. 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  sayest 
and  teachest  rightly,  neither  accept- 
est  thou  the  person  of  any,  but  teach- 
est the  way  of  God  truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute 
unto  Caesar,  or  no  ? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness, 
and  said  unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye 
me? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose  im- 
age and  superscription  hath  it?  They 
answered  and  said,  Csesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ren- 
der therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things 
which  be  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the 
things  which  be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold 
of  his  words  before  the  people :  and 
they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and 
held  their  peace. 

27  \  Then  came  to  him  certain 
of  the  Sadducees,  which  deny  that 
there  is  any  resurrection ;  and  they 
asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote 
unto  us,  If  any  man's  brother  die, 
having  a  wife,  and  he  die  without 
children,  that  his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 
unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her;  and 
in  like  manner  the  seven  also : 
and  they  left  no  children,  and 
died. 


priests  sought  to  lay  hands  on 
him  in  that  very  hour;  and  they 
feared  the  people :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  spake  this  parable 

20  against  them.  And  they  watched 
him,  and  sent  forth  spies,  which 
feigned  themselves  to  be  righteous, 
that  they  might  take  hold  of  his 
speech,  so  as  to  deliver  him  up  to 
the  rule  and  to  the  authority  of 

21  the  governor.  And  they  asked 
him,  saying,  ^Master,  we  know  that 
thou  sayest  and  teachest  rightly, 
and  acceptest  not  the  person  of 
any,  but  of  a  truth  teachest  the 

22  way  of  God :  Is  it  lawful  for  us 
to   give  tribute   unto   Caesar,   or 

23  not?  But  he  perceived  their 
craftiness,  and  said  unto   them, 

24  Shew  me  a  ^penny.  Whose  im- 
age and  superscription  hath  it? 

25  And  they  said,  Caesar's.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Then  render  un- 
to Caesar  the  things  that  are  Cte- 
sar's,  and    unto  God    the  things 

26  that  are  God's.  And  they  were 
not  able  to  take  hold  of  the  say- 
ing before  the  people :  and  they 
marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held 
their  peace. 


27  And  there  came  to  him  certain 
of  the  Sadducees,  they  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection  ;  and 

28  they  asked  him,  saying,  ^Master, 
Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that  if  a 
man's  brother  die,  having  a  wife, 
and  he  be  childless,  his  brother 
should  take  the  wife,  and  raise 

29  up  seed  unto  his  brother.  There 
were  therefore  seven  brethren : 
and    the   first   took   a   wife,   and 

30  died  childless  ;  and  the  second ; 

31  and  the  third  took  her ;  and  like- 
wise the  seven  also  left  no  chil- 


1  Or,  Tvacher 


'  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28, 


236 


S.  LUKE. 


32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died 
also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrection 
whose  wife  of  them  is  she?  for  sev- 
en had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto 
them,  The  children  of  this  world 
marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that  world, 
and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead, 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more : 
for  they  are  equal  unto  the  angels ; 
and  are  the  children  of  God,  being 
the  children  of  the  resurrection. 

37  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised, 
even  Moses  shewed  at  the  bush, 
when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God 
of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living :  for  all  live 
unto  him. 

39  ^  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
answering  said,  Master,  thou  hast 
well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not 
ask  him  any  question  at  all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  say 
they  that  Christ  is  David's  son? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in  the 
book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord  said  un- 
to my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son? 

45  Tl  Then  in  the  audience  of  all  the 
people  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which 
desire  to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
love  greetings  in  the  markets,  and 
the  highest  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts  ; 

47  Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  shew  make  long  prayers : 
the  same  shall  receive  greater  dam- 
nation. 


32  dren,  and   died.     Afterward   the 

33  woman  also  died.  In  the  resur- 
rection therefore  whose  wife  of 
them  shall  she  be  ?  for  the  seven 

34  had  her  to  wife.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  The  sons  of  this 
Hvorld  marry,  and  are  given  in 

35  marriage :  but  they  that  are  ac- 
counted worthy  to  attain  to  that 
hvorld,  and  the  resurrection  from 
the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 

36  given  in  marriage :  for  neither 
can  they  die  any  more :  for  they 
are  equal  unto  the  angels;  and 
are  sons  of  God,  being  sons  of 

87  the  resurrection.  But  that,  the 
dead  are  raised,  even  Moses 
shewed,  in  the  place  concerning 
the  Bush,  when  he  calleth  the 
Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 

38  of  Jacob.  Now  he  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  liv- 

39ing:  for  all  live  unto  him.  And 
certain  of  the  scribes  answering 
said,  ^Master,  thou  hast  well  said. 

40  For  they  durst  not  any  more  ask 
him  any  question. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,  How 
say  they  that  the  Christ  is  Da- 

42  vid's  son  ?  For  David  himself 
saith  in  the  book  of  Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 

footstool  of  thy  feet. 

44  David  therefore  calleth  him  Lord, 
and  how  is  he  his  son? 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the 
people  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  de- 
sire to  walk  in  long  robes,  and 
love  salutations  in  the  market- 
places, and  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  chief  places  at 

47  feasts ;  which  devour  widows' 
houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make 
long  prayers:  these  shall  receive^ 
greater  condemnation. 


Or,  age 


2  Or.  Teacher 


S.  LUKE. 


237 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Oirist  coimiiendeth  the  poor  tvidow.  5  Hefore- 
telleth  the  <.ieslruclion  of  the,  temple,  and  of  the 
city  Jerusalem :  '25  the  signs  also  ivhich  shall 
be  before  the  last  day,  3-i  He  exhorteth  them  to 
be  watchful. 

AND  lie  looked  up,  and  saw  the 
rich  men  casting  their  gifts  in- 
to the  treasury. 

.  2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor 
widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow  hath 
cast  in  more  than  they 'all : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abun- 
dance cast  in  unto  the  offerings  of 
God :  but  she  of  her  penury  hath 
cast  in  all  the  living  that  she 
had. 

5  \  And  as  some  spake  of  the  tem- 
ple, how  it  was  adorned  with  goodly 
stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in  the 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall  not 
be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  but  when  shall  these  things 
be?  and  what  sign  will  there  he  when 
these  things  shall  come  to  pass? 

8  And  he  said.  Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived :  for  many  shall 
come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am 
Christ ;  and  the  time  draweth  near  : 
go  ye  not  therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  commotions,  be  not  terrified :  for 
these  things  must  first  come  to  pass ; 
but  the  end  is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Na- 
tion shall  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom : 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences ;  and  fearful  sights 
and  great  signs  shall  there  be  from 
heaven, 

12  But  before  all  these,  they  shall 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  perse- 
cute you,  delivering  you  up  to  the 
synagogues,  and  into  priso.ns,  being 


21  And  he  looked  up,  ^ind  saw  the 
rich  men  that  were  casting  their 

2  gifts  into  the  treasury.  And  he 
saw  a  certain  poor  widow  casting 

3  in  thither  two  mites.  And  he 
said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you. 
This   poor   widow  cast   in   more 

4  than  they  all :  for  all  these  did 
of  their  superfluity  cast  in  unto 
the  gifts :  but  she  of  her  want 
did  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she 
had. 

5  And  as  some  spake  of  the  tem- 
ple, how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly   stones   and  offerings,  he 

6  said.  As  for  these  things  which 
ye  behold,  the  days  will  come,  in 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 

7  not  be  thrown  down.  And  they 
asked  him,  saying,  ^Master,  when 
therefore  shall  tJhese  things.be? 
and  what  shall  he  the  sign  when 
these  things  are  about  to  come  to 

8  pass  ?  And  he  said.  Take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  led  astray:  for 
many  shall  come  in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  he ;  and.  The  time 
is  at  hand :  go  ye  not  after  them. 

9  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  tumults,  be  not  terrified :  for 
these  things  must  needs  come  to 
pass  first ;  but  the  end  is  not  im- 
mediately. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them.  Nation 
shall  rise  against  nation,  and  king- 

11  dom  against  kingdom  :  and  there 
shall  be  great  earthquakes,  and  in 
divers  places  famines  and  pesti- 
lences ;  and  there  shall  be  terrors 

12  and  great  signs  from  heaven.  But 
before  all  these  things,  they  shall 
lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  shall 
persecute  you,  delivering  you  up 


1  Or.  and  saw  them  that... treasury,  and  they  were  rich. 


2  Or,  Teacher 


238 


S.  LUKE. 


brought  before  kings  and  rulers  for 
my  name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for  a 
testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts, 
not  to  meditate  before  what  ye  shall 
answer : 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adver- 
(saries  shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay 
nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both 
by  parents,  and  brethren,  and  kins- 
folks, and  friends ;  and  some  of  you 
shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  an  hair  of 
your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye  your 
souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Jeru- 
salem compassed  with  armies,  then 
know  that  the  desolation  thereof  is 
nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
Judaea  flee  to  the  mountains;  and 
let  them  which  are  in  the  midst  of 
it  depart  out ;  and  let  not  them  that 
are  in  the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  ven- 
geance, that  all  things  which  are 
written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck,  in  those  days !  for  there  shall 
be  great  distress  in  the  land,  and 
wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  away 
captive  into  all  nations :  and  Jeru- 
salem shall  be  trodden  down  of  the 
Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the  Gen- 
tiles be  fulfilled. 

25  T[  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in 
the  stars  ;  and  upon  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations,  with  perplexity ;  the 
sea  and  the  waves  roaring  ; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for 
fear,   and   for    looking    after    those 


to  the  synagogues  and   prisons, 
^bringing  you  before  kings  and 

13  governors  for  my  name's  sake.  It 
shall  turn  unto  you  for  a  testi- 

14  mony.  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  beforehand 

15  how  to  answer :  for  I  will  give 
you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which 
all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be 
able  to  withstand  or  to  gainsay. 

16  But  ye  shall  be  delivered  up  even 
by  parents,  and  brethren,  and 
kinsfolk,  and  friends;  and  some  of 
you  ^shall  they  cause  to  be  put  to 

17  death.     And  ye  shall  be  hated  of 

18  all  men  for  my  name's  sake.  -And 
not  a  hair  of  your  head  shall  per- 

19  ish.  In  your  patience  ye  shall 
win  your  ^souls. 


20  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  com- 
passed with  armies,  then  know  that 

21  her  desolation  is  at  hand.  Then 
let  them  that  are  in  Judsea  flee 
unto  the  mountains  ;  and  let  them 
that  are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart 
out ;  and  let  not  them  that  are  in 

22  the  country  enter  therein.  For 
these  are  days  of  vengeance,  that 
all  things  which  are  written  mav 

23  be  fulfilled.  Woe  unto  them  that 
are  with  child  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days !  for  there 
shall  be  great  distress  upon  the 
*land,  and  wrath  unto  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge 
of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  cap- 
tive into  all  the  nations :  and  Je- 
rusalem shall  be  trodden  down  of 
the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the 

25  Gentiles  be  fulfilled.  And  there 
shall  be  signs  in  sun  and  moon  and 
stars ;  and  upon  the  earth  distress 
of  nations,  in  perplexity  for  the 
roaring  of  the  sea  and  the  billows  ; 

26  men  ^fainting  for  fear,  and  for  ex- 
pectation of  the  things  which  are 


1  r;r.  you  bcitig  hroiK/lU. 
exjjinn// 


^  Or,  shall  they  jmi  to  death         ^  Ot,  lives         *  Or,  earth  &  Or, 


S.  LUKE. 


239 


things  which  are  coming  on  the 
earth :  for  the  powers  of  heaven 
sliall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son 
of  man  coming  in  a  cloud  with  pow- 
er and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin  to 
come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift 
iip  your  heads ;  for  your  redemption 
draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable ; 
Behold  the  fig  tree,  and, all  the  trees; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye 
see  and  know  of  your  own  selves  that 
summer  is  now  nigh  at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 
these  things  come  to  pass,  know  ye 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at 
hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  gen- 
eration shall  not  pass  away,  till  all 
be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away :  but  my  words  shall  not  pass 
away. 

34  1[  And  take  heed  to  yourselves, 
lest  at  any  time  your  hearts  be  over- 
charged with  surfeiting,  and  drunk- 
enness, and  cares  of  this  life,  and  so 
that  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on 
all  them  that  dwell  on  the  face  of 
the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray 
always,  that  ye  may  be  accounted 
worthy  to  escape  all  these  things 
that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to 
stand  before  the  Son   of  man. 

37  And  in  the  day  time  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple;  and  at 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode  in 
the  mount  that  is  called  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early 
in  the  morning  to  him  in  the  tem- 
ple, for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  Jews  conspire  ogainst  Christ.  S  Satan  pre- 
pareth  Judas  to  betray  him.  7  Tfie  apostles  pre- 
pare the pa.ssover.  19  Chris/  ivstitiiteth  his  holy 
supper,  21  covertly  fnretellelh  of  (he  traitor,  24 
dehorteth  the  rest  o/  his  apostles  from  ambition, 


coming  on   Hhe   world :    for  the 
powers  of  the  heavens   shall  be 

27  shaken.  And  then  shall  they  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud 

28  with  power  and  great  glory.  But 
when  these  things  begin  to  come 
to  pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads;  because  your  redemption 
draweth  nigh. 


29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  par- 
able :  Behold  the  fig  tree,  and  all 

30  the  trees :  when  they  now  shoot 
forth,  ye  see  it  and  know  of  your 
own  selves  that  the  summer  is  now 

31  nigh.  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye 
see  these  things  coming  to  pass, 
know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God 

32  is  nigh.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
This  generation  shall  not  pass 
away,  till  all  things   be  accom- 

33  plished.  Heaven  and  earth  shall 
pass  away :  but  my  words  shall 
not  pass  away. 


34  But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest 
haply  your  hearts  be  overcharged 
with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness, 
and  cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day 
come  on  you  suddenly  as  a  snare : 

35  for  su  shall  it  come  upon  all  them 
that  dwell  on  the  face  of  all  the 

36  earth.  But  watch  ye  at  every  sea- 
son, making  supplication,  that  ye 
may  prevail  to  escape  all  these 
things  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and 
to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  every  day  he  was  teaching 
in  the  temple ;  and  every  night  he 
went  out,  and  lodged  in  the  mount 
that  is  called  the  mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came  early  in 
the  morning  to  him  in  the  temple, 
to  hear  him. 


1  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


240 


S.  LUKE. 


31  asstireth  Peter  his  faith  should  not  fail:  34 
and  yet  he  should  deny  him  thrice.  39  He  pray- 
eth  in  the  mounts  and  sweateth  blood,  47  is  be- 
trayed with  a. kiss:  50  he  healeth  Malchus'  ear, 
54  he  is  thrice  denied  of  Peter,  63  shamefully 
abused,  66  and  confesseth  himself  to  be  the  Son 
of  God. 

iCr  O  W  the  feast  of  unleavened 
XN  bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  call- 
ed the  Passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
sought  how  they  might  kill  him ;  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

3  1[  Then  entered  Satan  into  Ju- 
das surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of  the 
number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and  com- 
muned with  the  chief  priests  and 
captains,  how  he  might  betray  him 
unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cove- 
nanted to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought  op- 
portunity to  betray  him  unto  them 
in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  H  Then  came  the  day  of  unleav- 
ened bread,  when  the  passover  must 
be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the  pass- 
over,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him.  Where 
wilt  thou  that  we  prepare? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  Behold, 
when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city, 
there  shall  a  man  meet  you,  bearing 
a  pitcher  of  water ;  follow  him  into 
the  house  where  he  entereth  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  good- 
man  of  the  house.  The  Master  saith 
unto  thee,  Where  is  the  guestcham- 
ber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 
with  my  disciples? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a  large 
upper  room  furnished:  there  make 
ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found  as  he 
had  said  unto  them  :  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come, 
he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve  apostles 
wnth  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  With 


22  Now  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  called 

2  the  Passovei".  And  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  sought  how 
they  might  put  him  to  death ;  for 
they  feared  the  people. 

3  And  Satan  entered  into  Judas 
who  was  called  Iscariot,  being  of 

4  the  number  of  the  twelve.  And 
he  went  away,  and  communed  with 
the  chief  priests  and  captains,  how 
he  might  deliver  him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  vvere  glad,  and  cove- 

6  nanted  to  give  him  money.  And 
he  consented,  and  sought  oppor- 
tunity to  deliver  him  unto  them 
Hn  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  And  the  day  of  unleavened 
bread  came,  on  v/hich  the  passover 

8  must  be  sacrificed.  And  he  sent 
Peter  and  John,  saying,  Go  and 
make  ready  for  us  the  passover, 

9  that  we  may  eat.  And  they  said 
unto  him.  Where  wilt  thou  that 

10  we  make  ready  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Behold,  when  ye  are 
entered  into  the  city,  there  shall 
meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher 
of   water ;    follow   him   into  the 

11  house  whereinto  he  goeth.  And 
ye  shall  say  unto  the  goodman  of 
the  house,  The  ^Master  saith  unto 
thee,  Where  is  the  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with 

12  my  disciples  ?  And  he  will  shew 
you  a  large  upper  room  furnished : 

13  there  make  ready.  And  they  went, 
and  found  as  he  had  said  unto 
them :  and  they  made  ready  the 
passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come, 
he  sat   down,  and    the    apostles 

15  with  him.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  With  desire  I  have  desired 


1  Or.  tcithout  tumult 


2  Or,  Teacher 


S.  LUKE. 


241 


desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  pass- 
over  with  you  before  I  suffer  : 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not 
any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  ful- 
filled in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  said,  Take  this,  and  di- 
vide it  among  yourselves : 

18  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  w^ill  not 
drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

19  ^  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  it,  and  gave  unto 
them,  saying,  This  is  my  body  which 
is  given  for  you :  this  do  in  remem- 
brance of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  sup- 
per, saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  tes- 
tament in  my  blood,  which  is  shed 
for  you. 

21  1[  But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him 
that  betray eth  me  is  -with  me  on  the 
table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth, 
as  it  was  determined  :  but  woe  unto 
that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  enquire 
among  themselves,  which  of  them 
it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  ^  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them  should 
be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  lord- 
ship over  them  ;  and  they  that  exer- 
cise authority  upon  them  are  called 
benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so :  but  he 
that  is  greatest  among  you,  let  him 
be  as  the  younger ;  and  he  that  is 
chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that 
sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serveth  ? 
is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat?  but  I 
am  among  you  as  he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  contin- 
ued with  me  in  my  temptations. 

20  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  king- 
dom, as  my  Father  hath  appointed 
unto  me; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at 


to  eat  this  passover  with  you  be- 

16  fore  I  suffer :  for  I  say  unto  you, 
I  will  not  eat  it,  until  it  be  ful- 

17  filled  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And 
he  received  a  cup,  and  when  he 
had  given  thanks,  he  said.  Take 
this,  and  divide  it  among  your- 

18  selves  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  from  henceforth  of  the 
fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  king- 

19  dom  of  God  shall  come.  And  he 
took  'bread,  and  when  he  had 
given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and 
gave  to  them,  saying.  This  is  my 
body  %hich  is  given  for  you : 
this   do  in   remembrance  of  me. 

20  And  the  cup  in  like  manner 
after  supper,  saying.  This  cup  is 
the  new  ^covenant  in  my  blood, 
even  that  which  is  poured  out  for 

21  you.  But  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betray  eth  me  is  with  me 

22  on  the  table.  For  the  Son  of 
man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  hath 
been  determined :  but  woe  unto 
that  man  through  whom  he  is  be- 

23  frayed  1  And  they  began  to 
question  among  themselves, 
which  of  them  it  was  that  should 
do  this  thing. 

24  And  there  arose  also  a  conten- 
tion among  them,  which  of  them 
is     accounted    to     be    ^greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  have  lord- 
ship over  them ;  and  they  that 
have    authority   over    them    are 

26  called  Benefactors.  But  ye  shall 
not  be  so:  but  he  that  is  the 
greater  among  you,  let  him  be- 
come as  the  younger;  and  he 
that  is   chief,   as   he    that    doth 

27  serve.  For  whether  is  greater, 
he  that  ^sitteth  at  meat,  or  he 
that  serveth?  is  not  he  that 
^sitteth  at  meat?  but  I  am  in  the 
midst  of  you  as  he  that  serveth. 

28  But  ye  are  they  which  have  con- 
tinued with  me   in    my  tempta- 

29  tions ;  and  ^I  appoint  unto  you  a 
kingdom,  even  as  my  Father  ap- 


1  Or,  a  loaf         2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  which  is  given  fw  you...u'hich  is  poured  out  for 
you.        3  Or,  tesinment       *  (ir.  (/reciter.  &  (ir.  recliiielh.         ^  Or,  I  appoint  unto  you,  even  as  my 

Father  appointed  unto  me  a  kinr;di)m,  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink  d'c, 
Ui 


242 


S.  LUKE. 


my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and  sit  on 
thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel. 

31  H  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired 
to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not:  and  when 
tliou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy 
brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  ; 
am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both  into  j 
prison,  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter, 
the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  be- 
fore that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that 
thou  know  est  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them.  When 
I  sent  you  without  purse,  and  scrip, 
and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing  ?  And 
they  said.  Nothing. 

36'  Then  said  he  unto  them.  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it,  and  likewise  his  scrip :  and 
he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell 
his  garment,  and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  accom- 
plished in  me,  And  he  was  reckoned 
among  the  transgressors  :  for  the 
things  concerning  me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said.  Lord,  behold, 
here  are  two  swords.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

39  1[  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as 
he  was  w^ont,  to  the  mount  of  Olives ; 
and  his  disciples  also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  w'as  at  the  place, 
he  said  unto  them.  Pray  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and  kneel- 
ed down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  will- 
ing, remove  this  cup  from  me :  never- 
theless not  my  will,  but  thine,  be 
done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  him  from  heaven,  strengthen- 
ino;  him. 


30  pointed  unto  me,  that  ye  may 
eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my 
kingdom ;  and  ye  shall  sit  on 
thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes 

31  of  Israel.  Simon,  Simon,  behold, 
Satan  ^asked  to  have  you,  that  he 

32  might  sift  you  as  wlieat :  but  I 
made  supplication  for  thee,  that 
thy  faith  fail  not :  and  do  thou, 
when  once  thou  hast  turned 
again,     stablish      thy    brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
with  thee  I  am  ready  to  go  both 

34  to  prison  and  to  death.  And  he 
said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock 
shall  not  crow  this  day,  until 
thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou 
knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them.  When 
I  sent  you  forth  w^ithout  purse, 
and  wallet,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye 
anything  ?  And  they  said,  Noth- 

36  ing.  And  he  said  unto  them.  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let 
him  take  it,  and  likewise  a  wal- 
let :  ^and  he  that  hath  none,  let 
him   sell   his   cloke,   and   buy  a 

37  sw^ord.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  which  is  written  must  be  ful- 
filled in  me,  And  he  was  reck- 
oned with  transgressors :  for  that 
which  concerneth  me  hath  'ful- 

SSfilment.  And  they  said,  Lord, 
behold,  here  are  two  swords.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

39  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as 
his  custom  was,  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives ;  and  the  disciples  also 

40  followed  him.  And  when  he  was 
at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them. 
Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temp- 

41  tation.  And  he  was  parted  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast ;  and  he 

42  kneeled  down  and  prayed,  saying. 
Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  re- 
move this  cup  from  me :  never- 
theless not  my  will,  but  thine,  be 

43  done.  *And  there  appeared  unto 
him     an     angel     from     heaven, 


I  Or,  ohtainpd  you  hy  asking       2  Or,  and  he  thai  halh  no  sword^  let  him  sell  his  cloke,  and  buy  one, 
*  (ir.  end.      *  iiUuny  aucieut  authorities  omit  ver.  -i'S,  44. 


S.  LUKE. 


243 


44  And  being  in  an  agony  he  pray- 
ed more  earnestly :  and  his  sweat 
was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood 
falling  down  to  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from  pray- 
er, and  was  come  to  his  disciples,  he 
found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Why  sleep 
ye  ?  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation. 

47  *[\  And  while  he  yet  spake,  be- 
hold a  multitude,  and  he  that  was 
called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
went  before  them,  and  drew  near 
unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas, 
betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with 
a  kiss  ? 

49  When  they  which  were  about 
him  saw  what  w^ould  follow,  they 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  shall  we  smite 
W'ith  the  sword? 

50  H'  And  one  of  them  smote  the 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut 
off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Sufter  ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched 
his  ear,  and  healed  him. 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  captains  of  the  temple, 
and  the  elders,  which  were  come  to 
him,  Be  ye  come  out,  as  against  a 
thief,  with  swords  and  staves? 

63  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth  no 
hands  against  me :  but  this  is  your 
hour,  and  the  power  of  darkness. 

54  i  Then  took  they  him,  and  led 
him,  and  brought  him  into  the  high 
priest's  house.  And  Peter  followed 
afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a 
'fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall,  and 
were  set  down  together,  Peter  sat 
down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld  him 
as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly 
looked  upon  him,  and  said,  This 
man  was  also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying. 
Woman,  1  know  him  not. 


44  strengthening  him.  And  being  in 
an  agony  he  prayed  more  earn- 
estly :  and  his  sweat  became  as  it 
were  great  drops  of  blood  falling 

45  down  upon  the  ground.  And 
when  he  rose  up  from  his  prayer, 
he  came  unto  the  disciples,  and 
found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow, 

46  and  said  unto  them.  Why  sleep 
ye?  rise  and  pray,  that  ye  enter 
not  into  temptation. 

47  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a 
multitude,  and  he  that  was  called 
Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
before  them ;  and  he  drew  near 

48  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him.  But 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas,  be- 
trayest thou  the  Son  of  man  with 

49  a  kiss  ?  And  when  they  that 
were  about  him  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said,  Lord,  shall  we 

50  smite  with  the  sword  ?  And  a 
certain  one  of  them  smote  the 
^servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 

51  struck  off  his  right  ear.  But  Jesus 
answered  and  said.  Suffer  ye  thus 
far.    And  he  touched  his  ear,  and 

52  healed  him.  And  Jesus  said 
unto  the  chief  priests,  and  cap- 
tains of  the  temple,  and  elders, 
which  were  come  against  him. 
Are  ye  come  out,  as  against  a 
robber,  with  swords  and  staves? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in 
the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth 
your  hands  against  me :  but  this 
is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 

54  And  they  seized  him,  and  led 
him  awmj,  and  brought  him  into 
the  high  priest's  house.    But  Peter 

55  followed  afar  off.  And  when  they 
had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of 
the  court,  and  had  sat  down  to- 
gether, Peter  sat  in  the  midst  of 

56  them.  And  a  certain  maid  seeing 
him  as  he  sat  in  the  light  of  the 
fire,  and  looking  stedfastly  upon 
him,  said,  This  man  also  was  with 

57  him.   But  he  denied,  saying,  Wo- 


i  Gr.  bondservant. 


244 


S.   LUKE. 


58  And  after  a  little  while  another 
saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  also  of 
them.  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am 
not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour 
after  another  confidently  affirmed, 
saying.  Of  a  truth  this  fellow  also 
was  with  him :  for  he  is  a  Galilsean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  imme- 
diately, while  he  yet  spake,  the 
cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  look- 
ed upon  Peter.  And  Peter  remem- 
bered the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he 
had  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock 
crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  "ly  And  the  men  that  held  Jesus 
mocked  him  and  smote  him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blindfolded 
him,  they  struck  him  on  the  face, 
and  asked  him,  saying,  Prophesy, 
who  is  it  that  smote  thee? 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously sf)ake  they  against  him. 

66  \  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the 
elders  of  the  people  and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  came  together, 
and  led  him  into  their  council,  say- 
ing, 

67  Art  thou  the  Christ?  tell  us. 
And  he  said  unto  them.  If  I  tell 
you,  ye  will  not  believe : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye  will 
not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  man 
sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the  power 
of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said,  What  need  we 
any  further  witness?  for  we  our- 
selves have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 

CHAPTER    XXIII. 

1  Jesins  is  accv'md  before  Pilate^  and  sent  to  Herod. 
8  Herod  ■moclceth  him.  12  Herod  and  Pilate  are 
made  friends.  13  Barahbas  is  desired  of  the 
people,  and  is  loosed  by  Pilate,  and  Jesus  is 
given  to  be  ervcijied.    27  He  telleth  the  women, 


58  man,  I  know  him  not.  And  after 
a  little  while  another  saw  him, 
and  said.  Thou  also  art  one  of 
them.    But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am 

59  not.  And  after  the  spaoe  of  about 
one  hour  another  confidently  af- 
firmed, saying,  Of  a  truth  this 
man  also  was  with  him :  for  he  is 

60  a  Galilsean.  But  Peter  said,  Man, 
I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And 
immediately,  while  he  yet  spake, 

61  the  cock  crew.  And  the  Lord 
turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter. 
And  Peter  remembered  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said  un- 
to him.  Before  the  cock  crow  this 
day,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bit- 
terly. 

63  And  the  men  that  held  ^  Jesus 

64  mocked  him,  and  beat  him.  And 
they  blindfolded  him,  and  asked 
him,  saying.  Prophesy  :  who  is  he 

65  that  struck  thee  ?  And  many  oth- 
er things  spake  they  against  him, 
reviling  him. 


66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the 
assembly  of  the  elders  of  the  peo- 
ple was  gathered  together,  both 
chief  priests  and  scribes  ;  and  they 
led  him  away  into  their  council, 

67  saying.  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell 
us.     But  he  said  unto  them.  If  I 

68  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe :  and 
if  I  ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer. 

69  But  from  henceforth  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  seated  at  the  right  hand 

70  of  the  power  of  God.  And  they 
all  said.  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of 
God?     And  he  said  unto  them, 

71  ^Ye  say  that  I  am.  And  they 
said.  What  further  need  have  we 
of  witness?  for  we  ourselves  have 
heard  from  his  own  mouth. 


I  Gr.  him 


"  Or,  Ye  say  it,  because  lam. 


S.  LUKE. 


245 


thai  lament  him,  the  destruction  of  Jerri.mlem. : 
34  prayrtk  for  his  enemies.  39  Two  evildoers 
are  crucified  with  him.  46  Hi^  death.  50  His 
burial. 

AND  the  whole  multitude  of  them 
arose,  and  led  him  unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying,  We  found  this  fellow  per- 
verting the  nation,  and  forbidding 
to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  saying  that 
he  himself  is  Christ  a  King. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying, 
Art  thou  the  King,  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answered  him  and  said, 
Thou  sayest  it. 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find  no 
fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more  fierce, 
saying.  He  stirreth  up  the  people, 
teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  be- 
ginning from  Galilee  to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were  a 
Galilsean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he 
belonged  unto  Herod's  jurisdiction, 
he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  him- 
self also  was  at  Jerusalem  at  that 
time. 

8  H  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus, 
he  was  exceeding  glad :  for  he  was 
desirous  to  see  him  of  a  long  season, 
because  he  had  heard  many  things 
of  him  ;  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen 
some  miracle  done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him 
in  many  words ;  but  he  answered 
him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
stood  and  vehemently  accused  him. 

11  And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war 
set  him  at  nought,  and  mocked  him, 
and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  robe, 
and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate. 

12  1[  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and 
Herod  were  made  friends  together : 
for  before  they  were  at  enmity  be- 
tween themselves. 

13  ^  And  Pilate,  when  he  had  call- 
ed together  the  chief  priests  and  the 
rulers  and  the  people, 


23     And    the  whole   company  of 
them  rose  up,  and  brought  him 

2  before  Pilate.  And  they  began  to 
accuse  him,  saying.  We  found  this 
man  perverting  our  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Cae- 
sar, and  saying  that  he  himself  is 

3  ^Christ  a  king.  And  Pilate  ask- 
ed him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King 
of  the  Jews?     And  he  answered 

4  him  and  said,  Thou  sayest.  And 
Pilate  said  unto  the  chief  priests 
and  the  multitudes,  I  find  no  fault 

5  in  this  man.  But  they  were  the 
more  urgent,  saying.  He  stirreth 
up  the  people,  teaching  through- 
out all  Judaea,  and  beginning  from 

6  Galilee  even  unto  this  place.  But 
when  Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked 
whether  the  man  were  a  Galilsean. 

7  And  when  he  knew  that  he  was 
of  Herod's  jurisdiction,  he  sent 
him  unto  Herod,  who  himself  also 
was  at  Jerusalem  in  these  days. 


8  Now  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he 
was  exceeding  glad :  for  he  was 
of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see  him, 
because  he  had  heard  concerning 
him ;  and  he  hoped  to  see  some 

9 '^miracle  done  by  him.  And  he 
questioned  him  in  many  words ; 
but  he  answered    him   nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes  stood,  vehemently  accus- 

11  ing  him.  And  Herod  with  his 
soldiers  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arraying  him 
in  gorgeous  apparel  sent  him  back 

12  to  Pilate.  And  Herod  and  Pilate 
became  friends  with  each  other 
that  very  day:  for  before  they 
were  at  enmity  between  them- 
selves. 

13  And  Pilate  called  together  the 
chief  priests  and  the  rulers  and 


1  Or,  an  anointed  king 


2  Gr.  sigii. 


246 


S.  LUKE. 


14  Said  unto  them,  Ye  have  brought 
this  man  unto  me,  as  one  that  per- 
verteth  the  people:  and,  behold,  I, 
having  examined  him  before  you, 
have  found  no  fault  in  this  man 
touching  those  things  whereof  ye 
accuse  him : 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod :  for  I  sent 
you  to  him ;  and,  lo,  nothing  worthy 
of  death  is  done  unto  him. 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  re- 
lease one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once, 
saying,  Away  with  this  man,  and 
release  unto  us  Barabbas: 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder, 
was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  re- 
lease Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying,  Crucify 
him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third 
time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 
I  have  found  no  cause  of  death  in 
him  :  I  will  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with  loud 
voices,  requiring  that  he  might  be 
crucified.  And  the  voices  of  them 
and  of  the  chief  priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that 
it  should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  murder 
was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they 
had  desired;  but  he  delivered  Jesus 
to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon,  a 
Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  coun- 
try, and  on  him  they  laid  the  cross, 
that  he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  H  And  there  followed  him  a  great 
company  of  people,  and  of  women, 
which  also  bewailed  and  lamented 
him, 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them 
said,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 


14  the  people,  and  said  unto  them, 
Ye  brought  unto  me  this  man,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  people: 
and  behold,  I,  having  examined 
him  before  you,  found  no  fault  in 
this    man  touching  those  things 

15  whereof  ye  accuse  him :  no,  nor 
yet  Herod  :  for  he  sent  him  back 
unto  us  ;  and  behold,  nothing 
worthy  of  death  hath  been  done 

16  by  him.     I  will  therefore  chastise 

18  him,  and  release  him.^  But  they 
cried  out  all  together,  saying,  A- 
way  with  this  man,  and'  release 

19  unto  us  Barabbas :  one  w^ho  for 
a  certain  insurrection  made  in -the 
city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast  in- 

20  to  prison.  And  Pilate  spake  un- 
to them  again,  desiring  to  release 

21  Jesus ;  but  they  shouted,  saying, 

22  Crucify,  crucify  him.  And  he 
said  unto  them  the  third  time, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man 
done?  I  have  found  no  cause  of 
death   in   him :    I  will   therefore 

23  chastise  him  and  release  him.  But 
they  were  instant  with  loud  voices, 
asking  that  he  might  be  crucified. 

24  And  their  voices  prevailed.  And 
Pilate  gave  sentence  that  what 
they  asked  for  should  be  done. 

25  And  he  released  him  that  for  in- 
surrection and  murder  had  been 
cast  into  prison,  whom  they  ask- 
ed for ;  but  Jesus  he  delivered  up 
to  their  will. 


26  And  when  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon  of 
Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country, 
and  laid  on  him  the  cross,  to  bear 
it  after  Jesus. 


27  And  there  followed  him  a  great 
multitude  of  the  people,  and  of 
women  who  bewailed  and  lament- 

28  ed  him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto 
them  said.  Daughters   of  Jerusa- 


1  INIany  ancient  authorities  in'^ert  ver.  17  Noiv  he  must  needs  release  unto  them  at  the  feast  one 
prisoner.     <  'thers  add  the  same  words  after  ver.  19. 


S.  LUKE. 


247 


not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves, 
and  for  your  children. 

29  For;  behold,  the  days  are  com- 
ing, in  the  which  they  shall  say, 
Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the 
paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to 
the  mountains,  Fall  on  us;  and  to 
the  hills.  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a 
green  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  other, 
malefactors,  led  with  him  to  be  put 
to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come  to 
the  place,  which  is  called  Calvary, 
there  they  crucified  him,  and  the 
malefactors,  one  on  the  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left. 

34  ^  Then  said  Jesus,  Father,  for- 
give them  ;  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do.  And  they  parted  his  rai- 
ment, and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  beholding. 
And  the  rulers  also  with  them  de- 
rided him^  saying,  He  saved  others ; 
let  him  save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ, 
the  chosen  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him,  and  offering 
him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying.  If  thou  be  the  king 
of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 

38  And  a  su})erscription  also  was 
written  over  him  in  letters  of  Greek, 
and  Latin,  and  Hebrew,  THIS  IS 
THE   KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

39  TI  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
which  were  hanged  railed  on  him, 
saying.  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thy- 
self and  us. 

4t)  But  the  other  answering  re- 
buked him,  saying,  Dost  not  thou 
fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the 
same  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly  ;  for  we 
receive  the  due  reward  of  our  deeds : 
but  this  man  hath  done  nothing 
amiss. 


lem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep 
for  yourselves,  and  for  your  chil- 

29  dren.  For  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  which  they  shall  say, 
Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the 
wombs  that  never  bare,  and  the 
breasts    that    never    gave    suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to 
the  mountains.  Fall  on  us;  and< 

31  to  the  hills.  Cover  us.  For  if' 
they  do  these  things  in  the  green 
tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  others, 
malefactors,  led  with  him  to  be 
put  to  death. 


33  And  when  they  came  unto  the 
place  which  is  called  ^The  skull, 
there  they  crucified  him,  and  the 
malefactors,  one  on  the  right  hand 

34  and  the  other  on  the  left.  '^And 
Jesus  said,  Father,  forgive  them ; 
for  they  know  not  what  they  do. 
And  parting  his  garments  among 

35  them,  they  cast  lots.  And  the, 
people  stood  beholding.  And  the 
rulers  also  scoffed  at  him,  saying, 
He  saved  others;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  this  is  the  Christ  of 

36  God,  his  chosen.  And  thesoldiers 
also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him, 

37  offering  him  vinegar,  and  saying. 
If  thou  art  the  King  of  the  Jews, 

38  save  thyself.  And  there  was  also 
a  superscription  over  him,  this 

IS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 


39  And  one  of  the  malefactors 
whicli  were  hanged  railed  on  him, 
saying,  Art  not  thou  the  Christ? 

40  save  thyself  and  us.  But  the 
other  answered,  and  rebuking  him 
said,  Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God, 
seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  con- 

41  demnation  ?  And  we  indeed  just- 
ly ;  for  we  receive  the  due  reward 
of  our  deeds :  but  this  man  hath 


1  According  to  the  Latin,  Calvary,  which  has  the  same  meaning.  -  Some  ancient  author- 

ities ouiit  And  Jesu^  said.  Father^  forgive  them;  /or  tltey  know  not  uhut  they  do. 


248 


S.  LUKE. 


42  And  lie  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord, 
remember  me  when  thou  comest 
into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily 
I  say  unto  thee,  To  day  shalt  thou 
be  with  me  in  paradise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth 
hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and 
the  veil  of  the  temple  was  rent  in 
the  midst. 

46  TI  And  when  Jesus  had  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  said.  Father, 
into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit: 
and  having  said  thus,  he  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion  saw 
what  was  done,  he  glorified  God, 
saying,  Certainly  this  was  a  right- 
eous man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came 
together  to  that  sight,  beholding 
the  things  which  were  done,  smote 
their  breasts,  and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and 
the  women  that  followed  him  from 
Galilee,  stood  afar  ofi;  beholding 
these  things. 

50  H  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
named  Joseph,  a  counsellor ;  and  he 
was  a  good  man,  and  a  just: 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented 
to  the  counsel  and  deed  of  them;) 
he  was  of  Arimathsea,  a  city  of  the 
Jews :  who  also  himself  waited  for 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  vv'ent  unto  Pilate,  and 
begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrap- 
ped it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in  a 
sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in  stone, 
wherein  never  man  before  was 
laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  prepara- 
tion, and  the  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  which 
came  with  him  from  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  beheld  the  sepul- 
chre, and  how  his  body  was  laid. 


42  done  nothing  amiss.  And  he  said, 
Jesus,  remember  me  when  thou 

43  comest  Mn  thy  kingdom.  And  he 
said  unto  him.  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee.  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with 
me  in  Paradise. 


44  And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  a  darkness  came  over 
the  whole  ^land  until  the  ninth 

45  hour,  ^the  sun's  light  failing  :  and 
the  veil  of  the  *temple  was  rent 

46  in  the  midst.  ^And  when  Jesus 
had  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he 
said,  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  com- 
mend my  spirit :  and  having  said 

47  this,  he  gave  up  the  ghost.  And 
when  the  centurion  saw  what  was 
done,  he  glorified  God,  saying, 
Certainly  this  was  a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  multitudes  that  came 
together  to  this  sight,  when  they 
beheld  the  things  that  were  done, 
returned    smiting    their    breasts. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the 
women  that  followed  with  him 
from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  seeing 
these  things. 


50  And  behold,  a  man  named 
Joseph,  who  was  a  councillor,  a 

51  good  man  and  a  righteous  (he  had 
not  consented  to  their  counsel  and 
deed),  a  man  of  Arimathaea,  a  city 
of  the  Jews,  who  was  looking  for 

62  the  kingdom  of  God  :  this  man 
went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  the 

53  body  of  Jesus.  And  he  took  it 
down,  and  wrapped  it  in  a  linen 
cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb  that 
was  hewn  in  stone,  where  never 

54  man  had  yet  lain.  And  it  was 
the  day  of  the  Preparation,  and 

55  the  sabbath  Mrew  on.  And  the 
women,  which  had  come  with 
him  out  of  Galilee,  followed  after, 
and  beheld  the  tomb,  and  how  his 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  into  thy  kingdom.  2  Or,  earth  3  Gr.  the  sun  failing. 

4  Or,  sanctuary         &  Or,  And  Jesus,  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  said         ^  Gr.  began  to  dawn. 


S.  LUKE. 


249 


56  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 
pared spices  and  ointments ;  and 
rested  the  sabbath  day  according  to 
the  commandment. 

CHAPTER   XXIV. 

1  Chrisfs  resurrection  t.?  declared  by  two  angels 
to  the  women  that  come  to  the  sepulchre.  9 
These  report  it  to  others.  V6  ChrLst  himself  ap- 
peareth  to  the  two  disciples  that  tvent  to  Enima- 
us :  36  afterwards  he  appearelh  to  the  apostles, 
and  reproveth  their  unhelief:  47  giveth  them  a 
charge:  49  promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost:  51  and 
so  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

NOW  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, they  came  unto  the  sepulchre, 
bringing  the  spices  which  they  had 
prepared,  and  certain  others  with 
them. 

2  And  they  found  Ihe  stone  rolled 
away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found 
not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were 
much  perplexed  thereabout,  behold, 
two  men  stood  by  them  in  shining 
garments : 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  doAvn  their  faces  to  the  earth, 
they  said  unto  them.  Why  seek  ye 
the  living  among  the  dead? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen : 
remember  how  he  spake  unto  you 
when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  be 
delivered  into  the  hands  of  sinful 
men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third 
day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepul- 
chre, and  told  all  these  things  unto 
the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James,  and  other  women  that  were 
with  them,  which  told  these  things 
unto  the  apostles. 

11  And  their  words  seemed  to  them 
as  idle  tales,  and  they  believed  them 
not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran  unto 
the  sepulchre ;  and  stooping  down, 
he  beheld  the  linen  clothes' laid  by 


56  body  was  laid.    And  they  returned, 

and  prepared  spices  and  ointments. 

And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested 

according  to  the  commandment. 


24  But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
at  early  dawn,  they  came  unto  the 
tomb,  bringing  the  spices  which 

2  they  had  prepared.  And  they 
found  the  stone  rolled  away  from 

3  the  tomb.  And  they  entered  in, 
and  found  not  the  body  ^of  the 

4  Lord  Jesus.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  they  were  perplexed  there- 
about, behold,  two  men  stood  by 

5  them  in  dazzling  apparel:  and  as 
they  were  affrighted,  and  bowed 
down  their  faces  to  the  earth, 
they  said  unto  them.  Why  seek 
ye  ^the  living  among  the  dead? 

6  ^He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen :  re- 
member how  he  spake  unto  you 
when    he    was    yet    in    Galilee, 

7  saying  that  the  Son  of  man 
must  be  delivered  up  into  the 
hands  of  sinful  men,  and  be 
crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise 

8  again.      And    they   remembered 

9  his  words,  and  returned  *from  the 
tomb,  and  told  all  these  things  to 
the  eleven,  and   to   all   the   rest. 

10  Now  they  were  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  James:  and  the  other  women 
w'ith  them  told  these  things  unto 

11  the  apostles.  And  these  words 
appeared  in  their  sight  as  idle 
talk;  and  they  disbelieved  them. 

12^But  Peter  arose,  and  ran  unto 
the  tomb;  and  stooping  and 
looking  in,   he    seeth  the   linen 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  2  Qy_  him  that  liveth.  3  Some  ancient 
authorities  omit  He  is  not  here,  hut  is  risen.  '  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  from  the  tomb. 
6  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  12. 


250 


S.  LUKE. 


themselves,  and  departed,  wonder- 
ing in  himself  at  that  which  was 
come  to  pass. 

13  T[  And,  behold,  two  of  them  went 
that  same  day  to  a  village  called 
Emmaus,  which  was  from  Jerusa- 
lem about  threescore  furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of 
all  these  things  which  had  hap- 
pened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
they  communed  together  and  reason- 
ed, Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and 
went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  hoi  den  that 
they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
manner  of  communications  are  these 
that  ye  have  one  to  another,  as  ye 
walk,  and  are  sad? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose 
name  was  Cleopas,  answering  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  only  a  stranger 
in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not  known 
the  things  which  are  come  to  pass 
there  in  these  days? 

19  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
things?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which 
was  a  prophet  mighty  in  deed  and 
word  before  God  and  all  the  peo- 
ple: 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests  and 
our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  con- 
demned to  death,  and  have  crucified 
him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been 
he  which  should  have  redeemed  Is- 
rael :  and  beside  all  this,  to  day  is  the 
third  day  since  these  things  were 
done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women  also 
of  our  company  made  us  aston- 
ished, which  were  early  at  the  sep- 
ulchre ; 

23  And  when  they  found  not  his 
body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they 
had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels, 
which  said  that  he  was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which  were 
with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre,  and 


cloths  by  themselves;  and  he 
Meparted  to  his  home,  wondering 
at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 


13  And  behold,  two  of  them  were 
going  that  very  day  to  a  village 
named  Emmaus,  which  was  three- 
score  furlongs   from    Jerusalem. 

14  And  they  communed  with  each 
other  of  all  these  things  which 

15  had  happened.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  they  communed  and 
questioned  together,  that  Jesus 
himself  drew  near,  and  went  with 

16  them.  But  their  eyes  were  hold- 
en   that  they  should   not   know 

17  him.  And  he  said  unto  them, 
^What  communications  are  these 
that  ye  have  one  with  another,  as 
ye  walk?     And  they  stood  still, 

18  looking  sad.  And  one  of  them, 
named  Cleopas,  answering  said 
unto  him,  ^Dost  thou  alone  so- 
journ in  Jerusalem  and  not  know 
the  things  which  are  come  to  pass 

19  there  in  these  days?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  What  things? 
And  they  said  unto  him.  The 
things  concerning  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, which  was  a  prophet  mighty 
in  deed  and  word  before  God  and 

20  all  the  people:  and  how  the  chief 
priests  and  our  rulers  delivered 
him  up  to  be  condemned  to  death, 

21  and  crucified  him.  But  we  hoped 
that  it  was  he  which  should  re- 
deem Israel.  Yea  and  beside  all 
this,  it  is  now  the  third  day  since 

22  these  things  came  to  pass.  More- 
over certain  women  of  our  com- 
pany  amazed    us,    having    been 

23  early  at  the  tomb ;  and  when  they 
found  not  his  body,  they  came, 
saying,  that  they  had  also  seen  a 
vision  of  angels,  which  said  that 

24  he  was  alive.  And  certain  of 
them  that  were  with  us  went  to 


^  Or,  departed,  wondering  with  hinispJf        2  Qr.  Wfiat  tvords  are  these  that  ye  exchange  one  with 
another.        3  Or,  Dost  thou  sojourn  alone  in  Jerusalem,  and  knowest  thou  not  the  things 


S.  LUKE. 


251 


found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had 
said :  but  him  they  saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O  fools, 
and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that 
the  prophets  have  spoken  : 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffer- 
ed these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his 
glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all 
the  prophets,  he  expounded  unto 
them  in  all  the  scriptures  the  things 
concerning  himself. 

28  And  tliey  drew  nigh  unto  the 
village,  whither  they  went:  and  he 
made  as  though  he  would  have  gone 
further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him,  say- 
ing. Abide  with  us :  for  it  is  toward 
evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent. 
And  he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat 
at  meat  with  them,  he  took  bread, 
and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave 
to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and 
they  knew  him ;  and  he  vanished 
out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another. 
Did  not  our  heart  burn  within  us, 
while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way, 
and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  scrip- 
tures ? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  found 
the  eleven  gathered  together,  and 
them  that  were  with  them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  in- 
deed, and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things  were 
done  in  the  way,  and  how  he  was 
known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 

36  "H  And  as  they  thus  spake,  Jesus 
hrmself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto 
you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and  af- 
frighted, and  supposed  that  they  had 
seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them, Why  are 
ye  troubled?  and  why  do  thoughts 
arise  in  your  hearts? 


the  tomb,  and  found  it  even  so  as 
the   women   had   said:   but  him 

25  they  saw  not.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  O  foolish  men,  and  slow  of 
heart  to  believe  'in  all  that  the 

26  prophets  have  spoken  !  Behoved 
it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer  these 
things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  from  Moses  and 
from  all  the  prophets,  he  inter- 
preted to  them  in  all  the  scrip- 
tures the  things  concerning  him- 

28  self.  And  they  drew  nigh  unto 
the  village,  whither  they  were 
going:  and  he  made  as  though  he 

29  would  go  further.  And  they  con- 
strained him,  saying,  Abide  with 
us:  for  it  is  toward  evening,  and 
the  day  is  now  far  spent.  And 
he  went  in  to  abide  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he 
had  sat  down  with  them  to  meat, 
he  took  the  '^bread,  and  blessed  it, 
and   brake,   and  gave  to    them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and 
they  knew  him;  and  he  vanished 

32  out  of  their  sight.  And  they  said 
one  to  another.  Was  not  our  heart 
burning  within  us,  while  he  spake 
to  us  in  the  way,  while  he  opened 

33  to  us  the  scriptures?  And  they 
rose  up  that  very  hour,  and  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem,  and  found 
the  eleven  gathered  together,  and 

34  them  that  were  with  them,  say- 
ing, The  Lord  is  risen  indeed, 
and    hath    appeared   to    Simon. 

35  And  they  rehearsed  the  things 
that  happened  in  the  way,  and 
how  he  was  known  of  them  in 
the  breaking  of  the  bread. 


36  And  as  they  spake  these  things, 
he  himself  stood  in  the  midst  of 
them,  'and  saith  unto  them,  Peace 

37  be  unto  you.  But  they  were  terri- 
fied and  affrighted,  and  supposed 

38  that  they  beheld  a  spirit.  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Why  are  ye 
troubled?  and  wherefore  do  rea- 


1  Or,  after 
unto  you 


2  Or,  lon-e 


Some  aucient  authorities  omit  and  saith  tmto  them,  Peace  he 


252 


S.  LUKE. 


39  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet, 
that  it  is  I  myself:  handle  me,  and 
see ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  shewed  them  his  hands  and  his 
feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed  not 
for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  unto 
them.  Have  ye  here  any  meat? 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of 
a  broiled  fish,  and  of  an  honey- 
comb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  be- 
fore them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them.  These 
are  the  words  which  I  spake  unto 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that 
all  things  must  be  fulfilled,  which 
were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  in  the  prophets,  and  m  the 
psalms,   concerning   me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  under- 
standing, that  they  might  under- 
stand the   scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is 
written,  and  thus  it  behoved  Christ 
to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead 
the  third  day: 

47  And  that  repentance  and  remis- 
sion of  sins  should  be  preached  in  his 
name  among  all  nations,  beginning 
at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things. 

49  f  And,  behold,  I  send  the  prom- 
ise of  my  Father  upon  you :  but  tarry 
ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye 
be  endued  with  power  from  on  high. 

50  1[  And  he  led  them  out  as  far 
as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lifted  up  his 
hands,  and  blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he 
blessed  them,  he  was  parted  from 
them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him,  and 
returned  to   Jerusalem   with   great 

joy: 

53  And  were  continually  in  the 
temple,  praising  and  blessing  God. 
Amen. 


39 sonings  arise  in  your  heart?  See 
my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is 
I  myself:  handle  me,  and  see ; 
for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and 
bones,  as  ye  behold  me  having. 

40  ^And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
shewed  them  his  hands  and  his 

41  feet.  And  while  they  still  dis- 
believed for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 

said  unto   them.   Have  ye  here 

42  anything  to  eat  ?  And  they  gave 
him   a   piece   of  a  broiled  tish^ 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before 
them. 


44  And  he  said  unto  them.  These 
are  my  words  which  I  spake  unto 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you, 
how  that  all  things  must  needs 
be  fulfilled,  which  are  written  in 
the  law  of  Moses,  and  the  proph- 
ets, and  the  psalms,  concerning 

45  me.  Then  opened  he  their  mind, 
that  they  might  understand  the 

46  scriptures ;  and  he  said  unto  them, 
Thus  it  is  written,  that  the  Christ 
should  suffer,  and  rise  again  from 

47  the  dead  the  third  day  ;  and  that 
repentance  ^and  remission  of  sins 
should  be  preached  in  his  name 
unto   all  the  *nations,  beginning 

48  from  Jerusalem.    Ye  are  witnesses 

49  of  these  things.  And  behold,  I 
send  forth  the  promise  of  my 
Father  upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye  in 
the  city,  until  ye  be  clothed  with 
power  from  on  high. 


50  And  he  led  them  out  until 
they  were  over  against  Bethany: 
and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  ahd 

51  blessed  them.  And  it  came  to 
pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he 
parted  from  them,  %nd  was  car- 

52  ried  up  into  heaven.  And  they 
^worshipped  him,  and  returned  to 

53  Jerusalem  with  great  joy :  and 
were  continually  in  the  temple, 
blessing  God. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  40.  2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  a  honey- 
comb. 3  yome  ancient  authorities  read  unto.  ■*  Or,  nations.  Beginning  from  Jerusalem,  ye 
are  witnesses  5  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  was  carried  up  into  heaven.  «  Some  an- 
cient authorities  omit  worshipped  him,  and. 


THE    GOSPEL    ACCORDING    TO 

S.  JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The.  divinity,  humanity,  and  office  of  Jestis 
Christ.  15  The  testimony  of  John.  39  The 
calling  of  Andrew,  Peter,  Sec. 

IN  the  beginning  was  the  Word, 
and  the  Word  was  with  God,  and 
the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  w^as  in  thq  beginning 
with  God. 

3'  All  things  were  made  by  him ; 
and  without  him  was  not  any  thing 
made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life ;  and  the  life  was 
the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness ;  and  the  darkness  comprehend- 
ed it  not. 

6  1[  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness,  to 
bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that  all 
men  through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but  ivas 
sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light,  which 
lighteth  every  man  that  cometh  in- 
to the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his 
own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received  him, 
to  them  gave  he  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood, 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of 
the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made  flesh, 
and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  be- 
held his  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the 
only  begotten  of  the  Father,)  full 
of  grace  and  truth. 

15  ^  John  bare  witness  of  him,  and 
cried,  saying.  This  was  he  of  whom 


1  In  the  beginning  was  the 
Word,  and    the  Word  was  with 

2  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  The 
same  was  in  the  beginning  with 

3  God.  All  things  were  made  ^by 
him ;  and  without  him  Vas  not 
anything   made  that  hath    been 

4  made.     In  him  was  life ;  and  the 

5  life  was  the  light  of  men.  And 
the  light  shineth  in  the  darkness ; 
and  the  darkness  ^apprehended  it 

6  not.  There  came  a  man,  sent 
from  God,  whose  name  was  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  witness,  that 
he  might  bear  witness  of  the  light, 
that   all    might   believe    through 

8  him.  He  was  not  the  light,  but 
came  that  he  might  bear  witness 

9  of  the  light.  *There  was  the  true 
light,  even  the  light  which  lighteth 
^every    man,     coming    into    the 

10  world.  He  was  in  the  world,  and 
the  world  was  made  ^by  him,  and 

11  the  world  knew  him  not.  He 
came  unto  ^his  own,  and  tlrey  that 
were  his  own  received   him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received  him,  to 
them  gave  he  the  right  to  become 
children  of  God,  even  to  them  that 

13  believe  on  his  name  :  which  were 
''born  not  of  %lood,  nor  of  the  will 
of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will   of 

14  man,  but  of  God.  And  the  Word 
became  flesh,  and  Mwelt  among 
us  (and  we  beheld  his  glory,  glory 
as  of  ^°the  only  begotten  from  the 
Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  John  beareth  witness  of  him,  and 
crieth,  saying,  ^^This  was  he  of 


1  Or,  through  2  Or,  ivas  not  anything  made.  That  ivhic.h  hath  been  made  was  life  in  him;  and 
the  life  &c.  3  Or,  overcame.  See  ch.  xii.  35  (Gr,).  *  Or,  The  true  light,  ivhich  lighteth  every 
man,  icus  coming  ^  Or,  every  man  as  he  cometh  ^  Gr.  his  own  things.  ^  Or,  hego/ten  ^  Gr. 
Hoods.  ^('-T.  tabernacled.  ^'^  Or,  an  only  begotten  from  a  father  "  Some  aucient  author- 
ities read  iihis  ivas  he  thai  said). 

253 


254 


S.  JOHN. 


I  spake,  He  that  cometh  after  me 
is  preferred  before  me :  for  he  was 
before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all  we 
received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  For  the  law  was  given  by  Mo- 
ses, but  grace  and  truth  came  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

18  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time  ;  the  only  begotten  Son,  which 
is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he 
hath  declared  him. 

19  ^  And  this  is  the  record  of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask 
him,  Who  art  thou? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied 
not;  but  confessed,  I  am  not  the 
Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  What 
then?  Art  thou  Elias  ?  And  he 
eaith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
prophet?     And   he   answered,   No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Who 
art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give  an  an- 
swer to  them  that  sent  us.  What 
gayest  thou  of  thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 
one  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as 
said  the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent  were 
of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  Why  baptizest  thou  then, 
if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias, 
neither  that  prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying,  I 
baptize  with  water :  but  there  stand- 
eth  one  among  you,  whom  ye  know 
not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after  me 
is  preferred  before  me,  whose  shoe's 
latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Beth- 
abara  beyond  Jordan,  where  John 
was  baptizing. 

29  ^  The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus 
coming  unto  him,  and  saith.  Behold 
the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away 
the  sin  of  the  v^^orld. 


whom   I    said.   He  that   cometh 
after  me  is  become  before  me :  for 

16  he  was  ^before  me.  For  of  his 
fulness  we  all  received,  and  grace 

17  for  grace.  For  the  law  was  given 
^by  Moses  ;  grace  and  truth  came 

18  ^by  Jesus  Christ.  No  man  hath 
seen  God  at  any  time ;  Hhe  only 
begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the 
bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath 
declared  him. 


19  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John, 
when  the  Jews  sent  unto  him  from 
Jerusalem  priests  and  Levites  to 

20  ask  him.  Who  art  thou?'  And 
he  confessed,  and  denied  not ;  and 
he  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him.  What  then  ? 
Art  thou  Elijah?  And  he  saith, 
I  am  not.    Art  thou  the  prophet? 

22  And  he  answered.  No.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him.  Who  art 
thou  ?  that  we  may  give  an 
answer   to    them    that    sent    us. 

23  What  sayest  thou  of  thyself  ?  He 
said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying 
in  the  wilderness,  Make  straight 
the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  Isaiah 

24  the  prophet.   *And  they  had  been 

25  sent  from  the  Pharisees.  And 
they  asked  him,  and  said  unto 
him.  Why  then  baptizest  thou, 
if  thou  art  not  the  Christ,  neither 

26  Elijah,  neither  the  prophet  ?  John 
answered  them,  saying,  I  baptize 
^with  water  :  in  the  midst  of  you 
standeth  one  whom  ye  know  not, 

27  even  he  thai  cometh  after  me,  the 
latchet  of  whose  shoe  I  am  not 

28  worthy  to  unloose.  These  things 
were  done  in  ^Bethany  beyond 
Jordan,  where  John  was  baptiz- 
ing. 


29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus 
coming  unto  him,  and  saith,  Be- 
hold, the  Lamb  of  God,  which 
'taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world! 


I  Gr,  first  in  regard  of  me.  2  Or,  through  3  Many  very  ancient  authorities  read  God 
Ofi/i/  begotten.  4  Or,  A  ad  certain  had  been  sent  from  among  ttie  Pharisees.  »  Or,  in  ^  Many 
ftiicieut  authorities  read  Beihabarah,  some,  Betharubah,       ?  Or,  heartth  the  sin 


S.  JOHN. 


255 


30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said, 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is 
preferred  before  me :  for  he  was 
before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  that 
he  should  be  made  manifest  to  Is- 
rael, therefore  am  I  come  baptizing 
with  water. 

82  And  John  bare  record,  saying, 
I  saw  the  Spirit  descending  from 
heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it  abode 
upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  with  water, 
the  same  said  unto  me,  Ui)on  whom 
thou  shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending, 
and  remaining  on  him,  the  same  is 
he  which  baptizeth  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record  that 
this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  Tf  Again  the  next  day  after  John 
stood,  and  two  of  his  disciples  ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he 
walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the  Lamb 
of  God ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him 
speak,  and  they  followed  Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw  them 
following,  and  saith  unto  them,  What 
seek  ye  ?  They  said  unto  him ,  Rabbi, 
(which  is  to  say,  being  interpreted, 
Master,)  where  dwellest  thou? 

39  He  saith  unto  them.  Come  and 
see.  They  came  and  saw  where  he 
dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that  day  : 
for  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard 
John  speak,  and  followed  him,  was 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own  brother 
Simon,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have 
found  the  Messias,  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus. 
And  when  Jesus  beheld  him,  he 
said.  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of 
Jona :  thou  shalt  be  called  Cephas, 
which  is  by  interpretation,  A  stone. 

43  ^  The  day  following  Jesus  would 
go  forth  into  Galilee,  and-  findeth 


30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said,  After 
me  cometh  a  man  which  is  be- 
come before  me :  for  he  was  ^be- 

31  fore  me.  And  I  knew  him  not ; 
but  that  he  should  be  made  man- 
ifest to  Israel,  for  this  cause  came 

32 1  baptizing  ^with  water.  And 
John  bare  witness,  saying,  I  have 
beheld  the  Spirit  descending  as  a 
dove  out  of  heaven ;  and  it  abode 

33  upon  him.  And  I  knew  him  not: 
but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize 
Vith  water,  he  said  unto  me, 
Upon  whomsoever  thou  shalt  see 
the  Spirit  descending,  and  abid- 
ing upon  him,  the  same  is  he  that 
bai)tizeth  Vith  the  Holy  Spirit. 

34  And  I  have  seen,  and  have  borne 
witness  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was 
standing,  and  two  of  his  disciples  ; 

36  and  he  looked  upon  Jesus  as  he 
walked,   and  saith.   Behold,   the 

37  Lamb  of  God !  And  the  two  dis- 
ciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they 

38  followed  Jesus.  And  Jesus  turn- 
ed, and  beheld  them  following, 
and  saith  unto  them,  What  seek 
ye?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Rabbi  (which  is  to  say,  being  in- 
terpreted, ^Master),  where  abid- 

39  est  thou?  He  saith  unto  them. 
Come,  and  ye  shall  see.  They 
came  therefore  and  saw  where 
he  abode;  and  they  abode  with 
him  that  day :  it  was  about  the 

40  tenth  hour.  One  of  the  two  that 
heard  John  speal\  and  followed 
him,  was  Andrew,  Simon  Peters 

41  brother.  He  findeth  first  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him.  We  have  found  the  Mes- 
siah (which  is,  being  interpreted, 

42*Christ).  He  brought  him  unto 
Jesus.  Jesus  looked  upon  him, 
and  said,  Thou  art  Simon  the  son 
of  Mohn:  thou  shalt  be  called 
Cephas  (which  is  by  interpreta- 
tion ®Peter). 

43  On  the  morrow  he  was  minded 
to  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and  he 


^  Gr.  first,  in  regard  of  mp. 
called  iu  Matt,  xvi.  ll' Jonah, 


2  Or,  in        8  Or,  Teacher 
6  TUat  is,  Ruck  Qr  ^stunt^ 


4  That  is,  Aimvie.(L       ^  Gr.  J(Mmes,i 


256 


S.  JOHN. 


Philip,  and  saith  unto  him,  Follow 
me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida, 
the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and 
saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  him, 
of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the 
prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Naza- 
reth, the  son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him, 
Can  there  any  good  thing  come  out 
of  Nazareth  ?  Philip  saith  unto  him, 
Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to 
him,  and  saith  of  him.  Behold  an  Is- 
raelite indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him. 
Whence  knowest  thou  me  ?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Before 
that  Philip  called  thee,  when  thou 
wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of 
God  ;  thou  art  the  King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Because  I  said  unto  thee,  I 
saw  thee  under  the  fig-  tree,  believ- 
est  thou?  thou  shalt  see  greater 
things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Hereafter 
ye  shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the 
angels  of  God  ascending  and  de- 
scending upon  the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  Christ  turneth  icater  into  wine,  12  departeth 
into  Capernaum,  and  to  Jerusalem,  14  where 
he  pvrgeth  the  temple  of  buyers  and  sellers. 
19  He  forelelleth  his  death  a^id  resurrection. 
23  Many  believed  becau,se  of  his  miracles,  but 
he  woidd  not  trust  himself  with  them. 

AND  the  third  day  there  was  a 
marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee; 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there : 

2  And  both  Jesus  was  called,  and 
his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee?  mine 
hour  is  not  yet  come. 


findeth  Philip :   and  Jesus  saith 

44  unto  him.  Follow  me.  Now  Phil- 
ip was   from   Bethsaida,  of    the 

45  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter.  Philip 
findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith  un- 
to him,  We  have  found  him,  of 
whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the 
prophets,  did  write,  Jesus  of  Naz- 

46  areth,  the  son  of  Joseph.  And 
Nathanael  said  unto  him.  Can 
any  good  thing  come  out  of  Naz- 
areth?     Philip  saith  unto  him, 

47  Come  and  see.  Jesus  saw  Na- 
thanael coming  to  him,  and  saith 
of  him.  Behold,  an  Israelite  in- 

48  deed,  in  whom  is  no  guile !  Na- 
thanael saith  unto  him,  Whence 
knowest  thou  me  ?  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  him.  Before 
Philip  called  thee,  when  thou 
wast  under  the   fig  tree,  I  saw 

49  thee.  Nathanael  answered  him, 
Rabbi,  thou  art  the  Son  of  God; 

50  thou  art  King  of  Israel.  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Be- 
cause I  said  unto  thee,  I  saw  thee 
underneath  the  fig  tree,  believest 
thou?     thou    shalt    see    greater 

51  things  than  these.  And  he  saith 
unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Ye  shall  see  the  heaven 
opened,  and  the  angels  of  God 
ascending  and  descending  upon 
the  Son  of  man. 


2  And  the  third  day  there  was 
a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee; 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there : 

2  and  Jesus  also  was  bidden,  and 
his    disciples,    to    the    marriage. 

3  And  when  the  wine  failed,  the 
mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

4  They  have  no  wine.  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what 
have  I  to  do  with  thee?   mine 


S.  JOHN. 


257 


5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  ser- 
vants, Whatsoever  he  saith  uuto 
you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
waterpots  of  stone,  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews, 
containing  two  or  three  firkins 
apiece. 

.7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Fill  the 
waterpots  with  water.  And  they 
filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw 
out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  governor 
of  the  feast.     And  they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had 
tasted  the  water  that  was  made  wine, 
and  knew  not  whence  it  was :  (but 
the  servants  which  drew  the  water 
knew;)  the  governor  of  the  feast 
called  the  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him.  Every  man 
at  the  beginning  doth  set  forth  good 
wine;  and  when  men  have  well 
drunk,  then  that  which  is  worse: 
but  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine 
until  now. 

11  This  beginning  of  miracles  did 
Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  mani- 
fested forth  his  glory ;  and  his  dis- 
ciples believed  on  him. 

12  ^  After  this  he  went  down  to 
Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother,  and 
his  brethren,  and  his  disciples :  and 
they  continued  there  not  many  days. 

13  1[  And  the  Jews'  passover  was 
at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple  those 
that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 
and  the  changers  of  money  sitting : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the 
sheep,  and  the  oxen;  and  poured 
out  the  changers'  money,  and  over- 
threw the  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that  sold 
doves,  Take  these  things  hence; 
make  not  my  Father's  house  an 
house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered 


5  hour  is  not  yet  come.  His  mo- 
ther saith  unto  the  servants, 
Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you, 

6  do  it.  Now  there  were  six  water- 
pots  of  stone  set  there  after  the 
Jews'  manner  of  purifying,  con- 
taining two   or  three  firkins  a- 

7  piece.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Fill  the  waterpots  with  water. 
And  they  filled  them  up  to  the 

8  brim.  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Draw  out  now,  and  bearninto  the' 
^ruler   of  the   feast.      And  they 

9  bare  it.  And  when  the  ruler  of 
the  feast  tasted  the  water  ^now 
become  wine,  and  knew  not 
whence  it  was  (but  the  servants 
which  had  drawn  the  water  knew), 
the  ruler  of  the  feast  calleth  the 

10  bridegroom,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Every  man  setteth  on  first  the 
good  wine ;  and  when  men  have 
drunk  freely,  then  that  which  is 
worse:   thou  hast  kept  the  good 

11  wine  until  now.  This  beginning 
of  his  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana 
of  Galilee,  and  manifested  his 
glory ;  and  his  disciples  believed 
on  him. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to 
Capernaum,  he,  and  his  mother, 
and  his  brethren,  and  his  disci- 
ples: and  there  they  abode  not 
many  days. 

13  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up 

14  to  Jerusalem.  And  he  found  in 
the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen 
and   sheep    and   doves,    and    the 

15  changers  of  money  sitting :  and 
he  made  a  scourge  of  cords,  and 
cast  all  out  of  the  temple,  both 
the  sheep  and  the  oxen  ;  and  he 
poured  out  the  changers'  money, 

16  and  overthrew  their  tables  ;  and 
to  them  that  sold  the  doves  he 
said.  Take  these  things  hence; 
make  not  my  Father's  house  a 

17  house  of  merchandise.     His  dis- 


17 


Or,  steward        2  Or,  iJiai  it  had  become 


258 


S.  JOHN. 


that  it  was  written,   The    zeal   of 
thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  1[  Then  answered  the  Jews  and 
said  unto  him,  What  sign  shewest 
thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest 
these  things  ? 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Destroy  this  temple,  and  in 
three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and 
six  years  was  this  temple  in  build- 
ing, and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up  in 
three  days? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of 
his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  remem- 
bered that  he  had  said  this  unto 
them ;  and  they  believed  the  scrip- 
ture, and  the  word  which  Jesus  had 
said. 

23  T[  Now  when  he  was  in  Jeru- 
salem at  the  passover,  in  the  feast 
day,  many  believed  in  his  name, 
when  they  saw  the  miracles  which 
he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit  him- 
self unto  them,  because  he  knew  all 
men, 

25  And  needed  not  that  any  should 
testify  of  man :  for  he  knew  what 
was  in  man. 

CHAPTEE   III. 

1  Christ  teacheth  Nicodemus  the  necessity  of  re- 
generalion.  14  Of  failh  in  his  death.  16  The 
great  love  of  God  towards  the  world.  18  Co7i- 
demnation  for  unhelief.  23  The  baptism,  wit- 
ness, and  doctrine  of  John  concerning  Christ. 

THEEE  was  a  man  of  the  Phari- 
sees, named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler 
of  the  Jews : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  we  know 
that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from 
God:  for  no  man  can  do  these 
miracles  that  thou  doest,  except 
God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he 
cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him.  How 


ciples  remembered  that  it  was 
written,  The  zeal  of  thine  house 

18  shall  eat  me  up.  The  Jews  there- 
fore answered  and  said  unto  him. 
What  sign  shewest  thou  unto  us, 
seeing    that    thou     doest    these 

19 things?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Destroy  this 
Hemple,  and  in  three  days  I  will 

20  raise  it  up.  The  Jews  therefore 
said,  Forty  and  six  years  was 
this  Hemple  in  building,  and  wilt 
thou  raise   it  up  in  three  days? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  Hemple  of  his 

22  body.  When  therefore  he  was 
raised  from  the  dead,  his  disci- 
ples remembered  that  he  spake 
this  ;  and  they  believed  the  scrip- 
ture, and  the  word  which  Jesus 
had  said. 


23  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusa- 
lem at  the  passover,  during  the 
feast,  many  believed  on  his  name, 
beholding  his  signs  which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  trust  himself 
unto  them,  for  that  he  knew  all 

25  men,  and  because  he  needed  not 
that  any  one  should  bear  witness 
concerning  ^man  ;  for  he  himself 
knew  what  was  in  man. 


3  Now  there  was  a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,    named  Nicodemus,  a 

2  ruler  of  the  Jews  :  the  same  came 
unto  him  by  night,  and  said  to 
him,  Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou 
art  a  teacher  come  from  God :  for 
no  man  can  do  these  signs  that 
thou  doest,  except  God  be  with 

3  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born 
'anew,  he   cannot  see  the  king- 

4  dom  of  God.     Nicodemus   saith 


1  Or,  sanctuwy 


2  Or,  a  man ;  for. ..the  man 


3  Or,  from  above 


S.  JOHN. 


259 


can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old? 
can  he  enter  the  second  time  into 
his  mother's  womb,  and  be  born? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born 
of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  can- 
not enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh 
is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born  of 
the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee. 
Ye  must  be  born  again: 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  list- 
eth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it 
Cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth :  so  is 
every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  How  can  these  things  be? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
bim.  Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these  things? 

11  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee. 
We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and 
testify  that  we  have  seen ;  and  ye 
receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavenly  things? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  up 
to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down 
from  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man 
which  is  in  heaven. 

14  Tl  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so 
must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up: 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
eternal  life. 

16  Tl  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten  Son, 
that  whosoever  believeth  in  him 
should  not  perish,  but  have  everlast- 
ing life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into 
the  world  to  condemn  the  world  ; 
but  that  the  world  through  him 
might  be  saved. 

18  1[  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not 
condemned :   but  he  that  believeth 


unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be 
born  when  he  is  old?  can  he 
enter  a  second  time  into  his 
mother's    womb,    and   be  born? 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  the  Spirit  he 
cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 

6  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is 

7  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.  Mar- 
vel not  that  I  said  unto  thee.  Ye 

8  must  be  born  ^anew.  ^The  wind 
bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and 
thou  hearest  the  voice  thereof, 
but  knowest  not  whence  it  Com- 
eth, and  whither  it  goeth  :  so  is 
every    one    that  is    born  of  the 

9  Spirit.  Nicodemus  answered  and 
said   unto    him.  How  can    these 

10  things  be  ?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou  the 
teacher    of    Israel,    and    under- 

11  standest  not  these  things  ?  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  We 
speak  that  we  do  know,  and  bear 
witness  of  that  we  have  seen  ;  and 

12  ye  receive  not  our  witness.  If  I 
told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  be- 
lieve not,  how  shall  ye  believe, 
if  I  tell  you    heavenly  things  ? 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  into 
heaven,  but  he  that  descended 
out    of  heaven,  even    the  Son  of 

14  man,  ^which  is  in  heaven.  And 
as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in 
the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the 

15  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up :  that 
whosoever  ^believeth  may  in  him 
have  eternal  life. 


16  For  God  so  loved  the  world, 
that  he  gave  his  only  begotten 
Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have 

17  eternal  life.  For  God  sent  not 
the  Son  into  the  world  to  judge 
the   world;    but  that   the   world 

18  should  be  saved  through  him.  He 
that  believeth  on  him  is  not  judged: 


1  Or,  from  above         2  Or,  The  Spirit  hreathetk 
eaveii        *  Or,  believeth  in  him  may  have 


s  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  which  is  in 


260 


S.  JOHN. 


not  is  condemned  already,  because 
he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name 
of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemnation, 
that  light  is  come  into  the  world, 
and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than 
light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil 
hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh  to 
the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be 
reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth  com- 
eth to  the  light,  that  his  deeds  may 
be  made  manifest,  that  they  are 
wrought  in  God. 

22  ly  After  these  things  came  Je- 
sus and  his  disciples  into  the  land 
of  Judoea ;  and  there  he  tarried  with 
them,  and  baptized. 

23  T[  And  John  also  was  baptizing 
in  ^non  near  to  Salim,  because  there 
was  much  water  there :  and  they  came, 
and  were  baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into 
prison. 

25  11  Then  there  arose  a  question 
between  some  of  John's  disciples  and 
the  Jews  about  purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him,  Eabbi,  he  that 
was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to 
whom  thou  barest  Vvitness,  behold, 
the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  men 
come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A  man 
can  receive  nothing,  except  it  be 
given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness, 
that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ,  but 
that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 
bridegroom :  but  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom,  which  standeth  and 
heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  be- 
cause of  the  bridegroom's  voice : 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

80  He  must  increase,  but  I  7nust 
decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is 
above  all:  he  that  is  of  the  earth 
is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth : 


he  that  believeth  not  hath  been 
judged  already,  because  he  hath 
not  believed  on  the  name  of  the 

19  only  begotten  Son  of  God.  And 
this  is  thejudgement,  that  the  light 
is  come  into  the  world,  and  men 
loved  the  darkness  rather  than 
the  light;    for  their  works   were 

20  evil.  For  every  one  that  Moeth 
ill  hateth  the  light,  and  cometh 
not  to   the  light,  lest  his  works 

21  should  be  ^reproved.  But  he  that 
doeth  the  truth  cometh  to  the 
light,  that  his  works  may  be  made 
manifest,  'that  they  have  been 
wrought  in  God. 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus 
and  his  disciples  into  the  landi  of 
Judaea;  and  there  he  tarried  Avith 

23  them,  and  baptized.  And  John 
also  was  baptizing  in  ^non  near 
to  Salim,  because  there  *was  much 
water  there :  and  they  came,  and 

24  were  baptized.     For  John  was  not 

25  yet  cast  into  prison.  There  arose 
therefore  a  questioning  on  the  part 
of  John's  disciples  with  a  Jew 

26  about  purifying.  And  they  came 
unto  John,  and  said  to  him.  Rab- 
bi, he  that  was  with  thee  beyond 
Jordan,  to  whom  thou  hast  borne 
witness,  behold,  the  same  baptiz- 
eth, and   all    men   come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A  man 
can  receive  nothing,  except  it 
have  been  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness, 
that  I  said,  I  am  not  the  Christ, 
but,  that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 
bridegroom  :  but  the  friend  of  the 
bridegroom,  which  standeth  and 
heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  be- 
cause of  the  bridegroom's  voice : 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must  de- 
crease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is 
above  all :  he  that  is  of  the  earth 
is  of  the  earth,  and  of  the  earth 


1  Or,  practiseth 


2  Or,  convicted 


3  Or,  because 


•*  Gr.  ivere  many  waters. 


S.  JOHN. 


261 


he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above 
all. 

32  And-  what  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth ;  and  no  man 
receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his  tes- 
timony hath  set  to  his  seal  that  God 
is  true. 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God  :  for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  mea- 
sure unto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth-the  Son,  and 
hath  given  all  things  into  his  hand, 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
hath  everlasting  life:  and  he  that 
believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see 
life ;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth 
on  him. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Christ  talketh  with  a  woman  of  Samaria,  and 
revealeth  himself  unto  her.  27  His  disciples 
marvel.  31  He  declnreth  to  them  his  zeal  to 
God's  glory.  39  Many  Samaritans  believe  on 
him.  43  He  departeth  info  Galilee,  and  healeth 
the  ruler's  son  thai  lay  sick  at  Capernaum. 

WHEN  therefore  the  Lord  knew 
how  the  Pharisees  had  heard 
that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more 
disciples  than  John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  baptized 
not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judoea,  and  departed 
again   into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of  Sa- 
maria, which  is  called  Sychar,  near 
to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob 
gave  to  his  son  Joseph, 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.  Je- 
sus therefore,  being  wearied  with  his 
journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well :  and 
it  was  about  the  sixth  hour, 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Sa- 
maria to  draw  water:  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone  away 
unto  the  city  to  buy  meat,) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Sama- 
ria unto  him.  How  is  it  that  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me, 


he  speaketh  :  ^he  that  cometh  from 

32  heaven  is  above  all.  What  he 
hath  seen  and  heard,  of  that  he 
beareth  witness ;  and  no  man  re- 

33  ceiveth  his  witness.  He  that  hath 
received  his  witness  hath  set  his 

34  seal  to  this,  that  God  is  true.  For 
he  whom  God  hath  sent  speaktith 
the  words  of  God :  for  he  giveth 

35  not  the  Spirit  by  measure.  The 
Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath 
given  all   things  into   his   hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath 
eternal  life ;  but  he  that  '-^obeyeth 
not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life,  but 
the  wrath  of  God  abideth  on  him. 


4  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew 
how  that  the  Pharisees  had  heard 
that  Jesus  was  making  and  bap- 
tizing more  disciples  than  John 

2  (although  Jesus  himself  baptized 

3  not,  but  his  disciples),  he  left 
Judoea,  and  departed  again  into 

4  Galilee.     And  he  must  needs  pass 

5  through  Samaria.  So  he  cometh 
to  a  city  of  Samaria,  called  Sychar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 
Jacob  gave   to   his   son  Joseph : 

6  and  Jacob's  'well  was  there.  Jesus 
therefore,  being  wearied  with  his 
journey,  sat  Hhus  by  the  'well.    It 

7  was  about  the  sixth  hour.  There 
cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to 
draw  water:  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 

8  Give  me  to  drink.  For  his  disci- 
ples were  gone  away  into  the  city 

9  to  buy  food.  The  Samaritan  wo- 
man therefore  saith  unto  him.  How 
is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he  that  cometh  from,  hem'en  heareth  ivitn^Jts  of  what  he  hath  seen 
and  heard.       2  ox,  believtth  not      ^  Ur.  sprint/ :  and  so  in  ver.  14 ;  but  not  in  Ver.  11,  12.        *  Or, 

«.v  ftp.  inns 


262 


S.  JOHN, 


which  am  a  woman  of  Samaria  ?  for 
the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  the 
Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her,  If  thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God, 
and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee.  Give 
me  to  drink  ;  thou  wouldest  have 
asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have 
given  thee  living  water. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
thou  hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and 
the  well  is  deep  :  from  whence  then 
hast  thou  that  living  water  ? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  well,  and 
drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  chil- 
dren, and  his  cattle? 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
her.  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this  wa- 
ter shall  thirst  again : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the 
water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall 
never  thirst  ;  but  the  water  that 
I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in  him 
a  well  of  water  springing  up  into 
everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
give  me  this  water,  that  I  thirst  not, 
neither  come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Go,  call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and  said, 
I  have  no  husband.  Jesus  said  un- 
to her.  Thou  hast  well  said,  I  have 
no  husband: 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands ;  and  he  whom  thou  now  hast 
is  not  thy  husband :  in  that  saidst 
thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him.  Sir, 
I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this 
mountain ;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Je- 
rusalem is  the  place  where  men 
ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when 
ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain, 
nor  yet  at  Jerusalem,  worship  the 
Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what : 


drink  of  me,  which  am  a  Samar- 
itan woman  ?     (^For  Jews  have  no 

10  dealings  with  Samaritans.)  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  her,  If 
thou  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and 
who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee.  Give 
me  to  drink  ;  thou  wouldest  have 
asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have 

11  given  thee  living  water.  The  wo- 
man saith  unto  him,  ^Sir,  thou 
hast  nothing  to  draw  with,  and 
the  well  is  deep :  from  whence 
then  hast  thou  that  living  water? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  well, 
and  drank  thereof  himself,  and 

13  his  sons,  and  his  cattle?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  her.  Every 
one  that  drinketh  of  this  water 

14  shall  thirst  again  :  but  whosoever 
drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall 
give  him  shall  never  thirst;  but 
the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  become  in  him  a  well  of 
water  springing  up  unto  eternal 

15  life.  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
^Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  neither   come  all  the 

16  way  hither  to  draw.  Jesus  saith 
unto  her.  Go,  call  thy  husband, 

17  and  come  hither.  The  woman 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  I 
have  no  husband.  Jesus  saith 
unto   her.   Thou    saidst    well,   I 

18  have  no  husband:  for  thou,  hast 
had  five  husbands;  and  he  whom 
thou  now  hast  is  not  thy  hus- 
band: this  hast  thou  said  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  ^Sir, 
I  perceive  that  thou  art  a  prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this 
mountain;  and  ye  say,  that  in 
Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men 

21  ought  to  worship.  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  Woman,  believe  me,  the 
hour  cometh,  when  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  in  Jerusalem,  shall 

22  ye  worship  the  Father.     Ye  wor- 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  For  Jews  have  no  dealings  tvith  Samaritans,        2  Or,  Lord 


S.  JOHN. 


263 


we  know  what  we  worship :  for  sal- 
vation is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But-  the  hour  cometh,  and  now 
is,  when  the  true  worshippers  shall 
worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in 
truth :  for  the  Father  seeketh  such 
to  worship  him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they  that 
worship  him  must  worship  him  in 
spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  Messias  cometh,  which  is 
called  Christ ;  when  he  is  come,  he 
will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  1[  And  upon  this  came  his  dis- 
ciples, and  marvelled  that  he  talked 
with  the  woman :  yet  no  man  said, 
What  seekest  thou  ?  or,  Why  talkest 
thou  with  her? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  water- 
pot,  and  went  her  way  into  the  city, 
and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told  me 
all  things  that  ever  I  did :  is  not  this 
the  Christ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the  city, 
and  came  unto  him. 

31  T[  In  the  mean  while  his  disciples 
prayed  him,  saying.  Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have 
meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples  one 
to  another.  Hath  any  man  brought 
him  ought  to  eat? 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  My  meat 
is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me, 
and  to  finish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye.  There  are  yet  four 
months,  and  then  cometh  harvest? 
behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your 
eyes,  and  took  on  the  fields ;  for  they 
are  white  already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth 
wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life 
eternal :  that  both  he  that  soweth 
and  he  that  reapeth  may  rejoice  to- 
gether. 

37  And  herein  is  that  saying  true, 
One  soweth,  and  another  reapeth. 


ship  that  which  ye  know  not :  we 
worship  that  which  we  know :  for 

23  salvation  is  from  the  Jews.  But 
the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when 
the  true  worshippers  shall  worship 
the  Father  in  spirit  and  truth: 
^for  such  doth  the  Father  seek  to 

24  be  his  worshippers.  ^God  is  a 
Spirit:  and  they  that  worship 
him  must  worship  in  spirit  and 

25  truth.  The  woman  saith  unto 
him,  I  know  that  Messiah  cometh 
(which  is  called  Christ) :  when  he 
is  come,  he  will  declare  unto  us 

26  all  things.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 


27  And  upon  this  came  his  disci- 
ples ;  and  they  marvelled  that  he 
was  speaking  with  a  woman  ;  yet 
no  man  said,  What  seekest  thou? 
or.  Why  speak  est  thou  with  her? 

28  So  the  woman  left  her  waterpot, 
and  went    away    into    the  city, 

29  and  saith  to  the  men,  Come,  see 
a  man,  which  told  me  all  things 
that  ever  I  did :  can  this  be  the 

30  Christ?  They  went  out  of  the 
city,  and  were  coming  to   him. 

31  In  the  mean  while  the  disciples 
prayed  him,  saying,  Rabbi,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have 
meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not. 

33  The  disciples  therefore  said  one 
to  another.  Hath  any  man  brought 

34  him  aught  to  eat?  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  My  meat  is  to  do  the 
will  of  him  that  sent  me,  and  to 

35  accomplish  his  work.  Say  not  ye, 
There  are  yet  four  months,  and 
then  cometh  the  harvest?  behold, 
I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes, 
and  look  on  the  fields,  that  tliey 
are  ^white  already  unto  harvest. 

36  He  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages, 
and  gathereth  fruit  unto  life  eter- 
nal ;  that  he  that  soweth  and  he 
that  reapeth  may  rejoice  together. 

37  For  herein  is  the  saying  true,  One 


1  Or,  for  such  the  Father  also  seekelh 
he  thai  reapeth  ttc. 


2  Or,  God  is  spirit       ^  Or,  lohile  unto  harvest.    Already 


264 


S.  JOHN. 


38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon 
ye  bestowed  no  labour :  other  men 
laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into 
their  labours. 

39  11  And  many  of  the  Samaritans 
of  that  city  believed  on  him  for  the 
saying  of  the  woman,  which  testified, 
He  told  me  all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans  were 
come  unto  him,  they  besought  him 
that  he  would  tarry  with  them :  and 
he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed  be- 
cause of  his  own  word ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman,  Now 
we  believe,  not  because  of  thy  say- 
ing: for  we  have  heard  him  our- 
selves, and  know  that  this  is  indeed 
the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  1[  Now  after  two  days  he  depart- 
ed thence,  and  went  into  Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that 
a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own 
country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  into 
Galilee,  the  Galilseans  received  him, 
having  seen  all  the  things  that  he 
did  at  Jerusalem  at  the  feast:  for 
they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into  Cana 
of  Galilee,  where  he  made  the  water 
wine.  And  there  was  a  certain  no- 
bleman, whose  son  was  sick  at  Ca- 
pernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was 
come  out  of  Judaea  into  Galilee,  he 
went  unto  him,  and  besought  him 
that  he  would  come  down,  and  heal 
his  son :  for  he  was  at  the  point  of 
death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him.  Ex- 
cept ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye 
will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go  thy 
way ;  thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man 
believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had 
spoken  unto  him,  and  he  went  his 
way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going  down, 


38soweth,  and  another  reapeth.  I 
sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye 
have  not  laboured:  others  have 
laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into 
their  labour. 

39  And  from  that  city  many  of  the 
Samaritans  believed  on  him  be- 
cause of  the  word  of  the  woman, 
who    testified,   He   told    me   all 

40  things  that  ever  I  did.  So  when 
the  Samaritans  came  unto  him, 
they  besought  him  to  abide  with 
them:   and  he  abode  there  two 

41  days.     And  many  more  believed 

42  because  of  his  word ;  and  they 
said  to  the  woman.  Now  we,  be- 
lieve, not  because  of  thy  speak- 
ing :  for  we  have  heard  for  our- 
selves, and  know  that  this  is  in- 
deed the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  And  after  the  two  days  he  went 
forth   from   thence  into  Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that 
a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in  his 

45  own  country.  So  when  he  came 
into  Galilee,  the  Galilaeans  re- 
ceived him,  having  seen  all  the 
things  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem 
at  the  feast:  for  they  also  went 
unto  the  feast. 

46  He  came  therefore  again  unto 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
a  certain  Nobleman,  whose  son 

47  was  sick  at  Capernaum.  When 
he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out 
of  Judsea  into  Galilee,  he  went 
unto  him,  and  besought  him  that 
he  would  come  down,  and  heal 
his  son ;  for  he  was  at  the  point 

48  of  death.  Jesus  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Except  ye  see  signs 
and  wonders,  ye  will  in  no  wise 

49  believe.  The  ^nobleman  saith 
unto  him,  ^Sir,  come  down  ere 

50  my  child  die.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Go  thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth. 
The  man  believed  the  word  that 
Jesus  spake  unto  him,  and   he 

51  went  his  way.     And  as  he  was 


^  Or,  king's  officer 


OT,Lord 


S.  JOHN. 


265 


his  servants  met  him,  and  told  him, 
saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  enquired  he  of  them  the 
hour  when  he  began  to  amend.  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the 
seventh  hour  the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was 
at  the  same  hour,  in  the  which  Je- 
Bus  said  unto  him.  Thy  son  liveth ; 
and  himself  believed,  and  his  whole 
house. 

54  This  is  again  the  se.cond  miracle 
that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out 
of  Judaea  into  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Jestts  on  the  sabbath  day  cnreth  him  that  was 
diseased  eight  and  thirty  years.  10  The  Jews 
therefore  cavil,  and  persecute  him  for  it.  \1  He 
answereth  for  himself  and  reproveth  them, 
shewing  by  the  testimony  of  his  Father,  32  of 
John,  86  of  his  works,  39  and  of  the  scriptures, 
who  he  is. 

AFTER  this  there  was  a  feast  of 
the  Jews ;  and  Jesus"went  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by  the 
sheep  market  a  pool,  which  is  called 
in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Bethesda,  hav- 
ing five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of 
impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt,  wither- 
ed, waiting  for  the  moving  of  the 
water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  water :  whosoever  then 
first  after  the  troubling  of  the  water 
stepped  in  was  made  whole  of  what- 
soever disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty  and 
eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
time  in  that  case,  he  saitli  unto  him. 
Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ? 

7  The  impotent  man  answered  him, 
Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  water 
is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool : 
but  while  I  am  coming,  another  step- 
peth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Rise,  take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 


now  going  down,   his  ^servants 
met   him,    saying,    that    his   son 

52  lived.  So  he  inquired  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend. 
They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
Yesterday  at   the   seventh   hour 

53  the  fever  left  him.  So  the  father 
knew  that  it  was  at  that  hour  in 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thy 
son  liveth  :  and  himself  believed, 

54  and  his  whole  house.  This  is 
again  the  second  sign  that  Jesus 
did,  having  come  out  of  Judaea 
into  Galilee. 


5  After  these  things  there  was  ^sl 
feast  of  the  Jews ;  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 


2  Now  there  is  in  Jerusalem  by 
the  sheep  gate  a  pool,  which  is 
called  in  Hebrew  ^Bethesda,  hav- 

3  ing  five  porches.  In  these  lay  a 
multitude  of  them  that  were  sick, 

5  blind,  halt,  withered*.  And  a  cer- 
tain man  was  there,  which  had 
been  thirty  and  eight  years  in  his 

6  infirmity.  When  Jesus  saw  him 
lying,  and  knew  that  he  had  been 
now  a  long  time  in  that  case,  he 
saith  unto  him,  Wouldest  thou  be 

7  made  whole  ?  The  sick  man  an- 
swered him,  ^Sir,  I  have  no  man, 
when  the  water  is  troubled,  to  put 
me  into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am 
coming,   another   steppeth    down 

8  before  me.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 


1  Gr.  bondsenmnts.  2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  feast.  ^  8ome  ancient  author- 

ities read  Belhsaida,  others,  lifthzalha.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  insert,  wholly  or  in  part, 
waiting  for  the  moving  of  the  irater :  A  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord  icent  down  at  certain  seasons  into  the 
pool,  and  troubled  the  water :  whosoever  then  first  after  the  troubling  of  the  water  stepped  in  was  made 
whole,  with  whatsoever  disease  he  teas  holden.        &  Or,  Lord 


266 


S.  JOHN. 


9  And  immediately  the  man  was 
made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed, 
and  walked :  and  on  the  same  day- 
was  the  sabbath. 

10  H  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto 
him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath 
day :  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry 
thy  bed. 

11  He  answered  them.  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said  unto 
me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him, What  man 
is  that  which  said  unto  thee,  Take 
up  thy  bed,  and  walk? 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist  not 
who  it  was :  for  Jesus  had  conveyed 
himself  away,  a  multitude  being  in 
that  place. 

14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him  in 
the  temple,  and  said  unto  him.  Be- 
hold, thou  art  made  whole :  sin  no 
more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come  unto 
thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told  the 
Jews  that  it  was  Jesus,  which  had 
made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews  per- 
secute Jesus,  and  sought  to  slay  him, 
because  he  had  done  these  things  on 
the  sabbath  day. 

17  Tl  But  Jesus  answered  them.  My 
Father  worketh  hitherto,  and  I 
work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the 
more  to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only 
had  broken  the  sabbath,  but  said  also 
that  God  was  his  Father,  making 
himself  equal  with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said 
unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of 
himself,  but  what  he  seeth  the  Fa- 
ther do :  for  what  things  soever  he 
doeth,  these  also  doeth  the  Son  like- 
wise. 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  sheweth  him  all  things  that 
himself  doeth :  and  he  will  shew 
him  greater  works  than  these,  that 
ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the 


9  And  straightway  the  man  was 
made  whole,  and  took  U£)  his  bed 
and  walked. 


Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that 

10  day.  So  the  Jews  said  unto  him 
that  was  cured,  It  is  the  sabbath, 
and  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  take 

11  up  thy  bed.  But  he  answered 
them.  He  that  made  me  whole, 
the  same  said  unto  me,  Take  up 

12  thy  bed,  and  walk.  They  asked 
him,  Who  is  the  man  that  said 
unto  thee,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and 

13  walk  ?  But  he  that  was  healed 
wist  not  who  it  was  :  for  Jesus  had 
conveyed  himself  away,  a  multi- 

14  tude  being  in  the  place.  After- 
ward Jesus  findeth  him  in  the 
temple,  and  said  unto  him.  Be- 
hold, thou  art  made  whole :  sin 
no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  befall 

15  thee.  The  man  went  away,  and 
told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus 

16  which  had  made  him  whole.  And 
for  this  cause  did  the  Jews  perse- 
cute Jesus,  because  he  did  these 

17  things  on  the  sabbath.  But  Jesus 
answered  them.  My  Father  work- 
eth even  until  now,  and  I  work. 

18  For  this  cause  therefore  the  Jews 
sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  be- 
cause he  not  only  brake  the  sab- 
bath, but  also  called  God  his  own 
Father,  making  himself  equal  with 
God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
said  unto  them, 

Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  him- 
self, but  what  he  seeth  the  Father 
doing:  for  what  things  soever  he 
doeth,  these  the  Son  also  doeth  in 

20  like  manner.  For  the  Father 
loveth  the  Son,  and  sheweth  him 
all  things  that  himself  doeth  :  and 
greater  works  than  these  will  he 
shew  him,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the  dead 


S.  JOHN. 


267 


dead,  and  quickeneth  them ;  even  so 
the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he  will. 

22  For -the  Father  judgeth  no  man, 
but  hath  committed  all  judgment  un- 
to the  Son  : 

23  That  all  men  should  honour  the 
Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  Father. 
He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son  hon- 
oureth  not  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  heareth  my  word,  and  be- 
lieveth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath 
everlasting  life,  and  shall  not  come 
into  condemnation ;  but  is  passed 
from  death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
The  hour  is  coming,  and  now  is, 
when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Son  of  God :  and  they  that 
hear  shall  live. 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in 
himself;  so  hath  he  given  to  the  Son 
to  have  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  authority 
to  execute  judgment  also,  because 
he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this  :  for  the  hour 
is  coming,  in  the  which  all  that  are 
in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth  ;  they  that 
have  done  good,  unto  the  resurrec- 
tion of  life ;  and  they  that  have  done 
evil,  unto  the  resurrection  of  damna- 
tion. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do  noth- 
ing :  as  I  hear,  I  judge :  and  my 
judgment  is  just ;  because  I  seek 
not  mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of 
the  Father  which  hath  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my 
witness  is  not  true. 

32  1[  There  is  another  that  beareth 
witness  of  me ;  and  I  know  that  the 
witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me 
is  true. 

33  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he  bare 
witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony  from 
man  :  but  these  things  I  say,  that  ye 
might  be  saved. 


and  quickeneth  them,  even  so  the 
Son  also  quickeneth  whom  he  will. 

22  For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge 
any  man,  but  he  hath  given  all 

23  judgement  unto  the  Son  ;  that  all 
may  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they 
honour  the  Father.  He  that  hon- 
oureth not  the  Son  honoureth  not 

24  the  Father  which  sent  him.  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that 
heareth  my  word,  and  believeth 
him  that  sent  me,  hath  eternal 
life,  and  cometh  not  into  judge- 
ment, but  hath  passed  out  of  death 

25  into  life.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  The  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear 
the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  and 

26  they  that  hear  shall  live.  For  as 
the  Father  hath  life  in  himself, 
even  so  gave  he  to  the  Son  also  to 

27  have  life  in  himself:  and  he  gave 
him  authority  to  execute  judge- 
ment, because  he  is  Hhe  Son  of 

28  man.  Marvel  not  at  this  :  for  the 
hour  cometh,  in  which  all  that  are 
in  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice, 

29 and  shall  come  forth;  they  that 
have  done  ^ood,  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  lite ;  and  they  that  have 
^done  ill,  unto  the  resurrection  of 
judgement. 


30  I  can  of  myself  do  nothing :  as 
I  hear,  I  judge:  and  my  judge- 
ment is  righteous ;  because  I  seek 
not  mine  own  will,  but  the  Avill  of 

31  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  bear  wit- 
ness of  myself,  my  witness  is  not 

32  true.  It  is  another  that  beareth 
witness  of  me ;  and  I  know  that 
the  witness  which  he  witnesseth 

33  of  me  is  true.  Ye  have  sent  unto 
John,  and  he  hath  borne  witness 

34  unto  the  truth.  But  the  witness 
which  I  receive  is  not  from  man : 
howbeit  I  say  these  things,  that 


1  Or,  a  son  of  man 


2  Or,  pmcHsed 


268 


S.  JOHN. 


35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining 
light :  and  ye  were  willing  for  a  sea- 
son to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  1[  But  I  have  greater  witness 
than  that  of  John :  for  the  works 
which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to 
finish,  the  same  works  that  I  do, 
bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father 
hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself,  which 
hath  sent  me,  hath  borne  witness 
of  me.  Ye  have  neither  heard  his 
voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his 
shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word  abid- 
ing in  you :  for  whom  he  hath  sent, 
him  ye  believe  not. 

39  f  Search  the  scriptures;  for  in 
them  ye  think  ye  have  eternal  life : 
and  they  are  they  which  testify  of 
me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me, 
that  ye  might  have  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from  men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have 
not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name, 
and  ye  receive  me  not:  if  another 
shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye 
will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which  re- 
ceive honour  one  of  another,  and 
seek  not  the  honour  that  cometh 
from   God   only? 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse 
you  to  the  Father:  there  is  one  that 
accuseth  you,  even  Moses,  in  whom 
ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye 
would  have  believed  me :  for  he 
wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writ- 
ings, how  shall  ye  believe  my  words? 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Christ  feedeth  Jive  thousand,  men  with  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes.  15  Thereiipon  the  people  tvoiild 
have  made  him  king.  16  But  ivithdrawing  him- 
self, he  walked  on  the  sen  to  his  disciples :  26 
reprovelh  the  peaple  flocking  after  him,  and  all 
the  fleshly  hearers  of  his  icord:  32  declareth 
hivixelf  to  be  the  bread  of  life  to  believers.  66 
Many  disciples  depart  from  him.  68  Peter  con- 
fesselh  him.    70  Judas  is  a  devil. 


35  ye  may  be  saved.  He  was  the 
lamp  that  burneth  and  shineth : 
and  ye  were  willing  to  rejoice  for 

36  a  season  in  his  light.  But  the  wit- 
ness which  I  have  is  greater  than 
that  of  John  :  for  the  works  which 
the  Father  hath  given  me  to  ac- 
complish, the  very  works  that  I 
do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the 

37  Father  hath  sent  me.  And  the 
Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath 
borne  witness  of  me.  Ye  have 
neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time, 

38  nor  seen  his  form.  And  ye  have 
not  his  word  abiding  in  you :  for 
w^hom  he  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  ^Ye  search  the  scriptures,  because 
ye  think  that  in  them  ye  have 
eternal  life;   and  these  are  they 

40  which  bear  witness  of  me ;  and  ye 
will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  may 

41  have  life.   I  receive  not  glory  from 

42  men.  But  I  know  you,  that  ye 
have  not  the  love  of  God  in  your- 

43  selves.  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not :  if 
another  shall   come  in  his   own 

44  name,  him  ye  wiir  receive.  How 
can  ye  believe,  which  receive  glory 
one  of  another,  and  the  glory  that 
cometh  from  ^the  only  God  ye  seek 

45  not  ?  Think  not  that  I  will  accuse 
you  to  the  Father:  there  is  one 
that  accuseth  you,  eve7i  Moses,  on 

46  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.  For 
if  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  be- 

471ieveme;  for  he  wrote  of  me.  But 
if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how 
shall  ye  believe  my  words  ? 


1  Or,  Search  the  scriptures 


2  Some  ancient  read  the  only  one. 


S.  JOHN. 


269 


AFTER  these  things  Jesus  went 
over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which 
is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  followed 
him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles 
which  he  did  on  them  that  were  dis- 
eased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a  moun- 
tain, and  there  he  sat  with  his  dis- 
ciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of  the 
Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  1[  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  company 
come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto  Phil- 
ip, Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,  that 
these  may  eat  ? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him : 
for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would 
do. 

7  Philip  answered  him.  Two  hun- 
dred pennyworth  of  bread  is  not 
sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one 
of  them  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,'  Si- 
mon Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath 
five  barley  loaves,  and  two  small 
fishes :  but  what  are  they  among  so 
many? 

10  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  men 
sit  down.  Now  there  was  much  grass 
in  the  place.  So  the  men  sat  down, 
in  number  about  five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
distributed  to  the  disciples,  and 
the  disciples  to  them  that  were  set 
down ;  and  likewise  of  the  fishes  as 
much  as  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples.  Gather  up  the 
fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing 
be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered  them 
together,  and  filled  twelve  baskets 
with  the  fragments  of  the  five  bar- 
ley loaves,  which  remained  over  and 
above  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they  had 
seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  said, 


6  After  these  things  Jesus  went 
away  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea 
of  Galilee,   which   is   the  sea  of 

2  Tiberias.  And  a  great  multitude 
followed  him,  because  they  be- 
held the  signs  which  he  did  on 

3  them  that  were  sick.  And  Jesus 
went  up  into  the  mountain,  and 
there   he   sat  with   his  disciples. 

4  Now  the   passover,  the  feast  of 
6  the  Jews,    was   at  >hand.     Jesus 

therefore  lifting  up  his  eyes,  and 
seeing  that  a  great  multitude 
Cometh  unto  him,  saith  unto 
Philip,  Whence    are  we  to  buy 

6  ^bread,  that  these  may  eat?  And 
this  he  said  to  prove  him  :  for  he 
himself  knew  what  he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two  hun- 
dred ^pennyworth  of  'bread  is  not 
sufficient   for  them,   that    every 

8  one  may  take  a  little.  One  of 
his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon 
Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath 
five  barley  loaves,  and  two  fishes : 
but  what   are    these    among  so 

10  many?  Jesus  said,  Make  the 
people  sit  down.  Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the 
m.en  sat  down,  in  number  about 

11  five  thousand.  Jesus  therefore 
took  the  loaves;  and  having 
given  thanks,  he  distributed  to 
them  that  were  set  down ;  like- 
wise also  of  the  fishes  as  much  as 

12  they  would.  And  when  they  were 
filled,  he  saith  unto  his  disciples, 
Gather  up  the  broken  pieces 
which  remain  over,  that  nothing 

13  be  lost.  So  they  gathered  them 
up,  and  filled  twelve  baskets  with 
broken  pieces  from  the  five  barley 
loaves,  which  remained  over  unto 

14  them  that  had  eaten.  When 
therefore  the  people  saw  the  ^sign 
which  he  did,  they  said.  This  is  of 


1  Gr.  loaves. 


2  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28. 


3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  signs. 


270 


S.  JOHN. 


This  is  of  a  truth  that  prophet  that 
should  come  into  the  world. 

15  1[  When  Jesus  therefore  per- 
ceived that  they  would  come  and 
take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  a 
king,  he  departed  again  into  a  moun- 
tain himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  noiv  come, 
his  disciples  went  down  unto  the 
sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
went  over  the  sea  toward  Caper- 
naum. And  it  was  now  dark,  and 
Jesus  was  not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason  of 
a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed  about 
five  and  twenty  or  thirty  furlongs, 
they  see  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea, 
and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  ship : 
and  they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them.  It  is  I ; 
be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  received 
him  into  the  ship  :  and  immediately 
the  ship  was  at  the  land  whither 
they  went. 

22  1[  The  day  following,  when  the 
people  which  stood  on  the  other 
side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  was 
none  other  boat  there,  save  that  one 
whereinto  his  disciples  were  entered, 
and  that  Jesus  went  not  with  his 
disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that  his 
disciples  were  gone  away  alone ; 

23  (Howbeit  there  came  other  boats 
from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place 
where  they  did  eat  bread,  after  that 
the  Lord  had  given  thanks :) 

24  When  the  people  therefore  saw 
that  Jesus  was  not  there,  neither  his 
disciples,  they  also  took  shipping, 
and  came  to  Capernaum,  seeking 
for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him 
on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they 
said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when  camest 
thou  hither? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Ye 
seek  me,   not  because  ye  saw  the 


a  truth  the  prophet  that  cometh 
into  the  world. 

15  Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that 
they  were  about  to  come  and  take 
him  by  force,  to  make  him  king, 
withdrew  again  into  the  moun- 
tain himself  alone. 

16  And  when  evening  came,  his 
disciples  went  down  unto  the  sea ; 

17  and  they  entered  into  a  boat,  and 
were  going  over  the  sea  unto 
Capernaum.  And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come 

18  to  them.  And  the  sea  was  rising 
by  reason  of  a  great  wind   that 

19  blew.  When  therefore  they  had 
rowed  about  five  and  ^^enty  or 
thirty  furlongs,  they  behold  Jesus 
walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing 
nigh   unto   the  boat:    and   they 

20  were  afraid.  But  he  saith  unto 
them,   It   is  I;     be    not    afraid. 

21  They  were  willing  therefore  to 
receive  him  into  the  boat :  and 
straightway  the  boat  was  at  the 
land  whither  they  were  going. 

22  On  the  morrow  the  multitude 
which  stood  on  the  other  side  of 
the  sea  saw  that  there  was  none 
other  ^boat  there,  save  one,  and 
that  Jesus  entered  not  with  his 
disciples  into  the  boat,  but  thai 
his    disciples    went    away   alone 

23  (howbeit  there  came^boats  from 
Tiberias  nigh  unto  the  place 
where  they  ate  the  bread  after 
the    Lord    had    given    thanks): 

24  when  the  multitude  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  them- 
selves got  into  the  ^boats,  and 
came     to     Capernaum,     seeking 

25  Jesus.  And  when  they  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when 

26  camest  thou  hither?  Jesus  an- 
swered them  and  said,  Verily, 
verily,  I   say  unto  you,  Ye  seek 


1  Gr.  mtle  boat. 


2  Gr.  lUUe  boats. 


S.  JOHN. 


271 


miracles,  but  because  ye  did  eat  of 
tlie  loaves,  and  were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which 
perisheth,  but  for  that  meat  which 
endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which 
the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you : 
for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him.  What 
shall  we  do,  that  we  might  work  the 
works  of  God  ? 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  This  is  the  work  of  God,  that 
ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath 
sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
What  sign  shewast  thou  then,  that 
we  may  see,  and  believe  thee?  what 
dost  thou  work  ? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  desert ;  as  it  is  written.  He  gave 
them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Mo- 
ses gave  you  not  that  bread  from 
heaven;  but  my  Father  giveth  you 
the  true  bread  from  heaven. 

33  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  Cometh  down  from  heaven, 
and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Lord, 
evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am 
the  bread  of  life :  he  that  cometh  to 
me  shall  never  hunger ;  and  he  that 
believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  That  ye 
also  have  seen  me,  and  believe  not. 

37  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me 
shall  come  to  me ;  and  him  that 
cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast 
out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven, 
not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will 
which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all 
which  he  hath  given  me  I  should 
lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up 
again  at  the  last  day, 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  that  every  one  which  seeth 


me,   not    because  ye  saw  signs, 
but  because  ye  ate  of  the  loaves, 

27  and  were  filled.  Work  not  for 
the  meat  which  perisheth,  but 
for  the  meat  which  abideth  unto 
eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of  man 
shall  give  unto  you :  for  him  the 
Father,   even  God,   hath    sealed. 

28  They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
What  must  we  do,  that  we  may 

29  work  the  works  of  God?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them, 
This  is  the  work  of  God,  that  ye 
believe  on  him  whom  %e   hath 

30  sent.  They  said  therefore  unto 
him,  What^  then  doest  thou  for  a 
sign,  that  we  may  see,  and  be- 
lieve thee?  what  workest   thou? 

31  Our  fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the 
wilderness;  as  it  is  written,  He 
gave  them  bread  out  of  heaven  to 

32  eat.  Jesus  therefore  said  unto 
them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  It  was  not  Moses  that  gave 
you  the  bread  out  of  heaven ;  but 
my  Father  giveth  you   the  true 

33  bread  out  of  heaven.  For  the 
bread  of  God  is  that  which  com- 
eth   down    out   of    heaven,    and 

34  giveth  life  unto  the  world.  They 
said  therefore  unto  him.  Lord, 
evermore    give    us    this    bread. 

35  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  the 
bread  of  life :  he  that  cometh  to 
me  shall  not  hunger,  and  he  that 
believeth  on  me  shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have 
seen   me,   and    yet  believe    not. 

37  All  that  which  the  Father  giveth 
me  shall  come  unto  me;  and  him 
that  cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no 

38  wise  cast  out.  For  I  am  come 
down  from  heaven,  not  to  do 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of 

39  him  that  sent  me.  And  this  is 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that 
of  all  that  which  he  hath  given 
me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but 
should  raise  it  up  at  the  last  day. 

40  For  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father, 
that    every  one    that    beholdeth 


1  Or,  he  sent 


272 


S.  JOHN. 


the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  may 
have  everlasting  life :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at 
him,  because  he  said,  I  am  the  bread 
which  came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said.  Is  not  this  Jesus, 
the  son  of  Joseph,  whose  father  and 
mother  we  know?  how  is  it  then 
that  he  saith,  I  came  down  from 
heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answ^ered  and 
said  unto  them,  Murmur  not  among 
yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except 
the  Father  which  hath  sent  me  draw 
him :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets. 
And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of 
God.  Every  man  therefore  that  hath 
heard,  and  hath  learned  of  the  Fa- 
ther, Cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  save  he  which  is  of 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  believeth  on  me  hath  ever- 
lasting life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in 
the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  from  heaven,  that  a  man  may 
eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven :  if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live 
for  ever:  and  the  bread  that  I  will 
give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give 
for  the  life  of  the  world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  a- 
mong  themselves,  saying,  How  can 
this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ex- 
cept ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of 
man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have 
no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh    my   blood,    hath    eternal 


the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him, 
should  have  eternal  life ;  and  ^I 
will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 


41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured 
concerning  him,  because  he  said, 
I  am  the  bread  which  came  down 

42  out  of  heaven.  And  they  said,  Is 
not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph, 
whose  father  and  mother  we 
know?  how  doth  he  now  say,  I 
am  come  down   out  of  heaven? 

43  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Murmur  not  among  your- 

44  selves.  No  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Father  which  sent  me 
draw  him  :  and  I  wall  raise  him 

45  up  in  the  last  day.  It  is  written 
in  the  prophets,  And  they  shall 
all  be  taught  of  God.  Every  one 
that  hath  heard  from  the  Father, 
and  hath   learned,  cometh   unto 

46  me.  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Father,  save  he  which  is  from 
God,  he   hath   seen   the   Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
He  that  believeth    hath  eternal 

48  life.      I   am    the   bread    of    life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  the  manna 
in  the  wdlderness,  and  they  died. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh 
down  out  of  heaven,  that  a  man 

51  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.  I 
am  the  living  bread  which  came 
down  out  of  heaven  :  if  any  man 
eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for 
ever :  yea  and  the  bread  which  I 
will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life 
of  the  world. 


52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  one 
with  another,  saying,  How  can 
this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ? 

53  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son 
of  man  and  drink  his  blood,  ye 

54  have  not  life  in  yourselves.  He 
that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh 


1  Or,  that  /should  raise  him  up 


S.  JOHN. 


273 


life ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the 
last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him. 

57  As  tlie  living  Father  hath  sent 
me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father ;  so  he 
that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live 
by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which  came 
down  from  heaven :  riot  as  your  fa- 
thers did  eat  manna,  and  are  dead  : 
he  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall 
live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Caper- 
naum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples, 
when  they  had  heard  this,  said,  This 
is  an  hard  saying ;  who  can  hear  it? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself 
that  his  disciples  murmured  at  it, 
he  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  oft  end 
you? 

62  What  and  if  ye  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he 
was  before? 

63  It  is  the  spirit  that  quickeneth  ; 
the  flesh  profiteth  nothing :  the  words 
that  I  speak  unto  you,  they  are  spirit, 
and  they  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that 
believe  not.  For  Jesus  knew  from 
the  beginning  who  they  were  that 
believed  not,  and  who  should  be- 
tray him. 

65  And  he  said,  Therefore  said  I 
unto  you,  that  no  man  can  come 
unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto 
him  of  my  Father. 

66  Tl  From  that  time  many  of  his 
disciples  went  back,  and  walked  no 
more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve, 
Will  ye  also  go  away? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered 
him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go? 
thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are  sure 


my  blood  hath  eternal  life;  and 
I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  ^meat  indeed,  and 

56  my  blood  is  Mrink  indeed.  He 
that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh 
my  blood  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 

57  him.  As  the  living  Father  sent 
me,  and  I  live  because  of  the 
Father;  so  he  that  eateth  me, 
he  also  shall  live  because  of  me. 

58  This  is  the  bread  which  came 
down  out  of  heaven :  not  as  the 
fathers  did  eat,  and  died :  he  that 
eateth  this   bread  shall  live  for 

59  ever.  These  things  said  he  in 
^the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in 
Capernaum. 


60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples, 
when  they  heard  this,  said,  This 
is  a  hard  saying;  who  can  hear 

61  *it  ?  But  Jesus  knowing  in  him- 
self that  his  disciples  murmured 
at  this,  said  unto  them.  Doth  this 

62  cause  you  to  stumble  ?  What  then 
if  ye  should  behold  the  Son  of 
man  ascending  where  he  was  be- 

63  fore  ?  It  is  the  spirit  that  quick- 
eneth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing: 
the  words  that  I  have  spoken 
unto  you  are  spirit,  and  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  be- 
lieve not.  For  Jesus  knew  from 
the  beginning  who  they  were  that 
believed  not,  and  who  it  was  that 

65  should  betray  him.  And  he  said, 
For  this  cause  have  I  said  unto 
you,  that  no  man  can  come  unto 
me,  except  it  be  given  unto  him 
of  the  Father. 


Q^     Upon  this  many  of  his  disciples 

went  back,  and  walked  no  more 
67  with   him.     Jesus  said  therefore 

unto  the  twelve,  Would  ye  also 
Q^  go  away  ?     Simon  Peter  answered 

him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go? 

thou  %ast  the  words  of  eternal 
69  life.     And  we  have  believed  and 


1  Gr.  true  meat. 

IS 


2  Gr.  true  drink. 


'■  Or,  a  synagogue        <  Or,  him 


Or.  hast  words 


274 


S.  JOHN. 


that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them,  Have  not 
I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one  of  you 
is  a  devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the 
son  of  Simon :  for  he  it  was  that 
should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the 
twelve. 

CHAPTER    VII. 

1  Jesus  re.proveth  the  ambition  and  boldness  of  his 
kinsmen:  10  goeth  up  from  Galilee  to  the  feast 
of  tabernacles :  14  teacheth  in  the  temple.  40 
fJivers  opinions  of  him.  among  the  people.  45 
The  Pharisees  are  angry  that  their  officers  took 
him  not,  and  chide  with  Nicodemus  for  taking 
his  part. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  w^alk- 
ed  in  Galilee :  for  he  would  not 
walk  in  Jewry,  because  the  Jews 
sought  to  kill  him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  taber- 
nacles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Ju- 
daea, that  thy  disciples  also  may  see 
the  works  that  thou  doest. 

4  For  there  is  no  man  that  doeth 
any  thing  in  secret,  and  he  himself 
seeketh  to  be  known  openly.  If 
thou  do  these  things,  shew  thyself 
to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  be- 
lieve in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  My 
time  is  not  yet  come :  but  your  time 
is  alway  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you  ;  but 
me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it, 
that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I  go  not 
up  yet  unto  this  feast;  for  my  time 
is  not  yet  full  cqme. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  words 
unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Galilee. 

10  Tl  But  when  his  brethren  were 
gone  up,  then  went  he  also  up  unto 
the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were 
in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at 
the  feast,  and  said.  Where  is  he? 

12  And  there  was  much  murmur- 
ing among  the  people   concerning 


know  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One 

70  of  God.  Jesus  answered  them. 
Did  not  I  choose  you  the  twelve, 

71  and  one  of  you  is  a  devil?  Now 
he  spake  of  Judas  the  son  of 
Simon  Iscariot,  for  he  it  was  that 
should  betray  him,  being  one  of 
the  tw^elve. 


7  And  after  these  things  Jesus 
walked  in  Galilee  :  for  he  would 
not  walk  in  Judsea,  because  the 

2  Jews  sought  to  kill  him.  Now 
the  feast  of  the  Jews,   the  feast 

3  of  tabernacles,  w^as  at  hand.  His 
brethren  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Ju- 
daea, that  thy  disciples  also  may 
behold   thy    works   which    thou 

4  doest.  For  no  man  doeth  any- 
thing in  secret,  Hind  himself  seek- 
eth to  be  known  openly.  If  thou 
doest  these  things,  manifest  thy- 

5  self  to  the  world.  For  even  his 
brethren  did  not  believe  on  him. 

6  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  them, 
My  time   is  not  yet  come;  but 

7  your  time  is  alway  ready.  The 
world  cannot  hate  you ;  but  me 
it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it, 

8  that  its  works  are  evil.  Go  ye  up 
unto  the  feast :  I  go  not  up  'yet 
unto  this  feast ;  because  my  time 

9  is  not  yet  fulfilled.  And  having 
said  these  things  unto  them,  he 
abode  still  in  Galilee. 


10  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone 
up  unto  the  feast,  then  went  he  also 
up,  not  publicly,  but  as  it  Avere 

11  in  secret.  The  Jews  therefore 
sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said, 

12  Where  is  he  ?  And  there  was 
much  murmuring  among  the  mul- 


1  Some  aiiciont  authorities  read  and  seeketh  it  to  he  knoton  openly. 

ities  omit  yet. 


8  Many  ancient  author- 


S.  JOHN. 


275 


him :  for  some  said,  He  is  a  good 
mau :  others  said,  Nay ;  but  he  de- 
ceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly 
of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  1[  Now  about  the  midst  of  the 
feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the  temple, 
and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled,  say- 
ing. How  knoweth  this  man  letters, 
having  never  learned? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said, 
My  doctrine  is  not  mine,  but  his  that 
sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he 
shall  know  of  the  doctrine,  whether 
it  be  of  God,  or  whether  I  speak  of 
myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself 
seeketh  his  own  glory:  but  he  that 
seeketh  his  glory  that  sent  him,  the 
same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteous- 
ness is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the  law, 
and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth  the  law  ? 
Why  go  ye  about  to  kill  me  ? 

20  The  people  answered  and  said. 
Thou  hast  a  devil :  who  goeth  about 
to  kill  thee? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  have  done  one  work,  and  ye 
all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto  you 
circumcision;  (not  because  it  is  of 
Moses,  but  of  the  fathers;)  and  ye 
on  the  sabbath  day  circumcise  a 
man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  day 
receive  circumcision,  that  the  law  of 
Moses  should  not  be  broken  ;  are  ye 
angry  at  me,  because  I  have  made  a 
man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sab- 
bath day? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the  ap- 
pearance, but  judge  righteous  judg- 
ment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of  Je- 
rusalem, Is  not  this  he,  whom  thev 
seek  to  kill? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  bpldly,  and 
they  say  nothing  unto  him.     Do  the 


titudes  concerning  him :  some 
said.  He  is  a  good  man ;  others 
said.  Not  so,  but  he  leadeth  the 
13  multitude  astray.  Howbeit  no 
man  spake  openly  of  him  for  fear 
of  the  Jews. 


14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst 
of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the 

15  temple,  and  taught.  The  Jews 
therefore  marvelled,  saying.  How 
knoweth  this   man   letters,   hav- 

16  ing  never  learned  ?  Jesus  there- 
fore answered  them,  and  said, 
My  teaching    is   not   mine,    but 

17  his  that  sent  me.  If  any  man 
willeth  to  do  his  will, "he  shall 
know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it 
be   of  God,   or  whether  I  speak 

18  from  myself.  He  that  speaketh 
from  himself  seeketh  his  own 
glory :  but  he  that  seeketh  the 
glory  of  him  that  sent  him,  the 
same  is  true,  and  no  unrighteous- 

19  ness  is  in  him.  Did  not  Moses 
give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of 
you  doeth  the  law  ?  Why  seek  ye 

20  to  kill  me?  The  multitude  an- 
swered, Thou  hast  a  Mevil :  who 

21  seeketh  to  kill  thee?  Jesus  an- 
swered and  said  unto  them,  I  did 
one   work,    and   ye   all   ^marvel. 

22  For  this  cause  hath  Moses  given 
you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of 
Moses,  but  of  the  fathers) ;  and 
on  the  sabbath   ye  circumcise  a 

23  man.  If  a  man  receiveth  cir- 
cumcision on  the  sabbath,  that 
the  law  of  Moses  may  not  be  bro- 
ken ;  are  ye  wroth  with  me,  be- 
cause  I  made  a  man  every  whit 

24  whole  on  the  sabbath?  Judge 
not  according  to  appearance,  but 
judge  righteous  judgement. 


25  Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jeru- 
salem said.  Is  not  this  he  whom 

26  they   seek   to  kill?    And   lo,  he 
speaketh  openly,  and    they    say 


^  Gr,  demon. 


2  Or,  marvel  because  of  this.    Moses  hath  given  you  circumcis:if>n 


276 


S.  JOHN. 


rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is  the 
very  Christ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man 
whence  he  is :  but  when  Christ  com- 
eth,  no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple 
as  he  taught,  saying,  Ye  both  know 
me,  and  ye  know  whence  I  am  :  and 
I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that 
sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him  :  for  I  am  from 
him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take  him : 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him,  be- 
cause his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  believed 
on  him,  and  said.  When  Christ  com- 
eth,  will  he  do  more  miracles  than 
these  which  this  man  hath  done? 

32  H  The  Pharisees  heard  that  the 
people  murmured  such  things  con- 
cerning him ;  and  the  Pharisees  and 
the  chief  priests  sent  officers  to  take 
him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Yet 
a  little  while  am  I  with  you,  and 
then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not 
find  7ne :  and  where  I  am,  thither  ye 
cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among  them- 
selves. Whither  will  he  go,  that  we 
shall  not  find  him  ?  will  he  go  unto 
the  dispersed  among  the  Gentiles, 
and  teach  the  Gentiles? 

36  What  manner  of  saying  is  this 
that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find  me :  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come  ? 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great  day 
of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and  cried, 
saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him 
come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the 
scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly 
shall  flow  rivers  of  living  water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spir- 
it, which  they  that  believe  on  him 
should  receive :  for  the  Holy  Ghost 
was  not  yet  giveyi ;  because  that  Je- 
sus was  not  yet  glorified.) 


nothing   unto  him.     Can    it    be 
that  the  rulers   indeed  know  that 

27  this  is  the  Christ  ?  Howbeit  we 
know  this  man  whence  he  is:  but 
when  the  Christ  cometh,  no  one 

28  knoweth  whence  he  is.  Jesus 
therefore  cried  in  the  temple, 
teaching  and  saying.  Ye  both 
know  me,  and  know  whence  I 
am  ;  and  I  am  not  come  of  my- 
self, but  he  that  sent  me  is  true, 

29  whom  ye  know  not.  I  know  him  ; 
because  I  am  from   him,  and  he 

30  sent  me.  They  sought  therefore  to 
take  him :  and  no  man  laid  his 
hand   on  him,  because  his   hour 

31  was  not  yet  come.  But  of  the 
multitude  many  believed  on  him  ;. 
and  they  said.  When  the  Christ 
shall  come,  will  he  do  more  signs 
than  those  which  this  man  hath 

32  done?  The  Pharisees  heard  the 
multitude  murmuring  these  things 
concerning  him;  and  the  chief 
priests   and  the    Pharisees    sent 

33  officers  to  take  him.  Jesus  there- 
fore said,  Yet  a  little  while  am  I 
with  you,  and  I  go  unto  him  that 

34  sent  me.  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and 
shall  not  find   me :  and  where  I 

35  am,  ye  cannot  come.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  among  themselves, 
Whither  will  this  man  go  that  we 
shall  not  find  him  ?  will  he  go 
unto  the  Dispersion  ^among  the 
Greeks,   and  teach    the   Greeks? 

36  What  is  this  word  that  he  said.  Ye 
shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find 
me :  and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot 
come? 

37  Now  on  the  last  day,  the  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying.  If  any  man  thirst, 
let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the 
scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his 
belly  shall   flow   rivers   of  living 

39  water.  But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believed 
on  him  were  to  receive  :  Hox  the 
Spirit  was  not  yet  given ;  because 


^Gv.of. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  read/o?-  the  Holy  Spirit  tvas  not  yet  gi 


ven. 


S.  JOHN. 


277 


40  T[  Many  of  the  people  therefore, 
when  they  heard  this  saying,  said, 
Of  a  truth  this  is  the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said.  This  is  the  Christ. 
But  some  said.  Shall  Christ  come 
out  of  Galilee? 

42  Hath  not  the  scripture  said. 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed  of 
David,  and  out  of  the  town  of  Beth- 
lehem, where  David  was? 

43  So  there  was  a  division  among 
the  people  because  .of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would  have 
taken  him ;  but  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him. 

45  11  Then  came  the  officers  to  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees ;  and 
they  said  unto  them,  Why  have  ye 
not  brought  him  ? 

46  The  officers  answered,  Never 
man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the  Phari- 
sees, Are  ye  also  deceived  ? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of  the 
Pharisees  believed  on  him? 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth 
not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them,  (he 
that  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  being 
one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man, 
before  it  hear  him,  and  know  what 
he  doeth? 

52  They  answered  and  said  un- 
to him.  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee? 
Search,  and  look  :  for  out  of  Gali- 
lee ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his 
own  house. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  Christ  delivereth  the  woman  taken  in  adultery. 
12  He  preacheth  himself  the  light  of  the'world, 
and  jvstifieth  his  doctrine :  33  answereth  the 
Jewa  that  boasted  of  Abraham,  59  and  convey- 
eih  himself  from  their  cruelty. 

JESUS  went  unto  the  mount  of 
Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him ;  and 
he  sat  down,  and  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 


40  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified.  Some 
of  the  multitude  therefore,  when 
they  heard  these  words,  said.  This 

41  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet.  Others 
said.  This  is  the  Christ.  But  some 
said.  What,  doth  the  Christ  come 

42  out  of  Galilee?  Hath  not  the 
scripture  said  that  the  Christ 
cometh  of  the  seed  of  David, 
and  from   Bethlehem,  the  village 

43  where  David  was  ?  So  there  arose 
a  division   in  the  multitude  be- 

44  cause  of  him.  And  some  of  them 
would  have  taken  him ;  but  no 
man  laid  hands  on  him. 


45  The  officers  therefore  came  to 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees ; 
and  they  said  unto  them,  Why 

46  did  ye  not  bring  him  ?  The 
officers  answered,  Never  man  so 

47  spake.  The  Pharisees  therefore 
answered  them,  Are  ye  also  led 

48  astray  ?  Hath  any  of  the  rulers 
believed  on  him,  or  of  the  Phari- 

49  sees  ?  But  this  multitude  which 
knoweth  not  the  law  are  accursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them  (he 
that  came  to   him  before,  being 

51  one  of  them),  Doth  our  law  judge 
a  man,  except  it  first  hear  from 
himself  and   know  what  he  do- 

52  eth  ?  They  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  also  of  Gal- 
ilee? Search,  and  ^see  that  out 
of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  ^[And  they  went  every  man 
unto  his  own  house: 


8  but  Jesus 

went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him  ; 
and    he   sat    down,   and    taught 

3  them.     And  the  scribes  and  the 


1  Or,  see :  for  out  of  Galilee  &c.  2  ISfost  of  the  ancient  authorities  omit  John  vii.  53-vJii, 

11.    Those  which  contain  it  vary  much  from  each  other. 


278 


S.  JOHN. 


brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken 
in  adultery;  and  when  they  had  set 
her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Master,  this 
woman  was  taken  in  adultery,  in  the 
very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  command- 
ed us,  that  such  should  be  stoned : 
but  what  say  est  thou? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse  him. 
But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with 
his  finger  wrote  on  the  ground,  as 
thoiicfh  he  heard  them  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  asking 
him,  he  lifted  up  himself,  and  said 
unto  them.  He  that  is  without  sin 
among  you,  let  him  first  cast  a  stone 
at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and 
wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  being 
convicted  by  their  oivn  conscience, 
went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at 
the  eldest,  even  unto  the  last :  and 
Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman 
standing  in  the  midst. 

10  AVhen  Jesus  had  lifted  up  him- 
self, and  saw  none  but  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  her.  Woman,  where  are 
those  thine  accusers?  hath  no  man 
condemned  thee? 

11  She  said,  No  man,  Lord.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  her.  Neither  do  I 
condemn  thee:  go,  and  sin  no  more. 

12  T[  Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  saying,  I  am  the  light  of  the 
world:  he  that  followeth  me  shall 
not  walk  in  darkness,  but  shall  have 
the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him.  Thou  bearest  record  of 
thyself;   thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Though  I  bear  record  of  my- 
self, yet  my  record  is  true:  for  I 
know  whence  I  came,  and  whither 
I  go  ;  but  ye  cannot  tell  whence  I 
come,  and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh ;  I  judge 


Pharisees  bring  a  woman  taken 
in  adultery;  and  having  set  her 

4  in  the  midst,  they  say  unto  him, 
^Master,  this  woman  hath  been 
taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  in  the  law  Moses  command- 
ed us  to  stone  such :  what  then 

6sayest  thou  of  her?  And  this 
they  said,  tempting  him,  that 
they  might  have  whereof  to  ac- 
cuse him.  But  Jesus  stooped 
down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote 

7  on  the  ground.  But  when  they 
continued  asking  him,  he  lifted  up 
himself,  and  said  unto  them,  He 
that  is  without  sin  among  you, 
let  him  first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the 

9  ground.  And  they,  when  they 
heard  it,  went  out  one  by  one, 
beginning  from  the  eldest,  even 
unto  the  last:  and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman,  where  she 

10  was,  in  the  midst.  And  Jesus 
lifted  up  himself,  and  said  unto 
her.  Woman,  where  are  they  ?  did 

11  no  man  condemn  thee?  And  she 
said.  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus 
said,  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee : 
go  thy  way ;  from  henceforth  sin 
no  more.] 


12  Again  therefore  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light 
of  the  world :  he  that  followeth  me 
shall  not  walk  in  the  darkness, 
but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto 
him,  Thou  bearest  witness  of  thy- 

14  self;  thy  witness  is  not  true.  Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Even  if  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
my  witness  is  true ;  for  I  know 
whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go ; 
but  ye  know  not  whence  I  come, 

15  or  whither  I  go.     Ye  judge  after 


Or,  Teacher 


2  Or,  trying 


S.  JOHN. 


279 


16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
ment is  true :  for  I  am  not  alone, 
but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  your  law, 
that  the  testimony  of  two  men  is 
true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of 
myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent  me 
beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where 
is  thy  Father?  Jesus  answered,  Ye 
neither  know  me,  no?  my  Father:  if 
ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have 
known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in  the 
treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple: 
and  no  man  laid  hands  on  him ;  for 
his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins : 
whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he 
kill  himself?  because  he  saith, 
Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are 
from  beneath;  I  am  from  above:  ye 
are  of  this  Avorld ;  I  am  not  of  tliis 
world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that 
ye  shall  die  in  your  sins:  for  if  ye 
believe  not  that  I  am  he,  ye  shall 
die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Who 
art  thou  ?  And  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  Even  the  same  that  I  said 
unto  you  from  the  beginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say  and 
to  judge  of  you :  but  he  that  sent 
me  is  true ;  and  I  speak  to  the  world 
those  things  whicli  I  have  heard  of 
him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I 
am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  my- 
self; but  as  my  Father  hath  taught 
me,  I  speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with 


16  the  flesh  ;  I  judge  no  man.  Yea 
and  if  I  judge,  my  judgement  is 
true ;  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I 
and    the    Father   that   sent   me. 

17  Yea  and  in  your  law  it  is  written, 
that  the  witness  of  two  men  is 

18  true.  I  am  he  that  beareth  wit- 
ness of  myself,  and  the  Father 
that  sent  me  beareth  witness  of 

19  me.  They  said  therefore  unto 
him.  Where  is  thy  Father  ?  Jesus 
answered.  Ye  know  neither  me, 
nor  my  Father:  if  ye  knew  me, 
ye  would  know  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  he  in  the  treas- 
ury, as  he  taught  in  the  temple : 
and  no  man  took  him;  because 
his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

21  He  said  therefore  again  unto 
them,  I  go  away,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your 
sin :    whither    I    go,   ye    cannot 

22  come.  The  Jews  therefore  said. 
Will  he  kill  himself,  that  he 
saith.  Whither  I  go,  ye   cannot 

23  come?  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Ye  are  from  beneath ;  I  am  from 
above :   ye  are  of  this  world ;   I 

24  am  not  of  this  world.  I  said 
therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall 
die  in  your  sins :  for  except  ye 
believe   that  *I   am  he,  ye  shall 

25  die  in  your  sins.  They  said  there- 
fore unto  him.  Who  art  thou? 
Jesus  said  unto  them,  ^Even  that 
which  I  have  also  spoken   unto 

26  you  from  the  beginning.  I  have 
many  things  to  speak  and  to 
judge  concerning   you:    howbeit 

he  that  sent  me  is  true ;  and  the 
things  which  I  heard  from  him, 
these   speak    I  ^unto   the  world. 

27  They  perceived  not  that  he  spake 

28  to  them  of  the  Father.  Jesus 
therefore  said,  When  ye  have 
lifted  up  the  Son  of  man,  then 
shall  ye  know  that  *I  am  h-e,  and 
that  I  do  nothing  of  myself,  but 
as  the  Fatlrer  taught  me,  I  speak 

29  these  things.     And  he  that  sent 


1  Or,  Tnyn 
he:  and  Ida 


2  Or,  How  is  it  thai  I  even  speak  to  you  at  all  f        ^  Gr.  iiiio       *  Or,  lam  Or,  I  am 


280 


S.  JOHN. 


me:  the  Father  hath  not  left  me 
alone ;  for  I  do  always  those  things 
that  please  him. 

80  As  he  spake  these  words,  many- 
believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews 
which  believed  on  him,  If  ye  con- 
tinue in  my  word,  then  are  ye  my 
disciples  indeed ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  1[  They  answered  him.  We  be 
Abraham's  seed,  and  were  never  in 
bondage  to  any  man:  how  sayest 
thou,  Ye  shall  be  made  free? 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
committeth  sin  is  the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not 
in  the  house  for  ever :  but  the  Son 
abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make 
you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  indeed. 

37  I  know  that  yei  are  Abraham's 
seed ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because 
my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have  seen 
with  my  Father :  and  ye  do  that 
which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Abraham  is  our  father.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  If  ye  were  Abra- 
ham's children,  ye  would  do  the 
works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a 
man  that  hath  told  you  the  truth, 
which  I  have  heard  of  God:  this 
did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father. 
Then  said  they  to  him,  We  be  not 
born  of  fornication ;  we  have  one 
Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  God 
vvere  your  Father,  ye  would  love 
me :  for  I  proceeded  forth  and  came 
from  God;  neither  came  I  of  my- 
self, but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand  my 
speech  ?  even  because  ye  cannot  hear 
my  w^ord. 

44  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil, 


me  is  with  me;  he  hath  not  left 
me  alone ;  for  I  do  always  the 
things  that  are  pleasing  to  him. 
30  As  he  spake  these  things,  many 
believed  on  him. 


31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those 
Jews  which  had  believed  him.  If 
ye  abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye 

32  truly  my  disciples ;  and  ye  shall 
know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall 

33  make  you  free.  They  answered 
unto  him.  We  be  Abraham's  seed, 
and  have  never  yet  been  in  bond- 
age to  any  man  :  how  sayest  thou, 

34  Ye  shall  be  made  free  ?  Jesus  an- 
swered them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Every  one  that  com- 
mitteth sin  is  the  bondservant  of 

35  sin.  And  the  bondservant  abid- 
eth not  in  the  house  for  ever :  the 

36  son  abideth  for  ever.  If  there- 
fore the  Son  shall  make  you  free, 

37  ye. shall  be  free  indeed.  I  know 
that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed ;  yet 
ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my 
word  Miath  not  free  course  in  you. 

38  I  speak  the  things  which  I  have 
seen  with  ^my  Father :  and  ye  also 
do  the  things  which  ye  heard  from 

39  your  father.  They  answered  and 
said  unto  him.  Our  father  is  Abra- 
ham. Jesus  saith  unto  them.  If 
ye  Hvere  Abraham's  children,  *ye 
would  do  the  works  of  Abraham,. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man 
that  hath  told  you  the  truth,  which 
I  heard  from^  God :  this  did  not 

41  Abraham.  Ye  do  the  works  of 
your  father.  They  said  unto  him. 
We  were  not  born  of  fornication  ; 
we  have  one  Father,  even  God. 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  God  were 
your  Father,  ye  would  love  me : 
for  I  came  forth  and  am  come 
from  God ;  for  neither  have  I 
come  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  you  not  ^understand  my 
speech  ?     Even  because  ye  cannot 

44  hear  my  word.     Ye  are  of  your 


1  Or,  hath  no  place  in  you  -  Or,  fhe  Fhther :  do  ye  also  therefore  the  things  which  ye  heard  from 
the  Father.  3  Gr.  are.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ye  do  the  works  of  Abraham.  &  Or, 
knoiv. 


S.  JOHN. 


281 


and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye  will 
do.  He  was  a  murderer  from  the  be- 
ginning, and  abode  not  in  the  truth, 
because  there  is  no  truth  in  him. 
When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speak- 
eth  of  his  own  :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and 
the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the  truth, 
ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  me 
of  sin  ?  And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why 
do  ye  not  believe  me?    , 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God's 
words :  ye  therefore  hear  them  not, 
because  ye  are  not  of  God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and 
said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well  that 
thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a 
devil? 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a 
devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father,  and 
ye  do  dishonour  me. 

'  50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory  : 
there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a  devil. 
Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets  ; 
and  thou  sayest.  If  a  man  keep  my 
saying,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father 
Abraham,  which  is  dead?  and  the 
prophets  are  dead  :  whom  makest 
thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing :  it  is 
my  Father  that  honoureth  me ;  of 
whom  ye  say,  that  lie  is  your  God : 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him; 
but  I  know  him;  and  if  I  should 
say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a 
liar  like  unto  you :  but  I  know  him, 
and  keep  his  saying. 

56  Your  fither  Abraham  rejoiced 
to  see  my  day :  and  he  saw  it,  and 
was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him. 
Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and 
hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ? 


father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of 
your  father  it  is  your  will  to  do. 
He  was  a  murderer  from  the  be- 
ginning, and  ^stood  not  in  the 
truth,  because  there  is  no  truth 
in  him.  ^When  he  speaketh  a 
lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own :  for 
he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  there- 

45  of.     But  because  I  say  the  truth, 

46  ye  believe  me  not.  Which  of  you 
convicteth  me  of  sin  ?  If  I  say 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me? 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth  the 
words  of  God :  for  this  cause  ye 
hear  them  not,  because  ye  are  not 

48  of  God.  The  Jews  jmswered  and 
said  unto  him.  Say  we  not  well 
that  thou   art  a  Samaritan,  and 

49  hast  a  Mevil  ?  Jesus  answered,  I 
have  not  a  Mevil ;  but  I  honour 
my  Father,  and  ye  dishonour  me. 

50  But  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory : 
there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judg- 

51  eth.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he 

52  shall  never  see  death.  The  Jews 
said  unto  him,  Now  we  know  that 
thou  hast  a  Mevil.  Abraham  is 
dead,  and  the  prophets  ;  and  thou 
sayest.  If  a  man  keep  my  word, 

53  he  shall  never  taste  of  death.  Art 
thou  greater  than  our  father  A- 
braham,  which  is  dead  ?  and  the 
prophets  are  dead  :  whom  makest 

54  thou  thyself?  Jesus  answered.  If 
I  glorify  myself,  my  glory  is  noth- 
ing :  it  is  my  Father  that  glori- 
fieth  me ;  of  whom  ye  say,  that 

55  he  is  your. God  ;  and  ye  have  not 
known  him :  but  I  know  him ; 
and  if  I  should  say,  I  know  him 
not,  I  shall  be  like  unto  you,  a 
liar :  but  I  know  him,  and  keep 

56  his  word.  Your  father  Abraham 
rejoiced  *to  see  my  day ;  and  he 

57  saw  it,  and  was  glad.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him.  Thou  art 
not  yet  fifty  years  old,  and  hast 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ."itandeth. 
own  :  for  hisfaiiu'j-  also  u  a  liar.        ^  Gr.  demon. 


2  Or,  ^V1lp.n  one  .speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh 
4  Or,  that  he  should  see 


282 


S.  JOHN. 


58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before  Abra- 
ham was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to 
cast  at  him :  but  Jesus  hid  himself, 
and  went  out  of  the  temple,  going 
through  the  midst  of  them,  and  so 
passed  by. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  man  that  was  born  Hind  restored  to  sight. 
8  He  is  brought  to  the  Pharisees.  13  They  are 
offended  at  it,  and  excommunicate  him :  35  but 
he  is  received  of  Jesus,  and  confesseth  him.  39 
Who  they  are  whom  Christ  erdighteneth. 

AND  as  Jesus  passed  by,  he  saw 
a  man  which  was  blind  from 
his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Master,  who  did  sin,  this  man,  or 
his  parents,  that  he  was  born  blind  ? 

3  Jesus  answered.  Neither  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents : 
but  that  the  works  of  God  should 
be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of  him 
that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day:  the 
night  cometh,  when  no  man  can 
work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I 
am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay 
of  the  spittle,  and  he  anointed  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him.  Go,  wash 
in  the  pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is  by 
interpretation,  Sent.)  He  went  his 
way  therefore,  and  washed,  and  came 
seeing. 

8  H  The  neighbours  therefore,  and 
they  which  before  had  seen  him 
that  he  was  blind,  said.  Is  not  this 
he  that  sat  and  begged? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he:  others 
mid,  He  is  like  him :  but  he  said,  I 
am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him. 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened? 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A  man 
that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and 
anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto 
me.  Go  to  the  pool  of  Siloam,  and 


58  thou  seen  Abraham  ?  Jesus  said 
unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  Before  Abraham  ^vas, 

59  I  am.  They  took  up  stones  there- 
fore to  cast  at  him :  but  Jesus,  ^hid 
himself,  and  went  out  of  the  tem- 
plet 


9  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a 
2  man  blind  from  his  birth.     And 

his  disciples  asked  him,  saying. 
Rabbi,  who  did  sin,  this  man, 
or  his  parents,  that  he  should  be 
Shorn  blind?  Jesus  answered. 
Neither  did  this  man  sin,  nor  his 
parents:  but  that  the  works  of 
God  should  be  made  manifest  in 

4  him.  We  must  work  the  works 
of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is 
day:  the  night  cometh,  when  no 

5  man  can  work.  When  I  am  in 
the  world,  I  am  the  light  of  the 

6  world.  When  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground, 
and  made  clay  of  the  spittle,  *and 
anointed  his  eyes  with  the  clay, 

7  and  said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in 
the  pool  of  Siloam  (which  is  by 
interpretation.  Sent).  He  went 
away  therefore,  and  washed,  and 

8  came  seeing.  The  neighbours 
therefore,  and  they  which  saw 
him  aforetime,  that  he  was  a  beg- 
gar, said.  Is  not  this  he  that  sat 

9  and  begged  ?  Others  said,  It  is 
he :  others  said.  No,  but  he  is  like 

10  him.  He  said,  I  am  he.  They 
said  therefore  unto  him,  How 
then    were  thine    eyes    opened? 

11  He  answered.  The "^ man  that  is 
called  Jesus  made  clay,  and 
anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  un- 
to me.  Go  to  Siloam,  and  wash : 


1  Gr.  urns  born.  2  Or,  was  hidden,  and  ivent  Ac.  3  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  going 
through  the  midst  of  them  went  hi^  way,  and  so  jyassed  by.  *  Or,  and  with  the  clay  thereof  anointed 
his  eyes 


S.  JOHN. 


283 


wash :  and  I  went  and  washed,  and 
I  received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where 
is  he  ?     He  said,  I  know  not. 

13  *\\  They  brought  to  the  Pharisees 
him  that  aforetime  was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath  day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened    his   eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees  also 
asked  him  how  he  had  received  his 
sight.  He  said  unto  them,  He  put 
clay  upon  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed, 
and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath 
day.  Others  said.  How  can  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner  do  such  miracles? 
And  there  was  a  division  among 
them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man 
again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
that  he  hath  opened  thine  eyes  ?  He 
said.  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe 
concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind,  and  received  his  sight,  until 
they  called  the  parents  of  him  that 
had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying.  Is 
this  your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born 
blind?  how  then  doth  he  now  see? 

20  His  parents  answered  them  and 
said,  We  know  that  this  is  our  son, 
and  that  he  was  born  blind  : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not;  or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not:  he 
is  of  age ;  ask  him :  he  shall  speak 
for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  parents, 
because  they  feared  the  Jews:  for 
the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that 
if  any  man  did  confess  that  he  was 
Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the 
synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents,  He 
is  of  age ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the  man 
that  was  blind,  and  said  unto  him, 


so  I  went  away  and  washed,  and 
12  I  received  sight.     And  they  said 
unto    him,  Where    is    he?      He 
saith,  I  know  not. 


13  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees 
him   that   aforetime    was    blind. 

14  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the 
day  when  Jesus    made  the  clay, 

15  and  opened  his  eyes.  Again 
therefore  the  Pharisees  also  asked 
him  how  he  received  his  sight. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  He  put  clay 
upon    mine  eyes,  and    I    washed, 

16  and  do  see.  Some  therefore  of 
the  Pharisees  said,  This  man  is 
not  from  God,  because  he  keep- 
eth not  the  sabbath.  But  others 
said,  How  can  a  man  that  is  a 
sinner  do  such  signs  ?  And  there 
was   a    division     among     them. 

17  They  say  therefore  unto  the  blind 
man  again.  What  sayest  thou  of 
him,  in  that  he  opened  thine 
eyes?     And    he    said.  He    is    a 

18  prophet.  The  Jews  therefore  did 
not  believe  concerning  him,  that 
he  had  been  blind,  and  had  re- 
ceived his  sight,  until  they  called 
the   parents  of  him  that   had  re- 

19  ceived  his  sight,  and  asked  them, 
saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye 
say   was  born  blind?  how  then 

20  doth  he  now  see?  His  parents 
answered  and  said.  We  know 
that  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he 

21  was  born  blind :  but  how  he  now 
seeth,  we  know  not;  or  who 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not: 
ask   him ;  he  is  of  age ;  he  shall 

22  speak  for  himself.  These  things 
said  his  parents,  because  they 
feared  the  Jews :  for  the  Jews 
had  agreed  already,  that  if  any 
man  should  confess  him  to  be 
Christ,  he   should  be  put  out  of 

23  the  synagogue.  Therefore  said 
his   parents,  He   is   of  age ;    ask 

24  him.  So  they  called  a  second 
time  the  man  that  was  blind,  and 


284 


S.  JOHN. 


Give  God  the  praise :  we  know  that 
this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said,  Whether 
he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know  not: 
one  thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I 
was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again. 
What  did  he  to  thee?  how  opened 
he  thine  eyes? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have  told 
you  already,  and  ye  did  not  hear  : 
wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again? 
will  ye  also  be  his  disciples? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said.  Thou  art  his  disciple ;  but  we 
are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake  unto 
Moses :  as  for  this  fellow,  we  know 
not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Why  herein  is  a  marvel- 
lous thing,  that  ye  know  not  from 
whence  he  is,  and  yet  he  hath  open- 
ed mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  hear- 
eth  not  sinners :  but  if  any  man  be 
a  worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth  his 
will,  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it 
not  heard  that  any  man  opened  the 
eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of  God,  he 
could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in 
sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us  ?  And 
they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 
him  out ;  and  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  said  unto  him.  Dost  thou 
believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ? 

36  He  answered  and  said.  Who  is 
he,  Lord,  that  I  might  believe  on 
him? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  both  seen  him,  and  it  is  he  that 
talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  believe. 
And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  1[  And  Jesus  said.  For  judgment 
I  am  come  into  this  world,  that  they 


said    unto    him.   Give  glory    to 
God :  we  know  that  this  man  is  a 

25  sinner.  He  therefore  answered. 
Whether  he  be  a  sinner,  I  know 
not :  one  thing  I  know,  that, 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  They  said  therefore  unto  him. 
What  did  he  to  thee?  howopeued 

27  he  thine  eyes?  He  answered 
them,  I  told  you  even  now,  and 
ye  did  not  hear:  wherefore  would 
ye  hear  it  again  ?  would  ye  also 

28  become  his  disciples?  And  they 
reviled  him,  and  said.  Thou  art 
his  disciple ;  but  we  are  disciples 

29  of  Moses.  We  know  that  God 
hath  spoken  unto  Moses:  but  as 
for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence 

30  he  is.  The  man  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Why,  herein  is 
the  marvel,  that  ye  know  not 
whence  he  is,   and  yet  he  opened 

Sl'mine  eyes.  We  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners:  but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and 
do    his   will,    him   he     heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  it  wais 
never  heard  that  any  one 
opened  the  eyes  of  a  man  born 

33  blind.  If  this  man  were  not 
from   God,  he  could    do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
Thou  wast  altogether  born  in 
sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us? 
And  they  cast  him  out. 


35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 
him  out ;  and  finding  him,  he  said. 
Dost  thou  believe  on  Hhe  Son  of 

36  God  ?  He  answered  and  said, 
And  who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  may 

37  believe  on  him?  Jesus  said  un- 
to him,  Thou  hast  both  seen  him, 
and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with 

38  thee.  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  be- 
lieve.    And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  And  Jesus  said,  For  judgement 
came  I  into  this  world,  that  they 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Son  of  man. 


S.  JOHN. 


285 


which  see  not  might  see ;  and  that 
they  which  see  might  be  made  blind. 

4()  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  which 
were  with  him  heard  these  words, 
and  said  unto  him,  Are  we  blind 
also? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye  were 
blind,  ye  should  have  no  sin:  but 
now  ye  say.  We  see ;  therefore  your 
sin  remaineth. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  is  the  door,  and  the  gooc],  shepherd.  19 
Divers  opinions  of  him.  24  He  proveth  by  his 
works  that  he  is  Christ  the  Son  of  God:  39 
escapeth  the  Jews,  40  and  tveiit  again  beyond 
Jordan,  where  many  believed  on  him. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  entereth  not  by  the 
door  into  the  sheepfold,  but  climb- 
eth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is 
a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the 
door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth  ;  and 
the  sheep  hear  his  voice :  and  he 
calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and 
leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his 
own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them, 
and  the  sheep  follow  him :  for  they 
know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  fol- 
low, but  will  flee  from  him :  for  they 
know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them:  but  they  understood  not  what 
things  they  were  which  he  spake 
unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am 
the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me  are 
thieves  and  robbers :  but  the  sheep 
did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  man 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall 
go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to 
steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy :  I 
am  come  that  they  might  have  life, 
and  that  they  might  have  it  more 
abundantly. 


which  see  not  may  see;  and  that 
they     which   see     may    become 

40  blind.  Those  of  the  Pharisees 
Avhich  were  with  him  heard  these 
things,   and   said  unto  him.  Are 

41  we  also  blind?  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  would 
have  no  sin :  but  now  ye  say.  We 
see :  your  sin  remaineth. 


10  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  entereth  not  by  the  door 
into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but 
climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the 

2  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber.  But 
he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is 

3  Hhe  shepherd  of  the  sheep.  To 
him  the  porter  openeth  ;  and  the 
sheep  hear  his  voice :  and  he 
calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name, 

4  and  leadeth  them  out.  When  he 
hath  put  forth  all  his  own,  he  go- 
eth before  them,  and  the  sheep  fol- 
low him  :  for  they  know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  fol- 
low, but  will  flee  from  him  :  for 
they  know  not  the  voice  of  stran- 

6  gers.  This  'Sparable  spake  Jesus 
unto  them :  but  they  understood 
not  what  things  they  were  which 
he  spake  unto  them. 


7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them 
again.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  came  before  me  are 
thieves    and    robbers :     but    the 

9  sheep  did  not  hear  them.  I  am 
the  door :  by  me  if  any  man  en- 
ter in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and 
shall  go  in  and  go  out,  and  shall 

10  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh 
not,  but  that  he  may  steal,  and 
kill,  and  destroy :  I  came  that 
they    may    have   life,   and    may 


1  Or,  a  shepherd 


2  Or,  proverb 


286 


S.  JOHN. 


11  I  am  the  good  shepherd :  the 
good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the 
sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  an  hireling,  and 
not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming, 
and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth : 
and  the  wolf  catcheth  them,  and 
scattereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he 
is  an  hireling,  and  careth  not  for  the 
sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 
know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of 
mine. 

15  As  the  Father  knoweth  me, 
even  so  know  I  the  Father :  and  I 
lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I 
must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my 
voice ;  and  there  shall  be  one  fold, 
and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love 
me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life,  that 
I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I 
lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have  power 
to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to 
take  it  again.  This  commandment 
have  I  received  of  my  Father. 

19  ^  There  was  a  division  there- 
fore again  among  the  Jews  for  these 
sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  He 
hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad ;  why  hear 
ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not  the 
words  of  him  that  hath  a  devil.  Can 
a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  \  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the 
fea^t  of  the  dedication,  and  it  was 
winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  tem- 
ple in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How 
long  dost  thou  make  us  to  doubt? 
If  thou  be  the  Christ,  tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not :  the  works 


11  %ave  it  abundantly.  I  am  the 
good  shepherd :  the  good  shep- 
herd layeth  down  his  life  for  the 

12  sheep.  He  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  a  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  beholdeth  the  wolf 
coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep, 
and  fleeth,  and  the  wolf  snatcheth 

13  them,  and  scattereth  them :  he 
fleeth  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and 

14  careth  not  for  the  sheep.  I  am 
the  good  shepherd ;  and  I  know 
mine  own,  and  mine  own  know 

15  me,  even  as  the  Father  knoweth 
me,  and  I  know  the  Father;  and 
I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which 
are  not  of  this  fold :  them  also  I 
must  ^bring,  and  they  shall  hear 
my  voice ;  and  ^they  shall  be- 
come  one   flock,   one    shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  the  Father  love 
me,  because  I  lay  down  my  life, 

18  that  I  may  take  it  again.  No  one 
^taketh  it  away  from  me,  but  I 
lay  it  down  of  myself.  I  have 
^power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have 
^power  to  take  it  again.  This 
commandment  received  I  from 
my  Father. 

19  There  arose  a  division  again 
among  the  Jews  because  of  these 

20  words.  And  many  of  them  said. 
He  hath  a  Mevil,  and  is  mad; 

21  why  hear  ye  him  ?  Others  said. 
These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one 
possessed  with  a  Mevil.  Can  a 
Mevil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind? 


22  'And  it  was  the  feast  of  the 
dedication  at  Jerusalem:  it  was 

23  winter ;  and  Jesus  was  walking 
in  the  temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  The  Jews  therefore  came  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
How  long  dost  thou  hold  us  in 
suspense?    If  thou  art  the  Christ, 

25  tell  us  plainly.  Jesus  answered 
them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believe 


1  Or,  have  ahundnnce 
ities  read  look  it  away, 
tiim  ivas  the  feast. 


2  Or,  lead 
&  Or,  riyhl 


3  Or,  there  shall  be  one  flock        ^  Some  ancient  author- 
6  Gr  demon.       "^  Some'  aucient  authorities  read  Ai  that 


S.  JOHN. 


287 


that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  they 
bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye 
are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said  unto 
you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  niy  voice,  and  I 
know  them,  and  they  follow  me: 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal 
life;  and  they  shall  never  perish, 
neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them 
out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  ,  gave  them 
me,  is  greater  than  all ;  and  no  man 
is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of  my  Fa- 
ther's hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones 
again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them.  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you  from 
my  Father;  for  which  of  those  works 
do  ye  stone  me  ? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,  say- 
ing, For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee 
no't ;  but  for  blasphemy  ;  and  be- 
cause that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest 
thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them.  Is  it  not 
Avritten  in  your  law,  I  said,  Ye  are 
gods? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
whom  the  word  of  God  came,  and 
the  scripture  cannot  be  broken  ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father 
hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into  the 
world.  Thou  blasphemest;  because 
I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe 
not  me,  believe  the  works :  that  ye 
may  know,  and  believe,  that  tne 
Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again  to 
take  him  :  but  he  escaped  out  of 
their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond 
Jordan  into  the  place  where  John  at 
first  baptized  ;  and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him, 
and  said,  John  did  no  mira-cle :  but 


not :  the  works  that  I  do  in  my 
Father's   name,  these  bear   wit- 

26  ness  of  me.  But  ye  believe  not, 
because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I 
know  them,  and  they  follow  me : 

28  and  I  give  unto  them  eternal 
life;  and  they  shall  never  perish, 
and  no  one  shall  snatch  them  out 

29  of  my  hand.  ^My  Father,  which 
hath  given  them  unto  me,  is  great- 
er than  all ;  and  no  one  is  able  to 
snatch  Hhem  out  of  the  Father's 

30  hand.     I  and  the  Father  are  one. 

31  The  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to 

32  stone  him.  Jesus  answered  them. 
Many  good  works  have  I  shewed 
you  from  the  Father;  for  which 
of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 

33  The.  Jews  answered  him.  For  a 
good  work  we  stone  thee  not,  but 
for  blasphemy  ;  and  because  that 
thou,  being  a  man,  makest  thy- 

34  self  God.  Jesus  answered  them, 
Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I 

35  said.  Ye  are  gods  ?  If  he  called 
them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word 
of  God  came  (and  the  scripture 

36  cannot  be  broken),  say  ye  of  him, 
whom  the  Father  ^sanctified  and 
sent  into  the  world,  Thou  blas- 
phemest;   because  I  said,  I  am 

37  the  Son  of  God  ?  If  I  do  not  the 
works  of  my  Father,  believe  me 

38  not.  But  if  I  do  them,  though 
ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the 
works:  that  ye  may  know  and 
understand  that  the  Father  is  in 

39  me,  and  I  in  the  Father.  They 
sought  again  to  take  him  :  and  he 
went  forth  out  of  their  hand. 


40  And  he  went  away  again  be- 
yond Jordan  into  the  place  where 
John  was  at  the  first  baptizing; 

41  and  there  he  abode.  And  many 
came  unto  him ;  and  they  said, 
John  indeed  did  no  sign  ;  but  all 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Th(U  which  my  Father  haih  given  unia  me, 
8  Or,  conscciakd 


2  Or,  avigUt 


288 


S.  JOHN. 


all  things  that  John  spake  of  this 
man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAPTER   XL 

1  Christ  raiseth  Lazarus,  four  days  buried.  45 
Many  Jetvs  believe.  47  The  high  priests  and 
Pharisees  gather  a  council  against  Christ.  49 
Caiaphas  prophesieth.  54  Jesus  hid  himself. 
55  At  the  passover  they  enquire  after  him,  and 
lay  wait  for  him. 

IVTOW  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
-i-i  named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany, 
the  town  of  Mary  and  her  sister 
Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which  anoint- 
ed the  Lord  with  ointment,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her'hair,  whose 
brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto 
him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he  whom 
thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said, 
This  sickness  is  not  unto  death,  but 
for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of 
God  might  be  glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her 
sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore  that 
he  was  sick,  he  abode  two  days  still 
in  the  same  place  where  he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his 
disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judaea 
again. 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him.  Mas- 
ter, the  Jews  of  late  sought  to  stone 
thee ;  and  goest  thou  thither  again  ? 

9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day?  If  any 
man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth 
not,  because  he  seeth  the  light  of 
this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night, 
he  stumbleth,  because  there  is  no 
light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he :  and  after 
that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend 
Lazarus  sleepeth ;  but  I  go,  that  I 
may  awake  him  out  of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples,  Lord,  if 
he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus    spake  of   his 


things  whatsoever  John  spake  of 
42  this  man  were  true.     And  many 
believed  on  him  there. 


11  Now  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of  the  vil- 
lage of  Mary  and  her  sister  Mar- 

2  tha.  And  it  was  that  Mary 
which  anointed  the  Lord  with 
ointment,  and  wiped  hi^  feet 
with    her    hair,    whose    brother 

3  Lazarus  was  sick.  The  sisters 
therefore  sent  unto  him,  saying, 
Lord,    behold,    he    whom     thou 

4  lovest  is  sick.  But  when  Jesus 
heard  it,  he  said.  This  sickness  is 
not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory 
of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  may 

5  be  glorified  thereby.  Now  Jesus 
loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and 

6  Lazarus.  When  therefore  he 
heard  that  he  was  sick,  he  abode 
at  that  time  two  days  in  the  place 

7  where  he  was.  Then  after  this 
he  saith  to  the   disciples,  Let  us 

8  go  into  Judtea  again.  The  disci- 
ples say  unto  him,  Eabbi,  the 
Jews  were  but  now  seeking  to 
stone  thee;  and  goest  thou  thither 

9  again  ?  Jesus  answered.  Are  there 
not  twelve  hours  in  the  day  ?  If 
a  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth 

10  the  light  of  this  world.  But  if  a 
man  walk  in  the  night,  he 
stumbleth,  because  the   light  is 

11  not  in  him.  These  things  spake 
he :  and  after  this  he  saith  unto 
them,  Our  friend  Lazarus  is 
fallen   asleep ;    but  I   go,  that  I 

12  may  awake  him  out  of  sleep.  The 
disciples  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  if  he  is  fallen   asleep,  he 

13  will  h'ecover.     Now    Jesus    had 


1  Gr,  be  saved. 


S.  JOHN. 


289 


death :  but  they  thought  that  he  had 
spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in  sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
phiinly,    Lazarus   is   dead. 

15  And  I  am  ghid  for  your  sakes 
that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent 
ye  may  believe ;  nevertheless  let  us 
go  unto  him. 

•16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is 
called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow- 
disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the  grave 
four  days  already. 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs 
off: 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to 
Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort  them 
concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went 
and  met  him :  but  Mary  sat  still  in 
the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my 
brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know,  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother 
shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know 
that  he  shall  rise  again  in  the  resur- 
rection at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the 
resurrection,  and  the  life :  he  that 
believeth  in  me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and  be- 
lieveth in  me  shall  never  die.  Be- 
lievest  thou  this? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord : 
I  believe  that  thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God,  which  should  come 
into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she 
went  her  way,  and  called  Mary  her 
Bister  secretly,  saying.  The  Master  is 
come,  and  calleth  for  thee.  ■ 


spoken   of   his  death:  but  they 
thought  that  he  spake  of  taking 

14  rest  in  sleep.  Then  Jesus  there- 
fore said  unto  them  plainly,  Laz- 

15  arus  is  dead.  And  I  am  glad  for 
your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there, 
to  the  intent  ye  may  believe ; 
nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called 
^Didymus,  said  unto  his  fellow- 
disciples.  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 


17  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found 
that  he   had  been   in  the  tomb 

18  four  days  already.  Now  Bethany 
was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about 

19  fifteen  furlongs  off;  and  many  of 
the  Jews  had  come  to  Martha 
and  Mary,  to  console  them  con- 

20cerning  their  brother.  Martha 
therefore,  when  she  heard  that 
Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met 
him:   but  Mary  still  sat  in  the 

21  house.  Martha  therefore  said 
unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had   not 

22  died.  And  even  now  I  know 
that,  whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask 

23  of  God,  God  will  give  thee.  Jesus 
saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother  shall 

24  rise  again.  Martha  saith  unto 
him,  I  know  that  he  shall  rise 
again  in  the  resurrection  at  the 

25  last  day.  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I 
am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life  : 
he  that  believeth  on  me,  though 

26  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live :  and 
whosoever  liveth  and  believeth 
on  me  shall  nev^er  die.     Believest 

27  thou  this  ?  She  saith  unto  him, 
Yea,  Lord :  I  have  believed  that 
thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God,  even  he  that  cometh  into  the 

28  world.  And  when  she  had  said 
this,  she  went  away,  and  called 
Mary  ^her  sister  secretly,  saying, 
The'^Master  is  here,  and  calleth 


1  That  is,  Twin.        2  Or,  her  sister,  saying  secret'y        3  Or,  Ttacher 


19 


290 


S.  JOHN. 


29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that,  she 
arose  quickly,  and  came  unto  him. 

30  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  town,  but  was  in  that  place 
where  Martha  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were  with 
her  in  the  house,  and  comforted  her, 
when  they  saw  Mary,  that  she  rose 
up  hastily  and  went  out,  followed 
her,  saying.  She  goeth  unto  the 
grave  to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  she 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto 
him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 
my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her 
weeping,  and  the  Jews  also  weeping 
which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in 
the  spirit,  and  was  troubled, 

34  And  said.  Where  have  ye  laid 
him?  They  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold  how 
he  loved  him ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said.  Could 
not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes 
of  the  blind,  have  caused  that  even 
this  man  should  not  have  died  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning 
in  himself  cometh  to  the  grave. 
It  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay 
upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away  the 
stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him 
that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
by  this  time  he  stinketh :  for  he  hath 
been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Said  I 
not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  would- 
est  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the 
glory  of  God  ? 

41  Then  they  took  aw^ay  the  stone 
from  the  place  where  the  dead  was 
laid.  And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes, 
and  said,  Father,  I  thank  thee  that 
thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  T  knew  that  thou  hearest 
me  always:  but  because  of  the  peo- 
ple wdiich  stand  by  I  said  it,  that 


29  thee.  And  she,  when  she  heard 
it,  arose  quickly,  and  went  unto 

30  him.  (Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  village,  but  was 
still  in  the  place  where  Martha 

31  met  him.)  The  Jews  then  which 
were  with  her  in  the  house,  and 
were  comforting  her,  when  they 
saw  Mary,  tJiat  she  rose  up 
quickly  and  went  out,  followed 
her,  supposing  that  she  was  go- 
ing unto  the  tomb  to  ^weep  there. 

32  Mary  therefore,  when  she  came 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto 
him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

83  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her 
^weeping,  and  the  Jews  a/so '■'weep- 
ing which  came  with  her,  he 
^groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  Svas 

34  troubled,  and  said,  Where  have 
ye    laid    him  ?     They   say  unto 

35  him,  Lord,  come  and  see.     Jesus 

36  wept.     The  Jews  therefore  said, 
87  Behold  how  he  loved  him  !     But 

some  of  them  said,  Could  not  this 
man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of 
him  that  was  blind,  have  caused 
that  this  man  also  should  not  die  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  ^groaning 
in  himself  cometh  to  the  tomb. 
Now  it  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone 

39  lay  Against  it.  Jesus  saith,  Take 
ye  away  the  stone.  Martha,  the 
sister  of  him  that  was  dead,  saith 
unto  him.  Lord,  by  this  time  he 
stinketh :  for  he  hath  been  dead 

40  four  days.  Jesus  saith  unto  her, 
Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou 
believedst,  thou  shouldest  see  the 

41  glory  of  God  ?  So  they  took  away 
the  stone.  And  Jesus  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  said.  Father,  I  thank 

42  thee  that  thou  heardest  me.  And 
I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  al- 
ways :  but  because  of  the  multi- 


"^Gr.ivaU.        *  Or.  tcailing.        3  Or,  icas  mwed  tviih  indUfnntion  in  the  spirit        *  Gr.  troubled 
himself.        5  Or,  being  moved  ivith  indiynation  in  himself       ^  Or,  upon 


S.  JOHN. 


291 


they  may  believe  that  thou  hast  sent 
me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had  spoken, 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lazarus, 
come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot"  with 
graveclothes :  and  his  face  was  bound 
about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  un- 
to them,  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which 
came  to  Mary,  and  had  seen  the 
things  which  Jesus  'did,  believed  on 
him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their 
ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told  them 
wdiat  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  H  Then  gathered  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  a  council,  and  said. 
What  do  we?  for  this  man  doeth 
many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him  :  and  the 
Romans  shall  come  and  take  away 
both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named  Cai- 
aphas,  being  the  high  priest  that 
same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know 
nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  expedi- 
ent for  us,  that  one  man  should  die 
for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole 
nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of  him- 
self: but  being  high  priest  that  year, 
he  pro])hesied  that  Jesus  should  die 
for  that  nation  ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only, 
but  that  also  he  should  gather  to- 
gether in  one  the  children  of  God 
that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they 
took  council  together  for  to  put  him 
to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more 
openly  among  the  Jews;  but  went 
thence  unto  a  country  near  to  the 
wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Eph- 
raim,  and  there  continued  with  his 
disciples. 

55  1[  And  the  Jews'  passover  was 


tudfc  which  standeth  around  I  said 
it,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou 

43  didst  send  me.  And  when  he  had 
thus  spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud 

44  voice,  Lazarus,  come  forth.  He 
that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound 
hand  and  foot  with  ^grave-clothes ; 
and  his  face  was  bound  about  with 
a  napkin.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Many  therefore  of  the  Jews, 
which  came  to  Mary  and  beheld 
^that  which  he  did,  believed  on 

46  him.  But  some  of  them  went 
away  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 
them  the  things  which  Jesus  had 
done. 

47  The  chief  priests  therefore  and 
the  Pharisees  gathered  a  council, 
and  said,  What  do  we?  for  this 

48  man  doeth  many  signs.  If  we  let 
him  thus  alone,  all  men  will  be- 
lieve on  him :  and  the  Romans 
will  come  and  take  away  both  our 

49  place  and  our  nation.  But  a  cer- 
tain one  of  them,  Caiaphas,  being 
high  priest  that  year,  said  unto 

50  them.  Ye  know  nothing  at  all,  nor 
do  ye  take  account  that  it  is  ex- 
pedient for  you  that  one  man 
should  die  for  the  people,  and 
that  the  whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  Now  this  he  said  not  of  himself: 
but  being  high  priest  that  year, 
he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should 

52  die  for  the  nation ;  and  not  for 
the  nation  only,  but  that  he  might 
also  gather  together  into  one  the 
children  of  God  that  are  scattered 

53  abroad.  So  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  that  they  might 
put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more 
openly  among  the  Jews,  but  de- 
parted thence  into  the  country 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city 
called  Ephraim  ;  and  there  he  tar- 

55  ried  with  the  disciples.     Now  the 


Or,  grave-bands  2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  things  uhich  he  did. 


292 


S.  JOHN. 


nigh  at  hand:  and  many  went  out  of 
the  country  up  to  Jerusalem  before 
the  passover,  to  purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and 
spake  among  themselves,  as  they 
stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye, 
that  he  will  not  come  to  the  feast? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and 
the  Pharisees  had  given  a  command- 
ment, that,  if  any  man  knew  where 
he  were,  he  should  shew  it,  that  they 
might  take  him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Jesus  excnseth  Mary  anointing  his  feet.  9  The 
people  flock  to  see  Lazarus.  10  The  high  priests 
consult  to  kill.  him.  12  Christ  rideth  into  Jeru- 
salem. 20  Greeks  desire  to  see  Jesus.  23  Hefore- 
tellelh  his  death.  37  The  Jews  are  generally 
blinded :  42  yet  many  chief  rulers  believe,  but 
do  not  confess  him:  44  therefore  Jesus  calleth 
earnestly  for  confession  of  faith. 

rilHEN  Jesus  six  days  before  the 
JL  passover  came  to  Bethany,  where 
Lazarus  was  which  had  been  dead, 
whom  he  raised  from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  supper ; 
and  Martha  served :  but  Lazarus 
was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the 
table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  costly, 
and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair :  and 
the  house  was  filled  with  the  odour 
of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples, 
Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  which 
should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold 
for  three  hundred  pence,  and  given 
to  the  poor  ? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor  ;  but  because  he  was  a 
thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and  bare 
what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone : 
against  the  day  of  my  burying  hath 
she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have  with 
you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews  there- 
fore knew  that  he  was  there :  and 
they  came  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only, 


passover  of  the  Jews  was  at  hand : 
and  many  went  up  to  Jerusalem 
out  of  the  country  before  the  pass- 

56  over,  to  purify  themselves.  They 
sought  therefore  for  Jesus,  and 
spake  one  with  another,  as  they 
stood  in  the  temple.  What  think 
ye?     That  he  will  not  come  to 

67  the  feast?  Now  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  com- 
mandment, that,  if  any  man  knew 
where  he  was,  he  should  shew  it, 
that  they  might  take  him. 


12  Jesus  therefore  six  days  before 
the  passover  came  to  Bethany, 
where  Lazarus  was,  whom  Jesus 

2  raised  from  the  dead.  So  they 
made  him  a  supper  there:  and 
Martha  served ;  but  Lazarus  was 
one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with 

3  him.  Mary  therefore  took  a  pound 
of  ointment  of  ^spikenard,  very 
precious,  and  anointed  the  feet 
of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair :  and  the  house  was  filled 
with  the  odour  of  the  ointment. 

4  But  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  his  dis- 
ciples, which  should  betray  him, 

5  saith.  Why  was  not  this  ointment 
sold  for  three  hundred  ^pence,  and 

6  given  to  the  poor  ?  Now  this  he 
said,  not  because  he  cared  for  the 
poor ;  but  because  he  was  a  thief, 
and  having  the  ^bag  *took  away 

7  what  was  put  therein.  Jesus  there- 
fore said,  ^Suffer  her  to  keep  it  a- 

8  gainst  the  day  of  my  burying.  For 
the  poor  ye  have  always  with  you ; 
but  me  ye  have  not  always. 


9  The  common  people  therefore  of 
the  Jews  learned  that  he  was  there : 
and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake 


1  .See  note  ou  Mark  xiv.  3.        -  See  note  on  Matt,  xviii.  28.        3  Or,  box 
was  put  t/ierein        "  Or,  Ld  her  alone :  it  was  that  she  might  keep  it 


*  Or,  carried  ivhai 


S.  JOHN. 


293 


but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus 
also,  whom  he  had  raised  from  tlie 
dead. 

10  ^  But  the  chief  priests  consulted 
that  they  might  put  Lazarus  also  to 
death ; 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and 
believed  on  Jesus. 

12  11  On  the  next  day  much  people 
that  were  come  to  the  feast,  when 
they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming 
to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried,  Hosanna:  Blessed  is  the  King 
of  Israel  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found 
a  young  ass,  sat  thereon  ;  as  it  is 
written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion :  be- 
hold, thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an 
ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  not  his 
disciples  at  the  first:  but  when  Jesus 
was  glorified,  then  remelhbered  they 
that  these  things  were  written  of 
him,  and  fhat  they  had  done  these 
things  unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that  was 
with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus 
out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  bare  record. 

18  For  this  cause  the  people  also 
met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that 
he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
among  themselves,  Perceive  ye  how 
ye  prevail  nothing?  behold,  the 
world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  1[  And  there  were  certain  Greeks 
among  them  that  came  up  to  wor- 
ship at  the  feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida  of 
Galilee,  and  desired  him,  saying. 
Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  An- 
drew: and  again  Andrew  and  Philip 
tell  Jesus. 


only,   but  that    they   might   see 
Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had  raised 

10  from  the  dead.  But  the  chief 
priests  took  counsel  that  they 
might  put  Lazarus  also  to  death ; 

11  because  that  by  reason  of  him 
many  of  the  Jews  went  away,  and 
believed  on  Jesus. 


12  On  the  morrow  ^a  great  multitude 
that  had  come  to  the  feast,  when 
they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming 

13  to  Jerusalem,  took  the  branches 
of  the  palm  trees,  and  went  forth 
to  meet  him,  and  cried  out,  Ho- 
sanna :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  even  the 

14  King  of  Israel.  And  Jesus,  hav- 
ing found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon ; 

15  as  it  is  written,  Fear  not,  daugh- 
ter of  Zion :  behold,  thy  King  com- 

16  eth,  sitting  on  an  ass's  colt.  These 
things  understood  not  his  disciples 
at  the  first :  but  w^hen  Jesus  was 
glorified,  then  remembered  they 
that  these '  things  were  written  of 
him,  and  that  they  had  done  these 

17  things  unto  him.  The  multitude 
therefore  that  was  with  him  when 
he  called  Lazarus  out  of  the  tomb, 
and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare 

18  witness.  For  this  cause  also  the 
multitude  went  and  met  him,  for 
that  they  heard  that  he  had  done 

19  this  sign.  The  Pharisees  there- 
fore said  among  themselves,  ^Be- 
hold how  ye  prevail  nothing :  lo, 
the  world  is  gone  after  him. 


20  Now  there  were  certain  Greeks 
among  those  that  went  up  to  wor- 

21  ship  at  the  feast :  these  therefore 
came  to  Philip,  which  was  of  Beth- 
saida of  Galilee,  and  asked  him, 
saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  An- 
drew :  Andrew  cometh,  and  Philip, 


1  yome  ancient  authorities  read  (he  common  people.       2  or,  }e  Mwld 


294 


S.  JOHN. 


23  1[  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying,  The  hour  is  come,  that  the 
Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the 
ground  and  die,  it  abideth  alone : 
but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth  forth  much 
fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it ;  and  he  that  hateth  his  life 
in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life 
eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
follow  me;  and  where  I  am,  there 
shall  also  my  servant  be :  if  any 
man  serve  me,  him  will  my  Father 
honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled;  and 
what  shall  I  say  ?  Father,  save  me 
from  this  hour:  but  for  this  cause 
came  I  unto  this  hour, 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  Then 
came  there  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it,  and 
will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore,  that  stood 
by,  and  heard  it,  said  that  it  thun- 
dered :  others  said.  An"  angel  spake 
to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This 
voice  came  not  because  of  me,  but 
for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world :  now  shall  the  prince  of  this 
world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the 
earth,  will  draw  all  7iien  unto  me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him.  We 
have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  Christ 
abideth  for  ever:  and  how  sayest 
thou,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  lifted 


up 


?  who  is  this  Son  of  man ' 


35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Yet 
a  little  while  is  the  light  with  you. 
Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest 
darkness  come  upon  you :  for  he  that 
walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not 
whither  he  goeth. 

^  While  ye  have  light,  believe  in 


23  and  they  tell  Jesus.  And  Jesus 
answereth  them,  saying.  The  hour 
is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man  should 

24  be  glorified.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you.  Except  a  grain  of  wheat 
fall  into  the  earth  and  die,  it  abid- 
eth by  itself  alone ;  but  if  it  die, 

25  it  beareth  much  fruit.  He  that 
loveth  his  4ife  losetli  it ;  and  he 
that  hateth  his  Hife  in  this  world 

26  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal.  If 
any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow 
me ;  and  where  I  am,  there  shall 
also  my  servant  be :  if  any  man 
serve  me,  him  Avill  the  Father  hon- 

27  our.  Now  is  my  soul  troubled ; 
and  what  shall  I  say?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  ^hour.  But  for 
this  cause  *came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  There 
came  therefore  a  voice  out  of  heav- 
en, saying,  I  have  both  glorified  it, 

29  and  will  glorify  it  again.  The 
multitude  therefore,  that  stood  by, 
and  heard  it,  said  that  it  had  thun- 
dered :  osiers  said.  An  angel  hath 

80  spoken  to  him.  Jesus  answered 
and  said.  This  voice  hath  not  come 
for  my  sake,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  Hhe  judgement  of  this 
world :    now  shall  the  prince  of 

82  this  world  be  cast  out.  And  I,  if 
I  be  lifted  up  *from  the  earth,  will 

83  draw  all  men  unto  myself.  But 
this  he  said,  signifying  by  what 
manner  of  death  he  should  die. 

34  The  multitude  therefore  answered 
him.  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  the  Christ  abideth  for  ever: 
and  how  sayest  thou.  The  Son  of 
man  must  be  lifted  up?   who  is 

35  this  Son  of  man  ?  Jesus  therefore 
said  unto  them.  Yet  a  little  while] 
is  the  light  ^among  you.  Walk 
while  ye  have  the  light,  that  dark- 
ness overtake  you  not :  and  he  that 
walketh  in  the  darkness  knoweth 

36  not  whither  he  goeth.  While  ye 
have  the  light,  believe  on  the  light, 
that  ye  may  become  sons  of  light. 

These  things  spake  Jesus,  and 


1  Or,  sold       2  Or,  hour?       ^  Or,  a  judgement       ^  Qi-.  qui  q/-       6  Or,  in 


S.  JOHN. 


295 


the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  light.  These  things  spake 
Jesus,  and  departed,  and  did  hide 
himself  from  them. 

37  ^  But  though  he  had  done  so 
many  miracles  before  them,  yet  they 
believed  not  on  him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the 
prophet  might  be  fufilled,  which  he 
spake,  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our 
report  ?  and  to  whom  hath  the  arm 
of  the  Lord  been  revealed? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, because  that  feaias  said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart;  that  they 
should  not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor 
understand  with  their  heart,  and  be 
converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias,  when 
he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake  of  him. 

42  11  Nevertheless  among  the  chief 
rulers  also  many  believed  on  him; 
but  because  of  the  Pharisees  they 
did  not  confess  him,  lest  they  should 
be  put  out  of  the  synagogue : 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  1[  Jesus  cried'and  said.  He  that 
believeth  on  me,  believeth  not  on 
me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  sceth  me  seeth  him 
that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth  on 
me  should  not  abide  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words, 
and  believe  not,  I  judge  him  not: 
for  I  came  not  to  judge  the  world, 
but  to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  re- 
cciveth  not  my  words,  hath  one  that 
judgeth  him :  the  word  that  I  have 
spoken,  the  same  shall  judge  him  in 
the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  my- 
self; but  the  Father  which  sent  me, 
he  gave  me  a  commandment,  what  I 
should  say,  and  what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  command- 
ment is  life  everlasting :  whatsoever 


he  departed  and  ^hid  himself  from 

37  them.  But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  signs  before  them,  yet 

38  they  believed  not  on  him ;  that 
the  word  of  Isaiah  the  prophet 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  re- 
port? 

And  to  whom  hath  the  arm  of 
the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  For  this  cause  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, for  that  Isaiah  said  again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and 

he  hardened  their  heart ; 
Lest  they  should  see  with  their 

eyes,  and  perceive  with  their 

heart, 
And  should  turn. 
And  I  should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Isaiah,  because 
he  saw  his  glory  ;  and  he  spake  of 

42  him.  Nevertheless  even  of  the 
rulers  many  believed  on  him  ;  but 
because  of  the  Pharisees  they  did 
not  confess  Ht,  lest  they  should  be 

43  put  out  of  the  synagogue :  for  they 
loved  the  glory  of  men  more  than 
the  glory  of  God. 

44  And  Jesus  cried  and  said,  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent 

45  me.     And  he  that  beholdeth  me 

46  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me.  I 
am  come  a  light  into  the  world, 
that  whosoever  believeth  on  me 
may  not  abide  in  the  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  sayings, 
and  keep  them  not,  I  judge  him 
not:  for  I  came  not  to  judge  the 

48  world,  but  to  save  the  world.  He 
that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth 
not  my  sayings,  hath  one  that 
judgeth  him:  the  word  that  I 
spake,  the  same  shall  judge  him 

49  in  the  last  day.  For  I  spake  not 
from  myself;  but  the  Father  which 
sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  com- 
mandment, what  I  should  say,  and 

50  what  I  should  speak.  And  I  know 
that  his  commandment  is  life  eter- 
nal :  the  things  therefore  which  I 


1  Or,  teas  hidden  from  l/iem 


2  Or.  lam 


296 


S.  JOHN. 


I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the  Father 
said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  Jesus  washeih  the  disciples'  feet :  exhorteth  them 
to  humiliiy  and  charity.  18  He  foretelleth,  and 
discovereth  to  John  by  a  token,  thai  Judas  shoidd 
betray  him:  31  commandeth  them  to  love  one 
another,  36  and  prewarnelh  Peter  of  his  denial. 

NOW  before  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  when  Jesus  knew  that  his 
hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart 
out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father, 
having  loved  his  own  which  were  in 
the  world,  he  loved  them  unto  the 
end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  the 
devil  having  now  put  into  the  heart 
of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  be- 
tray him ; 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father 
had  given  all  things  into  his  hands, 
and  that  he  was  come  from  God, 
and  went  to  God  ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid 
aside  his  garments ;  and  took  a  tow- 
el, and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water  into 
a  bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  dis- 
ciples' feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with 
the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Peter: 
and  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  dost 
thou  wash  my  feet? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not 
now ;  but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt 
never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answer- 
ed him.  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast 
no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Lord, 
not  my  feet  only,  but  also  my  hands 
and  'nuf  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him.  He  that  is 
washed  needeth  not  save  to  wash  his 
feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit :  and  ye 
are  clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should  betray 
him ;  therefore  said  he.  Ye  are  not 
all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their 
feet,  and  had  taken  his  garments, 


speak,  even  as  the  Father  hath  said 
unto  me,  so  I  speak. 


13  Now  before  the  feast  of  the  pass- 
over,  Jesus  knowing  that  his  hour 
was  come  that  he  should  depart 
out  of  this  world  unto  the  Father, 
having  loved  his  own  which  were 
in  the  world,  he  loved  them  ^unto 

2  the  end.  And  during  supper,  the 
devil  having  already  put  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 

3  son,  to  betray  him,  Jesus,  know- 
ing that  the  Father  had  given  all 
things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he . 
came  forth  from  God,  and  goeth 

4  unto  God,  riseth  from  supper,  and 
layeth  aside  his  garments ;  and  he 
took  a  towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5  Then  he  poureth  water  into  the 
bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  dis- 
ciples' feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with 
the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  So  he  cometh  to  Simon  Peter.  He 
saith  unto  him.  Lord,  dost  thou 

7  wash  my  feet  ?  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him.  What  I  do  thou 
knowest  not  now  ;  but  thou  shalt 

8  understand  hereafter.  Peter  saith 
unto  him.  Thou  shalt  never  wash 
my  feet.  Jesus  answered  him,, If 
I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part 

9  with  me.  Simon  Peter  saith  unto 
him,  Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but 

10  also  my  hands  and  my  head.  Je- 
sus saith  to  him,  He  that  is  bathed 
needeth  not  '^save  to  wash  his  feet, 
but  is  clean  every  whit:  and  ye 

11  are  clean,  but  not  all.  For  he 
knew  him  that  should  betray  him ; 
therefore  said  he,  Ye  are  not  all 
clean. 


12     So  when  he  had  washed  their 
feet,  and  taken  his  garments,  and 


1  Or,  to  the  uttermost 


2  Soiue  ancient  authorities  oiuit  sace,  and  his  feet 


S.  JOHN. 


297 


and  was  set  down  again,  he  said  unto 
them,  Know  ye  what  I  have  done  to 
you? 

13  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord : 
and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  yow  Lord  and  Mas- 
ter, have  washed  your  feet ;  ye  also 
ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an  ex- 
ample, that  ye  should  do  as  I  have 
done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
The  servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord ;  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater 
than  he  that  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy 
are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  T[  I  speak  not  of  you  all:  I  know 
whom  I  have  chosen :  but  that  the 
scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  He  that 
eateth  bread  with  me  hath  lifted  up 
his  heel  against  me. 

19  Now  1  tell  you  before  it  come, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may 
believe  that  I  am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I 
send  receiveth  me ;  and  he  that 
receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he 
was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  testified, 
and  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one 
on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he 
spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus' 
bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom  Je- 
sus loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned 
to  him,  that  he  should  ask  who  it 
should  be  of  whom  he  spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus'  breast 
saith  unto  him.  Lord,  who  is  it? 

26  Jesus  answered.  He  it  is,  to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when  I 
have  dipped  if.  And  when  he  had 
dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to  Judas 
Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  enter- 


'sat    down   again,    he   said   unto 
them,  Know  ye  what  I  have  done 

13  to  you?  Ye  call  me,  ■^Master, 
and,  Lord:    and  ye  say  well;  for 

14  so  I  am.  If  I  then,  the  Lord  and 
the  ^Master,  have  washed  your 
feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one 

15  another's  feet.  For  I  have  given 
you  an  example,  that  ye  also 
should  do  as  I  have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  A 
^servant   is   not  greater  than  his 

lord;    neither  *one   that   is   sent 
greater   than    he   that  sent  him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things,  blessed 

18  are  ye  if  ye  do  them.  I  speak 
not  of  you  all :  I  know  whom  I 
^have  chosen:  but  that  the  scrip- 
ture may  be  fulfilled.  He  that 
eateth   ^my    bread    lifted  up   his 

19  heel  against  me.  From  hence- 
forth I  tell  you  before  it  come  to 
pass,  that,  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  may  believe  that  ^I  am 

20  he.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  receiveth  whomso- 
ever I  send  receiveth  me ;  and  he 
that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him 
that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was 
troubled  in  the  spirit,  and  testi- 
fied, and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto   you,  that  one   of  you 

22  shall  betray  me.  The  disciples 
looked  one  on  another,  doubting 

23  of  whom  he  spake.  There  was 
at  the  table  reclining  in  Jesus' 
bosom  one  of  his  disciples,  whom 

24  Jesus  loved.  Simon  Peter  there- 
fore beckoneth  to  him,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Tell   us  who   it   is  of 

25  whom  he  speaketh.  He  leaning 
back,  as  he  was,  on  Jesus'  breast 
saith  unto  him.  Lord,  who  is  it? 

26  Jesus  therefore  answereth,  He  it 
is,  for  whom  I  shall  dip  the  sop, 
and  give  it  him.  So  when  he  had 
dipped  the  sop,  he  taketh  and 
giveth    it   to   Judas,    the   son   of 

27  Simon  Iscariot.  And  after  the 
sop,  then  entered  Satan  into  him. 


1  Cir.  rficfined.  2  Or,  Tpacher  3  (;r.  bondsermnt.  *  Gr.  an  apostle.  ^  Or,  chose 

6  Many  ancient  authorities  read  his  bread  with  me.        '*  Or,  /  am 


298 


S.  JOHN. 


ed  into  him.     Then  said  Jesus  unto 
him,  That  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto 
him. 

29  For  some  of  them  thought,  be- 
cause Judas  had  the  bag,  that  Jesus 
had  said  unto  him,  Buy  those  things 
that  we  have  need  of  against  the 
feast ;  or,  that  he  should  give  some- 
thing to  the  poor. 

30  He  then  having  received  the 
sop  went  immediately  out :  and  it 
w^as  night. 

31  T[  Therefore,  when  he  was  gone 
out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is  the  Son  of 
man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified 
in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God 
shall  also  glorify  him  in  himself, 
and  shall  straightway  glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while 
I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek  me:  and 
as  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go, 
ye  cannot  come ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you.  That  ye  love  one  another ; 
as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also 
love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that 
ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have  love 
one  to  another. 

36  U  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou  ?  Jesus 
answered  him.  Whither  I  go,  thou 
canst  not  follow  me  now ;  but  thou 
shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord,  why 
cannot  I  follow  thee  now?  I  will 
lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him.  Wilt  thou 
lay  down  thy  life  for  my  sake? 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  The 
cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou  hast 
denied  me  thrice. 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

1  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  with  the  hope 
of  heathen :  6  professeth  himself  the  tvap,  the 
tmth,  awl  the  life,  and  one  ivith  the  Father: 
Vi  assureth  their  prayers  in  his  name  to  be  ef- 
fectual :  15  requesteth  love  and  ohed.iencp,  i6 
promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost  the  Comforter,  27  and 
leaveih  his  peaUce  with  them. 


Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  him, 
That     thou    doest,    do    quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew 
for  what   intent   he    spake    this 

29  unto  him.  For  some  thought, 
because  Judas  had  the  'bag,  that 
Jesus  said  unto  him,  Buy  what 
things  we  have  need  of  for  the 
feast;    or,   that    he  should  give 

30  something  to  the  poor.  He  then 
having  received  the  sop  went  out 
straightway :  and  it  was  night. 

31  When  therefore  he  v/as  gone 
out,  Jesus  saith.  Now  ^is  the  Son 
of   man    glorified,   and    God   ^is 

32  glorified  in  him ;  and  God  shall 
glorify  him  in  himself,  .and 
straightway  shall  he  glorify  him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while 
I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall  seek 
me:  and  as  I  said  unto  the  Jews, 
Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come; 

34  so  now  I  say  unto  you.  A  new 
commandment  I  give  unto  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another;  ^evcn 
as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also 

35  love  one  another.  By  this  shall 
all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  dis- 
ciples, if  ye  have  love  one  to 
another. 

36  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou?  Jesus 
answered,  Whither  I  go,  thou 
canst  not  follow  me  now;  but 
thou     shalt     follow     afterwards. 

37  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  why 
cannot  I  follow  thee  even  now? 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thee. 

38  Jesus  answereth,  Wilt  thou  lay 
down  thy  life  for  me?  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  The  cock 
shall  not  crow,  till  thou  hast  de- 
nied me  thrice. 


1  Or.  box 


2  Or,  was 


3  Or,  even  as  I  loved  you,  that  ye  also  may  love  one  another 


S.  JOHN. 


299 


LET  not  your  heart  be  troubled : 
ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also 
in  me. 

2  In  niy  Father's  house  are  many 
mansions  :  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would 
have  told  you.  I  go  to  prepare  a 
place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place 
for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and  re- 
ceive you  unto  myself;  that  where 
I  am,  there  ye  nuiy  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and 
the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  goest ; 
and  how  can  we  know  the  way? 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the 
way,  the  truth,  and  the  life :  no 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but 
by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
have  known  my  Father  also :  and 
from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and 
have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  shew 
us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Have  I 
been  so  long  time  with  you,  and 
yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  Phil- 
ip ?  he  that  hath  seen  me  hath 
seen  the  Father;  and  how  sayest 
thou  then,  Shew  us  the  Father? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in 
me?  the  words  that  I  speak  unto 
you  I  speak  not  of  myself:  but 
the  Father  that  dwelleth  in  me,  he 
doeth  the  works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Father,  and  the  Father  in  me :  or 
else  believe  me  for  the  very  works' 
sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
He  that  believeth  on  me,  the  works 
that  I  do  sliall  he  do  also;  and 
greater  tvorks  than  these  shall  he 
do ;  because  I  go  unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the 
Father  may  be  glorified  in  the 
Son. 


14  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled : 
^ye  believe  in  God,  believe  also  in 

2  me.  In  my  Father's  house  are 
many  '''mansions  ;  if  it  were  not  so, 
I  would  have  told  you ;  for  I  go 

3  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.  And 
if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  for  you, 
I  come  again,  and  will  receive  you 
unto  myself;   that  where   I   am, 

4  there  ye  may  be  also.  ^And 
whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we 
know   not  whither    thou   goest; 

6  how  know  we  the  way  ?  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  and 
the  truth,  and  the  life :  no  one 
cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  *by 

7  me.  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye 
would  have  known  my  Father 
also :   from  henceforth   ye   know 

8  him,  and  have  seen  him.  Philip 
saith  unto  him.  Lord,  shew  us  the 

9  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so 
long  time  with  you,  and  dost  thou 
not  know  me,  Philip?  he  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the 
Father;   how  sayest  thou.  Shew 

10  us  the  Father?  Believest  thou 
not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and 
the  Father  in  me  ?  the  words  that 
I  say  unto  you  I  speak  not  from 
myself:   but  the   Father  abiding 

11  in  me  doeth  his  works.  Believe 
me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and 
the  Father  in  me :  or  else  believe 
me    for    the  very    works'    sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He 
that  believeth  on  me,  the  works 
that  I  do  shall  he  do  also ;  and 
greater  works  than  these  shall  he 
do ;  because  I  go  unto  the  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the 
Father  may  be  glorified  in  the 


1  Or,  believe  in  God       2  Or,  abiding-placps       3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  And  whitfwr  I 
go  ye  know,  and  the  tvay  ye  know.       *  Or,  through 


300 


S.  JOHN. 


14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my 
name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  H  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  com- 
mandments. 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Father, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another  Com- 
forter, that  he  may  abide  with  you 
for  ever ; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth  ;  whom 
the  world  cannot  receive,  because  it 
seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him : 
but  ye  know  him;  for  he  dwelleth 
with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless : 
I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world 
seeth  me  no  more ;  but  ye  see  me : 
because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that 
I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye  in  me, 
and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is 
that  loveth  me :  and  he  that  loveth 
me  shall  be  loved  of  my  Father,  and 
I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest 
myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not  Is- 
cariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou 
wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and 
not  unto  the  world? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  If  a  man  love  me,  he  will  keep 
my  words :  and  my  Father  will  love 
him,  and  we  will  come  unto  him, 
and  make  our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth 
not  my  sayings :  and  the  word  which 
ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's 
which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  un- 
to you,  being  yet  present  with  you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will 
send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach 
you  all  things,  and  bring  all  things 
to  your  remembrance,  whatsoever  I 
have  said  unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you :  not  as  the 
world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.     Let 


14  Son.  If  ye  shall  ask  ^me  and 
thing  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do. 

15  If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep  my 

16  commandments.  And  I  will  ^pray 
the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you 
another  ^Comforter,  that  he  may 

17  be  with  you  for  ever,  even  the 
Spirit  of  truth  :  whom  the  world 
cannot  receive ;  for  it  beholdeth 
him  not,  neither  knoweth  him :  ye 
know  him ;    for  he  abideth  with 

18  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.  I  will 
not  leave  you  ^desolate :  I  come 

19  unto  you.  Yet  a  little  while, 
and  the  world  beholdeth  me 
no  more ;  but  ye  behold  me : 
because    I    live,    ^ye    shall     live 

20  also.  In  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 

21  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that 
hath  my  commandments,  and 
keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that  loveth 
me :  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall 
be  loved  of  my  Father,  and  I  will 
love  him,  and  will  manifest  my- 

22  self  unto  him,  Judas  (not  Iscariot) 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  what  is  come 
to  pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest 
thyself   unto   us,   and    not    unto 

23  the  world  ?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me, 
he  will  keep  my  word :  and  my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will 
come  unto   him,  and   make   our 

24  abode  with  him.  He  that  loveth 
me  not  keepeth  not  my  words : 
and  the  word  which  ye  hear  is 
not  mine,  but  the  Father's  who 
sent  me. 


25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  while  yet  abiding  with 

26  you.  But  the  ^Comforter,  even 
the  Holy  Spirit,  whom  the  Father 
will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall 
teach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to 
your  remembrance  all  that  I  said 

27  unto  you.  Peace  I  leave  with 
you  ;  my  peace  I  give  unto  you : 
not  as  the  world  giveth,  give  I 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  me.  "  Gr.  mnkp  j-rquc^l  of. 

Gr.  I'aradclt.        *  Or,  orphans        ^  Or,  and  ye,  shall  live 


3  Or,  Advocate  Or,  Helper 


S.  JOHN. 


801 


not  your  heart  be  troubled,  neither 
let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  bavc  heard  how  I  said  unto 
you,  I  go  away,  and  come  again 
unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would 
rejoice,  because  I  said,  I  go  unto  the 
Father :  for  my  Father  is  greater 
than  I. 

.  29  And  now  I  have  told  you  be- 
fore it  come  to  pass,  that,  when  it  is 
come  to  pass,  ye  might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much 
with  you :  for  the  prince  of  this 
world  Cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in 
me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may  know 
that  I  love  the  Father ;  and  as  the 
Father  gave  me  commandment,  even 
so  I  do.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  consolation  and  mutual  love  between  Christ 
and  his  members,  under  the  parable  of  the  vine. 
IS  A  comfort  in  the  hatred  and  persecution  of 
the  world.  26  The  office  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
of  the  apostles. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Fath- 
er is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  bear- 
eth  not  fruit  he  taketh  away:  and 
every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he 
purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring  forth 
more  fruit. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the 
word  which  I  have  spoken  unto 
you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As 
the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  it- 
self, except  it  abide  in  the  vine ;  no 
more  can  ye,  except  ye  abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches : 
He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him, 
the  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit: 
for  without  me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is 
cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is  wither- 
ed ;  and  men  gather  them,  and  cast 
them  into  the  fire,  and  they  are 
burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words 
abide  in  you,  ye  shall  ask  what  ye 
will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 

8  Herein   is  my  Father  glorified, 


unto  you.     Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful. 

28  Ye  heard  how  I  said  to  you,  I  go 
away,  and  I  come  unto  you.  If 
ye  loved  me,  ye  would  have  re- 
joiced, because  I  go  unto  the 
Father :  for  the  Father  is  greater 

29  than  I.  And  now  I  have  told 
you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that, 
when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  may 

30  believe.  I  will  no  more  speak 
much  with  you,  for  the  prince  of 
the  world  cometh :  and  he  hath 

31  nothing  in  me  ;  but  that  the  world 
may  know  that  I  love  the  Father, 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me  com- 
mandment, even  so  I  do.  Arise, 
let  us  go  hence. 


15     I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my 

2  Father  is  the  husbandman.  Every 
branch  in  me  that  beareth  not 
fruit,  he  taketh  it  away :  and 
every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he 
cleanseth    it,   that    it   may  bear 

3  more  fruit.  Already  ye  are  clean 
because  of  the  word  which  I  have 

4  spoken  unto  you.  Abide  in  me, 
and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch 
cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,  except 
it  abide  in  the  vine ;  so  neither 
can  ye,  except  ye  al3ide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches : 
He  that  abideth  in  me,  and  I  in 
him,  the  same  beareth  much  fruit: 
for    apart  from    me  ye  can    do 

6  nothing.  If  a  man  abide  not  in 
me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch, 
and  is  withered  ;  and  they  gather 
them,  and  cast  them  into  the  fire, 

7  and  they  are  burned.  If  ye  abide 
in  me,  and  my  words  abide  in  you, 
ask   whatsoever   ye  will,  and   it 

8  shall  be  done  unto  you.     Herein 


302 


S.  JOHN. 


that  ye  bear  much  fruit;   so  shall 
ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so 
have  I  loved  you:  continue  ye  in 
my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  commandments, 
ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ;  even  as 
I  have  kept  my  Father's  command- 
ments, and  abide  in  his  love. 

11  These  things  have  I  spoken  un- 
to you,  that  my  joy  might  remain  in 
you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment.  That 
ye  love  one  another,  as  I  have  loved 
you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than 
this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 
his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  ser- 
vants ;  for  the  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I  have 
called  you  friends ;  for  all  things 
that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father  I 
have  made  known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I 
have  chosen  you,  and  ordained  you, 
that  ye  should  go  and  bring  forth 
fruit,  and  that  your  fruit  should  re- 
main :  that  w^hatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may 
give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know 
that  it  hated  me  before  it  hated  you. 

19  If  ye  w^re  of  the  world,  the 
world  would  love  his  own :  but  be- 
cause ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I 
have  chosen  you  out  of  the  world, 
therefore  the  world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I  said 
unto  you,  The  servant  is  not  great- 
er than  his  lord.  If  they  have  per- 
secuted me,  they  will  also  persecute 
you;  if  they  have  kept  my  saying, 
they  will  keep  your's  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because 
they  know  not  him  that  sent  me. 


^is  my  Father  glorified,  ^that  ye 
bear  much  fruit;  and  so  shall  ye 
9  be  my  disciples.  Even  as  the 
Father  hath  loved  me,  I  also  have 
loved  you :  abide  ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  commandments, 
ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ;  even 
as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  com- 
mandments,   and    abide    in    his 

11  love.  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in 
you,  and  that  your  joy  may  be 

12  fulfilled.  This  is  my  command- 
ment, that  ye  love  one  another, 

13  even  as  I  have  loved  you.  Greater 
love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that 
a  man  lay  down  his  life  for  his 

14  friends.  Ye  are  my  friends,  if 
ye  do  the  things  which  I  com- 

15  mand  you.  No  longer  do  I  call 
you  ^servants ;  for  the  ^servant 
knoweth  not  what  his  lord  doeth: 
but  I  have  called  you  friends;  for 
all  things  that  I  heard  from  my 
Father  I  have  made  known  unto 

16  you.  Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but 
I  chose  you  and  appointed  you, 
that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit, 
and  that  your  fruit  should  abide : 
that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of 
the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may 

17  give  it  you.  These  things  I  com- 
mand you,  that  ye  may  love-  one 

18  another.  If  the  world  hateth  you, 
^ye  know  that  it  hath  hated,  me 

19  before  it  hated  you.  If  ye  were 
of  the  world,  the  world  would 
love  its  own  :  but  because  ye  are 
not  of  the  world,  but  I  chose  you 
out  of  the  world,  therefore   the 

20  world  hateth  you.  Eemember 
the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  A 
^servant  is  not  greater  than  his 
lord.  If  they  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you  ;  if  they 
kept  my   word,   they   will   keep 

21  yours  also.  But  all  these  things 
will  they  do  unto  you  for  my 
name's  sake,  because  they  know 


1  Or,  was  2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  ye  bear  much  fruit,  and  be  my  disciples. 

^  Gr.  bondse^-vants.        *  Gr.  bondservant.        ^  Or,  know  ye 


S.  JOHN. 


303 


22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin :  buf 
now  they. have  no  cloke  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my 
Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them 
the  works  which  none  other  man 
did,  they  had  not  had  sin :  but  now 

.  have  tliey  both  seen  and  hated  both 
me  and  my  Father. 

25  But  (his  Cometh  io  pass,  that 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that  is 
written  in  their  law,  They  hated  me 
without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you 
from  the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the 
Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  witness, 
because  ye  have  been  with  me  from 
the  beginning. 

CHAPTER  XVL 

1  Christ  comfortelh  his  disciples  against  tribu- 
lation by  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
by  his  resurrection  and  ascension :  23  assureth 
their  prayers  made  in  his  name  to  be  accept- 
able to  his  Father.  33  Peace  in  Christ,  and  in 
the  world  affliction. 

THESE    things    have    I    spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  not 
be  offended. 

2  Tliey  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
synagogues :  yea,  the  time  cometh, 
that  whosoever  killeth  you  will  think 
that  he  doeth  God  service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you,  because  they  have  not 
known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  when  the  time  shall  come, 
ye  may  remember  that  I  told  you 
of  them.  And  these  things  I  said 
not  unto  you  at  the  beginning,  be- 
cause I  was  with  you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me  ;  and  none  of  you  ask- 
eth  me,  Whither  goest  thou? 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath  filled 
your  heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth ; 


22  not  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had 
not  come  and  spoken  unto  them, 
they  had  not  had  sin  :  but  now 
they  have  no  excuse  for  their  siu. 

23  He   that   hateth   me   hateth   my 

24  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done 
among  them  the  works  which 
none  other  did,  they  had  not  had 
sin:  but  now  have  they  both  seen 
and  hated  both  me  and  my  Fa- 

25  ther.  But  this  cometh  to  pass,  that 
the  word  may  be  fulfilled  that  is 
written  in  their  law.  They  hated 

26  me  without  a  cause.  But  when 
the  ^Comforter  is  come,  whom  I 
will  send  unto  you  from  the  Fa- 
ther, ev€7i  the  Spirit  of  truth, 
which  ^proceedeth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, he  shall  bear  witness  of  me: 

27  ^and  ye  also  bear  witness,  because 
ye  have  been  with  me  from  the 
beginning. 


16     These  things  have  I  spoken  un- 
to you,   that  ye  should   not  be 

2  made  to  stumble.  They  shall 
put  you  out  of  the  synagogues : 
yea,  the  hour  cometh,  that  who- 
soever killeth  you  shall  think 
that  he  offereth  service  unto  God. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do, 
because  they  have  not  known  the 

4  Father,  nor  me.  But  these  things 
have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that 
when  their  hour  is  come,  ye  may 
remember  them,  how  that  I  told 
you.  And  these  things  I  said 
not  unto  you  from  the  beginning, 

5  because  I  was  with  you.  But  now 
I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me ;  and 
none  of  you  asketh  me.  Whither 

6  goest  thou  ?  But  because  I  have 
spoken  these  things  unto  you, 
sorrow    hath    filled    your   heart. 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth ; 


^  Or,  Advocate    Or,  Helper    Gr.  Paraclete 
witnrss 


2  Or,  goeth  forth  from 


Or,  and  bear  ve  also 


304 


S.  JOHN. 


It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go 
away :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the 
Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you ; 
but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  un- 
to you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment : 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe  not 
on  me; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I  go 
to  my  Father,  and  ye  see  me  no 
more; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the  prince 
of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say 
unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear  them 
now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide  you 
into  all  truth  :  for  he  shall  not  speak 
of  himself;  but  whatsoever  he  shall 
hear,  that  shall  he  speak  :  and  he 
will  shew  you  things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me:  for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father  hath 
are  mine :  therefore  said  I,  that  he 
shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  shew 
it  unto  you. 

16  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me :  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me,  because  I  go  to 
the  Father. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disciples 
among  themselves,  What  is  this  that 
he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and 
ye  shall  not  see  me :  and  again,  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me :  and, 
Because  I  go  to  the  Father? 

18  They  said  therefore,  What  is 
this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while? 
we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they  were 
desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said  unto 
them,  Do  ye  enquire  among  your- 
selves of  that  I  said,  A  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  not  see  me  :  and  again, 
a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see 
me? 


It  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go 
away :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the 
^Comforter  will  not  come  unto 
you ;  but  if  I  go,  I  will  send  him 

8  unto  you.  And  he,  when  he  is 
come,  v/ill  convict  the  world  in 
respect  of  sin,  and  of  righteous- 

9  ness,  and  of  judgement:  of  sin, 
because  they  believe  not  on  me ; 

10  of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to 
the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no 

11  more;  of  judgement,  because  the 
prince  of   this  world  hath  been 

12  judged.  I  have  yet  many  things 
to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 

13  bear  them  now.  Howbeit  when 
he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come, 
he  shall  guide  you  into  all  the 
truth :  for  he  shall  not  speak  from 
himself;  but  what  things  soever 
he  shall  hear,  these  shall  he  speak : 
and  he  shall  declare  unto  you  the 

14  things  that  are  to  come.  He  shall 
glorify  me :  for  he  shall  take  of 
mine,  and  shall  declare  it  unto 

15  you.  All  things  whatsoever  the 
Father  hath  are  mine :  there- 
fore said  I,  that  he  taketh  of 
mine,  and  shall  declare  it   unto 

16  you.  A  little  while,  and  ye  be- 
hold me  no  more ;  and  again  d, 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me. 

17  Some  of  his  disciples  therefore 
said  one  to  another.  What  is  this 
that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little 
while,  and  ye  behold  me  not; 
and  again  a  little  while,  and  ye 
shall  see  me :  and,  Because  I  go  to 

18  the  Father?  They  said  there- 
fore, What  is  this  that  he  saith, 
A   little  while?     We  know   not 

19  what  he  saith.  Jesus  perceived 
that  they  were  desirous  to  ask 
him,  and  he  said  unto  them.  Do 
ye  inquire  among  yourselves  con- 
cerning* this,  that  I  said,  A  little 
while,  and  ye  behold  me  not,  and 
again  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall 


1  Or,  Advocate    Or,  Helper    Gr.  Paraclete 


S.  JOHN. 


305 


20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
That  ye  shall  weep  and  lament,  but 
the  world  shall  rejoice:  and  ye  shall 
be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall 
be  turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in  trav- 
ail hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour 
is  come:  but  as  soon  as  she  is  deliv- 
ered of  the  child,  she  remembereth 
■no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a 
man  is  born  into  the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have  sor- 
row :  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and 
your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your 
joy  no  man  taketli  from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will 
give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing 
in  my  name :  ask,  and  ye  shall  re- 
ceive, that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs :  but  the  time 
cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak 
unto  you  in  proverbs,  but  I  shall 
shew  you  plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my 
name :  and  I  say  not  unto  you,  that 
I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you  : 

27  For  the  Father  himself  loveth 
you,  because  ye  have  loved  me,  and 
have  believed  that  I  came  out  from 
God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father, 
and  am  come  into  the  world:  again, 
I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the 
Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and 
speakest  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not 
that  any  man  should  ask  thee :  by 
this  we  believe  that  thou  earnest 
forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them.  Do  ye 
now  believe? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea, 
is  now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scat- 


20 see  me?  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep  and 
lament,  but  the  world  shall  re- 
joice :  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but 
your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into 

21  joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come :  but  when  she  is 
delivered  of  the  child,  she  re- 
membereth no  more  the  anguish, 
for  the  joy  that  a  man  is   born 

22  into  the  world.  And  ye  therefore 
now  have  sorrow :  but  I  will  see 
you  again,  and  your  heart  shall 
rejoice,   and    your    joy    no    one 

23  taketh  away  from  you.  And  in 
that  day  ye  shall  ^ask  me  noth- 
ing. Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of 
the  Father,  he  will  give  it  you  in 

24  my  name.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked 
nothing  in  my  name :  ask,  and 
ye  shall  receive,  that  your  joy 
may  be  fulfilled. 


25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  ^proverbs :  the  hour 
cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more 
speak  unto  you  in  ^proverbs,  but 
shall    tell    you    plainly    of    the 

26  Father.  In  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
in  my  name  :  and  I  say  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  *pray  the  Father 

i  27  for  you  ;  for  the  Father  himself 
loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
me,   and   have   believed    that    I 

28  came  forth  from  the  Father.  I 
came  out  from  the  Father,  and 
am  come  into  the  world :  again, 
I  leave  the  world,  and  go  unto 

29  the  Father.  His  disciples  say, 
Lo,   now  speakest   thou   plainly, 

30  and  speakest  no  ^proverb.  Now 
know  we  that  thou  knowest  all 
things,  and  needest  not  that  any 
man  should  ask  thee :  by  this  we 
believe  that  thou  camest    forth 

31  from  God.    Jesus  answered  them, 

32  Do  ye  now  believe?     Behold,  the 


1  Or,  ask  me  no  question 

20 


8  Or,  parables 


8  Gr.  make  request  of. 


*  Or,  parable 


306 


S.  JOHN. 


tered,  every  man  to  his  own,  and 
shall  leave  me  alone:  and  yet  I 
am  not  alone,  because  the  Father 
is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken  un- 
to you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have 
peace.  In  the  world  ye  shall  have 
tribulation :  but  be  of  good  cheer  ; 
I  have  overcome  the  world. 
CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  Christ  prayeth  to  his  Father  to  glorify  him,  6  to 
preserve  his  apostles,  11  in  unity,  17  and  truth, 
20  to  glorify  them,  and  all  other  believers  with 
him  in  heaven. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus,  and 
lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come  ; 
glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son  also 
may  glorify  thee : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 
eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou 
hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they 
might  know  thee  the  only  true  God, 
and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast 
sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth:  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou 
me  with  thine  own  self  with  the 
glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before 
the  world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name  un- 
to the  men  which  thou  gavest  me 
out  of  the  world :  thine  they  were, 
and  thou  gavest  them  me;  and  they 
have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all 
things  whatsoever  thou  hast  given 
me  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the 
words  which  thou  gavest  me ;  and 
they  have  received  them,  and  have 
known  surely  that  I  came  out  from 
thee,  and  tliey  have  believed  that 
thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them:  I  pray  not 
for  the  world,  but  for  them  which 
thou  hast  given  me;  for  they  are 
thine. 


hour  cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that 
ye  shall  be  scattered,  every  man 
to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me 
alone  ;  and  yet  I  am  not  alone, 
because  the  Father  is  with  me. 
33  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  in  me  ye  ma,y  have 
peace.  In  the  world  ye  have 
tribulation :  but  be  of  good 
cheer ;  I  have  overcome  the 
world. 


17  These  things  spake  Jesus ;  and 
lifting  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,  he 
said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come; 
glorify  thy  Son,  that  the  Son  may 

2  glorify  thee  :  even  as  thou  gavest 
him  authority  over  all  flesh,  that 
whatsoever  thou  hast  given  him. 
to  them  he  should  give  eternal 

3  life.  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  should  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and   him  whom  thou 

4  didst  send,  even  Jesus  Christ.  I 
glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  hav- 
ing accomplished  the  work  which 

5  thou  hast  given  me  to  do.  And 
now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me 
with  thine  own  self  with  the 
glory  which  I  had  with  thee  be- 

6  fore  the  world  was.  I  manifested 
thy  name  unto  the  men  whom 
thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world : 
thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest 
them  to  me ;  and  they  have  kept 

7  thy  word.  Now  they  know  that 
all  things  whatsoever   thou   hast 

8  given  me  are  from  thee :  for  the 
words  which  thou  gavest  me  I 
have  given  unto  them  ;  and  they 
received  them,  and  knew  of  a 
truth  that  I  came  forth  from 
thee,  and  they  believed  that  thou 

9  didst  send  me.  I  ^pray  for  them  ; 
I  'pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for 
those  whom  thou  hast  given  me ; 


1  Gr.  make  request. 


S.  JOHN. 


307 


10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am  glorified 
in  them.   - 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the 
world,  but  these  are  in  the  world, 
and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Fath- 
er, keep  through  thine  own  name 
those  whom  thou  hast  given  me, 
that  they  may  be  one,  as  we 
are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in  the 
world,  I  kept  them  in  thy  name : 
those  that  thou  gavest'  me  I  have 
kept,  and  none  of  them  is  lost,  but 
the  son  of  perdition;  that  the  scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee;  and 
these  things  I  speak  in  the  world, 
that  they  might  have  my  joy  ful- 
filled in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word ; 
and  the  world  hath  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest 
take  them  out  of  the  world,  but  that 
thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the 
evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even 
as  I  am  not  of  the  Avorld. 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth : 
thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the 
world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent  them 
into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify 
myself,  that  they  also  might  be 
sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone, 
but  for  them  also  which  shall  be- 
lieve on  me  through  their  word ; 

'  21  That  they  all  may  be  one ;  as 
thou.  Father,  art  in  me,  and  I  in 
thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in 
us  :  that  the  world  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest 
me  I  have  given  them;  that  they 
may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one  : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that 
they  may  be  made  perfect,  in  one; 


10  for  they  are  thine :  and  all  things 
that  are  mine  are  thine,  and  thine 
are  mine :  and  I  am  glorified  in 

11  them.  And  I  am  no  more  in  the 
world,  and  these  are  in  the  world, 
and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father, 
keep  them  in  thy  name  which  thou 
hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be 

12  one,  even  as  we  are.  While  I  was 
with  them,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name  which  thou  hast  given  me : 
and  I  guarded  them,  and  not  one 
of  them  perished,  but  the  son  of 
perdition;     that     the     scripture 

13  might  be  fulfilled.  But  now  I 
come  to  thee;  and  these  things 
I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they 

may  have  my  joy  fulfilled  in  them- 

14  selves.  I  have  given  them  thy 
word  ;  and  the  world  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

15  I  ^i)ray  not  that  thou  shouldest 
take  them  ^from  the  world,  but  that 
thou  shouldest  keep  them  ^from 

16  ^the  evil  oim.  They  are  not  of  the 
world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the 

17  world.     ^Sanctify    them    in    the 

18  truth:  thy  word  is  truth.  As  thou 
didst  send  me  into  the  world, 
even    so   sent   I  them    into   the 

19  world.  And  for  their  sakes  I 
^sanctify  myself,  that  they  them- 
selves also  may  be  sanctified  in 

20  truth.  Neither  for  these  only  do 
I  ^pray,  but  for  them  also  that 
believe     on     me    through    their 

21  word ;  that  they  may  all  be  one ; 
even  as  thou.  Father,  art  in  me, 
and  I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may 
be  in  us :  that  the  world  may  be- 
lieve that  thou   didst  send    me. 

22A.nd  the  glory  which  thou  hast 
given  me  I  have  given  unto 
them ;  that    they    may   be    one, 

23  even  as  we  are  one;  I  in  them, 
and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may 


Gr,  make  request.  2  Gr.  out  of. 


Or,  evil 


^  Or,  Consecrate 


&  Or,  conseirute 


308 


S.  JOHN. 


and  that  the  world  may  know  that 
thou  hast  sent  me,  and  hast  loved 
them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be  with 
me  where  I  am  ;  that  they  may  be- 
hold my  glory,  which  thou  hast 
given  me :  for  thou  lovedst  me 
before  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the  world 
hath  not  known  thee:  but  I  have 
known  thee,  and  these  have  known 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto  them 
thy  name,  and  will  declare  iV;  that 
the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved 
me  may  be  in  them,  and  I  in 
them. 

CHAPTER   XVIII. 

1  Judas  hetrnyeth  Jesus.  6  The  officers  fall  to  the 
ground.  \{)  Peter  smiteth  off  JMalchus' ear.  12 
Jesus  is  taken,  and  Ikd  unto  Armas  and  Caia- 
phas.  15  Petefs  denial.  19  Jesus  examined 
before  Caiaphas.  28  His  arraignment  before 
Pilate.  36  His  kingdom.  40  The  Jews  ask  Bar- 
abbas  to  be  let  loose. 

WHEN  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
words,  he  went  forth  with  his 
disciples  over  the  brook  Cedron, 
where  was  a  garden,  into  the  which 
he  entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betray- 
ed him,  knew  the  place :  for  Jesus 
ofttimes  resorted  thither  with  his 
disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received  a 
band  of  men  and  officers  from  the 
chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh 
thither  with  lanterns  and  torches 
and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon  him, 
went  forth,  and  said  unto  them, 
Whom  seek  ye? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
I  am  he.  And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  unto 
them,  I  am  he,  they  went  backward, 
and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again,  Whom 


be  perfected  into  one;  that  the 
world  may  know  that  thou  didst 
send  me,  and  lovedst  them,  even 

24  as  thou  lovedst  me.  Father,  Hhat 
which  thou  hast  given  me,  I  will 
that,  where  I  am,  they  also  may 
be  with  me;  that  they  may  be- 
hold my  glory,  which  thou  hast 
given  me:  for  thou  lovedst  me 
before    the     foundation    of    the 

25  world.  O  righteous  Father,  the 
world  knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew 
thee ;  and  these  knew  that  thou 

26  didst  send  me;  and  I  made 
known  unto  them  thy  name,  and 
will  make  it  known;  that  the 
love  wherewith  thou  lovedst  me 
may  be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 


18  When  Jesus  had  spoken  these 
words,  he  went  forth  with  his 
disciples  over  the  ^brook  ^Kidron, 
where  was  a  garden,  into  the 
which    he   entered,   himself  and 

2  his  disciples.  Now  Judas  also, 
which  betrayed  him,  knew  the 
place :  for  Jesus  oft-times  resort- 
ed   thither    with    his    disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received  the 
*band  of  soldiers,  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  the  Phari- 
sees, cometh  thither  with  lan- 
terns  and  torches  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  the 
things  that  were  coming  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  saith  unto 

5  them.  Whom  seek  ye  ?  They 
answered  him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am  he. 
And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed 
him,    was    standing  with   them. 

6  When  therefore  he  said  unto 
them,  I  am  A^,  they  went  back- 
Avard,   and   fell    to  the    ground. 

7  Again  therefore  he  asked  them. 


1  jVlRny  ancient  authorities  read  those  whom. 
Cedars        *  Or,  cohort 


8  Or.  ravine    Or.  winter-torrent.       ^  Or,  of  the 


S.  JOHN. 


809 


seek  ye?     And  they  said,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you 
that  I  am  he:  if  therefore  ye  seek 
me,  let  these  go  their  way : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he  spake,  Of  them 
which  thou  gavest  me  have  I  lost 
none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a 
sword  drew  it,  and  smote  the  high 
priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his 
right  ear.  The  servant's  name  was 
Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter,  Put 
up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath  :  the 
cup  which  my  Father  hath  given 
me,  shall  I  not  drink  it? 

12  Then  the  band  and  the  captain 
and  officers  of  the  Jews  took  Jesus, 
and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas 
first;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to 
Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  priest 
that  same  year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he,  wdiich 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it 
was  expedient  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people. 

15  1[  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disci- 
ple: that  disciple  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  and  went  in  with 
Jesus  into  the  palace  of  the  high 
priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door 
without.  Then  went  out  that  other 
disciple,  which  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  and  spake  unto  her 
that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in 
Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that  kept 
the  door  unto  Peter,  Art  not  thou 
■also  one  of  this  man's  disciples?   He 

saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers 
stood  there,  who  had  made  a  fire 
of  coals ;  for  it  was  cold :  and  they 
warmed  themselves :  and  Peter 
stood  with  them,  and  warmed  him- 
self. 


Whom  seek  ye?     And  they  said, 

8  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  an- 
swered, I  told  you  that  I  am  he : 
if  therefore  ye  seek  me,  let  these 

9  go  their  way :  that  the  word 
might  be  fulfilled  which  he  spake, 
Of  those  whom  thou  hast  given 

10  me  I  lost  not  one.  Simon  Peter 
therefore  having  a  sword  drew  it, 
and  struck  the  high  priest's  ^ser- 
vant, and  cut  oft"  his  right  ear. 
Now    the    ^servant's    name   was 

11  Malchus.  Jesus  therefore  said 
unto  Peter,  Put  up  the  sword  into 
the  sheath :  the  cup  which  the 
Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I 
not  drink  it? 

12  So  the  '^band  and  the  ^chief  cap- 
tain, and  the  officers  of  the  Jews, 

13  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and 
led  him  to  Annas  first ;  for  he  was 
father  in  law  to  Caiaphas,  which 

14  was  high  priest  that  year.  Now 
Caiaphas  was  he  which  gave 
counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it  was 
expedient  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people. 


15  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Je- 
sus, and  so  did  another  disciple. 
Now  that  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  entered 
in  with  Jesus  into  the  court  of 

16  the  high  priest ;  but  Peter  was 
standing  at  the  door  without. 
So  the  other  disciple,  which  was 
known  unto  the  high  priest,  went 
out  and  spake  unto  her  that  kept 
the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  The  maid  therefore  that  kept  the 
door  saith  unto  Peter,  Art  thou 
also  one  of  this  man's  disciples? 

18  He  saith,  I  am  not.  Now  the 
^servants  and  the  officers  were 
standing  fhei'e,  having  made  ^a 
fire  of  coals ;  for  it  was  cold  ;  and 
they  were  warming  themselves: 
and  Peter  also  was  with  them, 
standing  and  warming  himself. 


1  Gr.  bondservant.        -  Or,  cohort 
^  Gr.  ajire  of  charcoal. 


3  Or,  military  tribune    Gr.  chiliarch. 


■*  Gr.  bondservants. 


310 


S.  JOHN. 


19  1[  The  high  priest  then  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 
doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
openly  to  the  world ;  I  ever  taught 
in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  tem- 
ple, whither  the  Jews  always  re- 
sort; and  in  secret  have  I  said 
nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me?  ask  them 
which  heard  me,  what  I  have  said 
unto  them :  behold,  they  know  what 
I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
one  of  the  officers  which  stood  by 
struck  Jesus  with  the  palm  of  his 
hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the 
high  priest  so? 

23  Jesus  answered  him.  If  I  have 
spoken  evil,"  bear  witness  of  the 
evil :  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou 
me? 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him  bound 
unto  Caiaphas  the  high  priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 
warmed  himself.  They  said  there- 
fore unto  him.  Art  not  thou  also  07ie 
of  his  disciples  ?  He  denied  it,  and 
said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  being  hu  kinsman  whose  ear 
Peter  cut  off,  saith.  Did  not  I  see 
thee  in  the  garden  with  him? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again:  and 
immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  1[  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judgment: 
and  it  was  early;  and  they  them- 
selves went  not  into  the  judgment 
hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled; 
but  that  they  might  eat  the  pass- 
over. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them, 
and  said,  What  accusation  bring  ye 
against  this  man? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor, 
we  would  not  have  delivered  him 
up  unto  thee. 

'  31  Then   said    Pilate   unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  accord- 


19  The  high  priest  therefore  asked 
Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 

20  teaching.  Jesus  answered  him, 
I  have  spoken  openly  to  the 
world ;  I  ever  taught  in  ^syna- 
gogues, and  in  the  temple,  where 
all  the  Jews  come  together ;  and 

21  in  secret  spake  I  nothing.  Why 
askest  thou  me?  ask  them  that 
have  heard  me,  w4iat  I  spake  unto 
them :    behold,    these   know   the 

22  things  which  I  said.  And  when 
he  had  said  this,  one  of  the  offi- 
cers standing  by  struck  Jesus 
^with  his  hand,  saying,  Answer- 

23  est  thou  the  high  priest  so  ?  Je- 
sus answered  him.  If  I  have  spo- 
ken evil,  bear  witness  of  the  evil: 
but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me? 

24  Annas  therefore  sent  him  bound 
unto  Caiaphas  the  high  priest. 


25  Now  Simon  Peter  was  standing 
and  warming  himself.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him.  Art  thou  also 
one  of  his  disciples?     He  denied, 

26  and  said,  I  am  not.  One  of  the 
^servants  of  the  high  priest,  being 
a  kinsman  of  him  whose  ear  Peter 
cut  off,  saith.  Did  not  I  see  thee 

27  in  the  garden  with  him  ?  Pe- 
ter therefore  denied  again  :  and 
straightway  the  cock  crew. 


28  They  lead  Jesus  therefore  from 
Caiaphas  into  the  *palace:  and 
it  was  early ;  and  they  themselves 
entered  not  into  the  *palace,  that 
they   might  not  be   defiled,  but 

29  might  eat  the  passover.  Pilate 
therefore  went  out  unto  them, 
and  saith.  What  accusation  bring 

30  ye  against  this  man  ?  They  an- 
swered and  said  unto  him,  If  this 
man  were  not  an  evil-doer,  we 
should   not  have   delivered  him 

31  up  unto  thee.  Pilate  therefore 
said  unto  them.  Take  him  your- 
selves,  and    judge    him   accord- 


1  Gr.  synagogue. 


2  Or,  with  a  rod 


'■  Gr.  bondservants. 


4  Gr.  Preeiorium, 


S.  JOHN. 


311 


iiig  to  your  law.  The  Jews  there- 
fore said  imto  him,  It  is  not  law- 
ful for  us  to  put  any  man  to 
death : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus  might 
be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signify- 
ing what  death  he  should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the 
judgment  hall  again,  and  called  Je- 
sus, and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews? 

34  Jesus  answered  him.  Say  est  thou 
this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did  others 
tell  it  thee  of  me? 

35  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a  Jew? 
Thine  own  nation  and  the  chief 
priests  have  delivered  thee  unto 
me:    what   hast   thou   done? 

36  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world :  if  my  kingdom 
were  of  this  world,  then  would  my 
servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be 
delivered  to  the  Jews:  but  now  is 
my  kingdom  not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  a  king  then?  Jesus  an- 
swered, Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a 
king.  To  this  end  was  I  born,  and 
for  this  cause  came  I  into  the  world, 
that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the 
truth.  Every  one  that  is  of  the 
truth   heareth    my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  Wliat  is 
truth?  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews, 
and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  in  him 
no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I 
should  release  unto  you  one  at  the 
passover :  will  ye  therefore  that  I 
release  unto  you  the  King  of  the 
Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again,  say- 
ing, Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas. 
Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Oirist  is  scourged,  crvitMed  with  thorns,  and 
beaten.  4  Pilnte  is  fif--riro)is  to  release  him,  bid 
being  overcome  ici/li  the  outrage  of  the  Jfus,  he 
delirercd  him  te  Lp  cnicijled.  2;?*  Thet/  cast  lots 
for  his  gitrm^nts.  "Jti  He  cointnxndelh  his  mother 
to  Jo/in.  28  lie  dif/k.  HI  Jfis  side  is  pierced. 
38  He  w  buried  by  Joseph  and  Nicpdemus. 


ing  to  your  law.     The  Jews  said 
unto  him.  It  is  not  lawful  for  us 

32  to  put  any  man  to  death:  that 
the  word  of  Jesus  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he  spake,  signify- 
ing by  what  manner  of  death  he 
should  die. 

33  Pilate  therefore  entered  again 
into  the  ^palace,  and  called  Je- 
sus, and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou 

34 the  King  of  the  Jews?  Jesus 
answered,  Savest  thou  this  of 
thyself,    or     did     others    tell    it 

35  thee  concerning  me?  Pilate  an- 
swered. Am  I  a  Jew?  Thine 
own  nation  and  the  chief  priests 
delivered    thee    unto   me :  what 

36  hast  thou  done?  Jesus  an- 
swered, My  kingdom  is  not  of 
this  world:  if  my  kingdom  were 
of  this  world,  then  would  my 
^servants  fight,  that  I  should  not 
be  delivered  to  the  Jews:  but 
now   is   my  kingdom    not   from 

37  hence.  Pilate  therefore  said  un- 
to him.  Art  thou  a  king  then  ? 
Jesus  answered,  ^Thou  sayest 
that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end 
have  I  been  born,  and  to  this  end 
am  I  come  into  the  world,  that  I 
should  bear  witness  unto  the 
truth.     Every  one  that  is  of  the 

38  truth  heareth  my  voice.  Pilate 
saith  unto  him,  What  is  truth  ? 

And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
went  out  again  unto  the  Jews, 
and  saith  unt'o  them, I  find  no  crime 

39  in  him.  But  ye  have  a  custom, 
that  I  should  release  unto  you  one 
at  the  passover :  will  ye  therefore 
that  I  release  unto  you  the  King 

40  of  the  Jews?  They  cried  out 
therefore  again,  saying.  Not  this 
man,  but  Barabbas.  Now  Barab- 
bas was  a  robber. 


1  Gr.  PrcBtorium. 
a  king. 


2  Or,  officers :  as  in  \er.  3,  12,  18,  22. 


Or,  Thou  sayest  it,  because  lam 


312 


S.  JOHN. 


THEN  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus, 
and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on  his 
head,  and  they  put  on  him  a  purple 
robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews  I  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  a- 
gain,  and  saith  unto  them.  Behold, 
I  bring  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye 
may  know  that  I  find  no  fault  in 
him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing 
the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the  purple 
robe.  And  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Behold  the  man ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  therefore 
and  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out, 
saying.  Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Take  ye 
him,  and  crucify  him :  for  I  find  no 
fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him.  We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought 
to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the 
Son  of  God. 

8  ^When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more  a- 
fraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the  judg- 
ment hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus, 
Whence  art  thou  ?  But  Jesus  gave 
him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me?  know- 
est  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to 
crucify  thee,  and  have  power  to  re- 
lease thee? 

11  Jesus  answered.  Thou  couldest 
have  no  power  at  all  against  me, 
except  it  were  given  thee  from 
above:  therefore  he  that  delivered 
me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater 
sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him:  but  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou 
let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Cae- 
sar's    friend:     whosoever     maketh 


19     Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Je- 

2  sus,  and  scourged  him.  And  the 
soldiers  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns, 
and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  ar- 
rayed him  in  a  purple  garment; 

3  and  they  came  unto  him,  and 
said.  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! 
and  they  struck  him  ^with  their 

4  hands.  And  Pilate  went  out 
again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  out  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no 

5  crime  in  him.  Jesus  therefore 
came  out,  wearing  the  croAvn  of 
thorns  and  the  purple  garment. 
And  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Be- 

6  hold,  the  man  !  When  therefore 
the  chief  priests  and  the  officers 
saw  him,  they  cried  out,  saying, 
Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate 
saith  unto  them,  Take  him  your- 
selves,  and   crucify   him:  for    I 

7  find  no  crime  in  him.  The  Jews 
answered  him.  We  have  a  law, 
and  by  that  law  he  ought  to  die, 
because  he  made  himself  the  Son 

8  of  God.  When  Pilate  there- 
fore  heard    this   saying,   he  was 

9  the  more  afraid  ;  and  he  entered 
into  the  ^palace  again,  and  saith 
unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou? 
But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Pilate  therefore  saith  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me? 
knowest  thou  not  that  I  have 
^power  to  release  thee,  and  have 

11  ^power  to  crucify  thee  ?  Jesus  an- 
swered him.  Thou  wouldest  have 
no  'power  against  me,  except  it 
were  given  thee  from  above :  there- 
fore he  that  delivered  me  unto  thee 

12  hath  greater  sin.  Upon  this  Pi- 
late sought  to  release  him  :  but 
the  Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou 
release   this   man,   thou   art   not 


1  Or,  with  7-ods 


2  Gr.  PrcEtorium. 


S.  JOHN. 


313 


himself  a  king  speaketh  against 
Csesar. 

13  1[  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus  forth, 
and  sat  down  in  the  judgment  seat 
in  a  place  that  is  called  the  Pave- 
ment, but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gab- 
batha. 

.  14  And  it  was  the  preparation  of 
the  passover,  and  about  the  sixth 
hour:  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews, 
Behold  your  King ! 

15  But  they  cried  out.  Away  with 
him,  away  with  him,  crucify  him.  Pi- 
late saith  unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify 
your  King?  The  chief  priests  an- 
swered. We  have  no  king  but 
Caesar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him  there- 
fore unto  them  to  be  crucified. 
And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him 
away. 

,17  And  he  bearing  his  cross  went 
forth  into  a  place  called  the  place 
of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in  the 
Hebrew  Golgotha: 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and 
two  other  with  him,  on  either  side 
one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  ^  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And 
the  writing  was,  JESUS  OF  NAZ- 
ARETH THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews :  for  the  place  where  Jesus 
was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city : 
and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  and 
Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of 
the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not.  The 
King  of  the  Jews  ;  but  that  he  said, 
I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered.  What  I  have 
written  I  have  written. 

23  ^  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they 
had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his  gar- 
ments, and  made  four  parts,  to  every 
soldier  a  part ;  and  also  his  coat : 
now  the  coat  was  without  seam, 
woven  from  the  top  throughout. 


Caesar's   friend :  every   one   that 
maketh  himself  a  king  ^speaketh 

13  against  Caesar.  When  Pilate 
therefore  heard  these  words,  he 
brought  Jesus  out,  and  sat  down 
on  the  judgement-seat  at  a  place 
called  The  Pavement,  but  in  He- 

14  brew,  Gabbatha.  Now  it  was 
the  Preparation  of  the  passover: 
it  was  about  the  sixth  hour.  And 
he   saith  unto  the  Jews,   Behold, 

15  your  King !  They  therefore  cried 
out,  Away  with  him,  away  with 
hirn,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify  your 
King?  The  chief  priests  an- 
swered,   We  have   no    king  but 

16  Caesar.  Then  therefore  he  deliv- 
ered him  unto  them  to  be  cruci- 
fied. 

17  They  took  Jesus  therefore  :  and 
he  went  out,  bearing  the  cross  for 
himself,  unto  the  place  called  The 
place  of  a  skull,  which  is  called 

18  in  Hebrew  Golgotha :  where  they 
crucified  him,  and  with  him  two 
others,  on   either  side  one,  and 

19  Jesus  in  the  midst.  And  Pilate 
wrote  a  title  also,  and  put  it  on 
the  cross.     And  there  was  written, 

JESUS   OF   NAZARETH,  THE    KING 

20  OF  THE  JEWS.  This  title  there- 
fore read  many  of  the  Jews :  ^for 
the  place  where  Jesus  was  cruci- 
fied was  nigh  to  the  city :  and  it 
was  written   in   Hebrew,  and  in 

21  Latin,  and  in  Greek.  The  chief 
priests  of  the  Jews  therefore  said 
to  Pilate,  Write  not.  The  King 
of  the  Jews ;   but,  that  he  said, 

22  I  am  King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate 
answered.  What  I  have  written  I 
have  written. 

23  The  soldiers  therefore,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to 
every  soldier  a  part ;  and  also  the 
'coat :  now  the  'coat  was  without 
seam,  woven  from  the  topthrough- 


1  Oi',  opposeth  CcEsur 
2  Or,  tunic 


2  Or y  for  the  place  of  the  city  uhere  Jetucs  was  crucified  was  nigh  at  hand 


314 


S.  JOHN. 


24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be: 
that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
which  saith,  They  parted  my  rai- 
ment among  them,  and  for  my  vest- 
ure they  did  cast  lots.  These  things 
therefore  the  soldiers  did. 

25  T[  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  moth- 
er's sister,  Mary  the  tvife  of  Cleophas, 
and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing 
by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto 
his  mother,  Woman,  behold  thy 
son  I 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple. 
Behold  thy  mother !  And  from  that 
hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto  his 
own  home. 

28  T[  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that 
all  things  were  now  accomplished, 
that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled, 
saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel  fiill 
of  vinegar :  and  they  filled  a  spunge 
with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon  hys- 
sop, and  put  it  to  his  mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  re- 
ceived the  vinegar,  he  said.  It  is 
finished :  and  he  bowed  his  head, 
and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it 
was  the  preparation,  that  the  bodies 
should  not  remain  upon  the  cross 
on  the  sabbath  day,  (for  that  sab- 
bath day  was  an  high  day,)  be- 
sought Pilate  that  their  legs  might 
be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be 
taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of 
the  other  which  was  crucified  with 
him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 
and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  ]>ierced  his  side,  and  forthwith 
came  there  out  blood  and  water. 


24  out.  They  said  therefore  one  to 
another.  Let  us  not  rend  it,  but 
cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be: 
that  the  scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  saith. 

They     parted     my     garments 

among  them, 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they 

cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  soldiers 

25  did.  But  there  were  standing  by 
the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  anci 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife 
of  Clopas,  and  Marj^  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing 
by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto 
his  mother.  Woman,  behold,  thy 

27  son  !  Then  saith  he  to  the  disci- 
ple. Behold,  thy  mother!  And 
from  that  hour  the  disciple  took 
her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that 
all  things  are  now  finished,  that 
the  scripture  might  be  accomplish- 

29  ed,  saith,  I  thirst.  There  was  set 
there  a  vessel  full  of  vinegar :  so 
they  put  a  sponge  full  of  the  vin- 
egar upon  hyssop,  and  brought  it 

30  to  his  mouth.  When  Jesus  there- 
fore had  received  the  vinegar,  he 
said.  It  is  finished :  and  he  bowed 
his  head,  and  gave  up  his  spirit. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it 
was  the  Preparation,  that  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  on  the 
cross  upon  the  sabbath  (for  the 
day  of  that  sabbath  was  a  high 
day),  asked  of  Pilate  that  their 
legs  might   be  broken,  and   that 

32  they  might  be  taken  away.  The 
soldiers  therefore  came,  and  brake 
the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the 
other   which   was   crucified  with 

33  him :  but  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead 
already,  they  brake  not  his  legs : 

34  howbeit  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  pierced  his  side,  and  straight- 
way there   came   out   blood   and 


S.  JOHN. 


815 


35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  record, 
and  hi.s  record  is  true  :  and  he  know- 
eth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  might 
believe. 

36  For  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  scripture  should  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be 
broken. 

37  And  again  another  scripture 
saith,  They  shall  look  on  him  whom 
they  pierced. 

38  ^  And  after  this  Joseph  of  Ari- 
mathsea,  being  a  disciple  of  Jesus, 
but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
besought  Pilate  that  he  might 
take  away  the  body  of  Jesus :  and 
Pilate  gave  him  leave.  He  came 
therefore,  and  took  the  body  of 
Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nicode- 
mus,  which  at  the  first  came  to 
Jesus  by  night,  and  brought  a  mix- 
ture of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  an 
hundred  pound  iveight. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of  Je- 
sus, and  wound  it  in  linen  clothes 
with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of 
the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was 
crucified  there  was  a  garden  ;  and  in 
the  garden  a  new  sepulchre,  wherein 
was  never  man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  therefore 
because  of  the  Jews'  preparation 
day ;  for  the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at 
hand. 

CHAPTER    XX. 

1  Mary  cometh  to  the,  sepnlchre:  3  so  do  Peter 
and  John,  ignorant  of  the  resurrection.  11 
Jesus  apf>eareth  to  Mary  Magdalene,  19  and 
to  his  dLscijiles.  24  Tlie,  ineredrility,  and  con- 
fession of  Thomas.  3U  The  scripture  is  sufficient 
to  salvation. 

THE  first  day  of  the  week  cometh 
Mary  Magdalene  early,  when  it 
was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre, 
and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away 
from  the  sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and 
saith  unto  them.  They  have  taken 


35  water.  And  he  that  hath  seen 
hath  borne  witness,  and  his  wit- 
ness is  true :  and  he  knoweth  that 
he  saith  true,  that  ye   also  may 

36  believe.  For  these  things  came 
to  pass,  that  the  scripture  might 
be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall 

37  not  be  ^broken.  And  again  anoth- 
er scripture  saith.  They  shall  look 
on  him  whom  they  pierced. 


38  And  after  these  things  Joseph 
of  Arimathsea,  being  a  disciple 
of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  asked  of  Pilate  that  he 
might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus : 
and  Pilate  gave  him  leave.  He 
came  therefore,  and  took   away 

39  his  body.  And  there  came  also 
Nicodemus,  he  who  at  the  first 
came  to  him  by  night,  bringing 
a  'mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about   a  hundred*^  pound   iveight. 

40  So  they  took  the  body  of  Jesus, 
and  bound  it  in  linen  cloths  with 
the  spices,  as  the  custom  of  the 

41  Jews  is  to  bury.  Now  in  the 
place  where  he  was  crucified  there 
was  a  garden  ;  and  in  the  garden 
a  new  tomb  wherein  was   never 

42  man  yet  laid.  There  then  because 
of  the  Jews'  Preparation  (for  the 
tomb  was  nigh  at  hand)  they  laid 
Jesus. 


20  Now  on  the  first  day  of  the 
week  cometh  Mary  Magdalene 
early,  while  it  was  yet  dark,  unto 
the  tomb,  and  seeth  the  stone 
2  taken  away  from  the  tomb.  She 
runneth  therefore,  and  cometh  to 
Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other 
disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and 


Or,  a-ushed  -  Some  ancient  authorities  read  i-oll. 


316 


S.  JOHN. 


away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre, 
and  we  know  not  where  they  have 
laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and 
tksit  other  disciple,  and  came  to  the 
sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together:  and 
the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter, 
and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and  look- 
ing in,  saw  the  linen  clothes  lying ; 
yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometli  Simon  Peter  fol- 
lowing him,  and  went  into  the  sep- 
ulchre, and  seeth  the  linen  clothes 
lie, 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was  about 
his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen 
clothes,  but  wrapped  together  in  a 
place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  which  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 
from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went  away 
again  unto  their  own  home. 

11  1[  But  Mary  stood  without  at  the 
sepulchre  weeping :  and  as  she  wept, 
she  stooped  down,  and  looked  into 
the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white 
sitting,  the  one  at  the  head,  and  the 
other  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of 
Jesus  had  lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her,  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  ?  She  saith  unto 
them.  Because  they  have  taken  away 
my  Lord,  and  I  know  not  where  they 
have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus  said, 
she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw 
Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that 
it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
why  weepest  thou  ?  whom  seekest 
thou?  She,  supposing  him  to  be 
the  gardener,  saith  unto  him.  Sir, 
if  thou  have  borne  him  hence,  tell 


saith  unto  them,  They  have  taken 
away  the  Lord  out  of  the  tomb, 
and  we  know  not  where  they  have 

3  laid  him.  Peter  therefore  went 
forth,  and  the  other  disciple,  and 

4  they  went  toward  the  tomb.  And 
they  ran  both  together :  and  the 
other  disciple  outran  Peter,  and 

5  came  first  to  the  tomb ;  and  stoop- 
ing and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the 
linen  cloths  lying ;  yet  entered  he 

6  not  in.  Simon  Peter  therefore 
also  Cometh,  following  him,  and 
entered  into  the  tomb;  and  he 
beholdeth  the  linen  cloths  lying, 

7  and  the  napkin,  that  was  upon 
his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen 
cloths,  but  rolled  up  in  a  place  by 

8  itself.  Then  entered  in  therefore 
the  other  disciple  also,  which  came 
first  to  the  tomb,  and  he  saw,  and 

9  believed.  For  as  yet  they  knew 
not  the   scripture,  that  he  must 

10  rise  again  from  the  dead.  So  the 
disciples  went  away  again  unto 
their  own  home. 


11  But  Mary  was  standing  without 
at  the  tomb  weeping :  so,  as  she 
wept,  she  stooped  and  looked  into 

12  the  tomb ;  and  she  beholdeth  two 
angels  in  white  sitting,  one  at  the 
head,  and  one  at  the  feet,  where 

13  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And 
they  say  unto  her.  Woman,  why 
weepest  thou?  She  saith  unto 
them,  Because  they  have  taken 
away  my  Lord,  and  I  know  not 

14  where  they  have  laid  him.  When 
she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  her- 
self back,  and  beholdeth  Jesus 
standing,  and   knew  not  that  it 

15  was  Jesus.  Jesus  saith  unto  her. 
Woman,  why  weepest  thou? 
whom  seekest  thou?  She,  sup- 
posing him  to  be  the  gardener, 
saith  unto  him.  Sir,  if  thou  hast 


S.  JOHN. 


317 


me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and 
I  will  take  him  away. 

16  Jesus .  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith  unto 
him,  llabboni ;  which  is  to  say, 
Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch  me 
not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascended  to 
my  Father :  but  go  to  my  brethren, 
and  say  unto  them,  I  ascend  unto 
my  Father,  and  your  Father ;  and 
to  my  God,  and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and  told 
the  disciples  that  she  had  seen  the 
Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken  these 
things  unto  her. 

19  1[  Then  the  same  day  at  even- 
ing, being  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the 
disciples  were  assembled  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  came  Jesus  and  stood  in 
the  midst,  and  saith  unto  them,  Peace 
be  unto  you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his 
side.  Then  were  the  disciples  glad, 
when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 
again.  Peace  be  unto  you :  as  my 
Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send 
I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  thern,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost : 

23  Whose  soever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them ;  and 
whose  soever  sins  ye  retain,  they 
are  retained. 

24  ^  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Didymus,  was  not  with  them 
when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  therefore 
said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them.  Ex- 
cept I  shall  see  in  his  hands  the 
print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  fin- 
ger into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
thrust  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will 
not  believe. 

26  T[  And  after  eight  days  again  his 
disciples  were  within,  and  Thomas 


borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where 
thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 

16  take  him  away.  Jesus  saith  unto 
her,  Mary.  She  turneth  herself, 
and  saith  unto  him  in  Hebrew, 
Rabboni ;  which  is  to  say,  ^Mas- 

17  ter.  Jesus  saith  to  her,  '^Touch 
me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascend- 
ed unto  the  Father :  but  go  unto 
my  brethren,  and  say  to  them,  I 
ascend  unto  my  Father  and  your 
Father,  and  my  God   and  your 

18  God.  Mary  Magdalene  cometh 
and  telleth  the  disciples,  I  have 
seen  the  Lord ;  and  hoio  that  he 
had  said  these  things  unto  her. 

19  When  therefore  it  was  evening, 
on  that  day,  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  and  when  the  doors  were 
shut  where  the  disciples  were,  for 
fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus  came  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto 

20  them.  Peace  be  unto  you.  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed 
unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
The  disciples  therefore  were  glad, 

21  when  they  saw  the  Lord.  Jesus 
therefore  said  to  them  again. 
Peace  be  unto  you  :  as  the  Father 
hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Receive  ye  the  ^Holy  Ghost: 

23  whose  soever  sins  ye  forgive,  they 
are  forgiven  unto  them ;  whose 
soever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are 
retained. 

24  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  *Didymus,  was   not  with 

25  them  when  Jesus  came.  The 
other  disciples  therefore  said  un- 
to him,  We  have  seen  the  Lord. 
But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I 
shall  see  in  his  hands  the  print 
of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger 
into  the  print  of  the  nails,  and 
put  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will 
not  believe. 

26  And  after  eight  days  again  his 
disciples  were  within,  and  Thom- 


1  Or.  Teacher  2  Qj-,  Take  not  hold  on 


'  Or,  Holy  Spirii  ^  jhat  is.  Twin. 


818 


S.  JOHN. 


with  them :  then  came  Jesus,  the 
doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in  the 
midst,  and  said,  Peace  he  unto 
you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach 
hither  thy  finger,  and  behold  my 
hands ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand, 
and  thrust  it  into  my  side :  and  be 
not  faithless,  but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my  God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas, 
because  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou 
hast  believed:  blessed  are  they  that 
have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  be- 
lieved. 

30  1[  And  many  other  signs  truly 
did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of  his  dis- 
ciples, which  are  not  written  in  this 
book : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that  ye 
might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God ;  and  that 
believing  ye  might  have  life  through 
his  name. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  appearing  again  to  his  disciples  was 
known  of  them  by  the  great  dravght  of  fishes. 
12  He  dineth  with  them:  15  earnestly  com- 
mandeth  Peter  to  feed  his  lambs  and  sheep: 
18  foretelleth  him  of  his  death  :  22  rebtiketh  his 
curiosity  totiching  John.    25  The  conclusion. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus  shew- 
ed himself  again  to  the  disciples 
at  the  sea  of  Tiberias ;  and  on  this 
wise  shewed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter, 
and  Thomas  called  Didymus,  and 
Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and 
the  so)is  of  Zebedee,  and  two  other 
of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I 
go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto  him, 
We  also  go  with  thee.  They  went 
forth,  and  entered  into  a  ship  imme- 
diately ;  and  that  night  they  caught 
nothing, 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  now 
come,  Jesus  stood  on  the  shore :  but 
the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was 
Jesus. 

5  Then    Jesus    saith    unto    them, 


as  with  them.  Jesus  cometh,  the 
doors  being  shut,  and  stood  in 
the  midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  un- 

27  to  you.  Then  saith  he  to  Thom- 
as, Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and 
see  my  hands ;  and  reach  hither 
thy  hand,  and  put  it  into  my 
side :    and  be  not  faithless,  but 

28  believing.  Thomas  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my 

29  God.  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Be' 
cause  thou  hast  seen  me,  Hhou  hast 
believed :  blessed  are  they  that 
have  not  seen,  and  yet  have  be- 
lieved. 


30  Many  other  signs  therefore  did 
Jesus  in  the  presence  of  the  dis- 
ciples, which  are  not  written  in 

31  this  book  :  but  these  are  written, 
that  ye  may  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ;  and 
that  believing  ye  may  have  life 
in  his  name. 


21  After  these  things  Jesus  mani- 
fested himself  again  to  the  dis- 
ciples at  the  sea  of  Tiberias  ;  and 
he  manifested  himself  ow  this  wise. 

2  There  were  together  vSimon  Peter, 
and  Thomas  called  '^Didymus,  and 
Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and 
the  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  two  oth- 

3  er  of  his  disciples.  Simon  Peter 
saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing. 
They  say  unto  him.  We  also  come 
with  thee.  They  went  forth,  and 
entered  into  the  boat;  and  that 

4  night  they  took  nothing.  But 
when  day  was  now  breaking, 
Jesus  stood  on  the  beach :  how- 
beit  the  disciples  knew  not  that  it 

6  was  Jesus.     Jesus  therefore  saith 


Or,  hast  thou  believed? 


2  That  is,  Twin. 


S.  JOHN. 


819 


Children,  have  ye  any  meat?  They 
answered  him,  No. 

6  And  he. said  unto  them,  Cast  the 
net  on  the  right  side  of  the  ship, 
and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast 
therefore,  and  now  they  were  not 
able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of 
fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is 
the  Lord.  Now  wdien  Simon  Peter 
heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt 
his  fisher's  coat  unto  him,  (for  he 
was  naked,)  and  did  cast  himself 
into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came 
in  a  little  ship;  (for  they  were  not 
lar  from  land,  but  as  it  were  two 
liundred  cubits,)  dragging  the  net 
with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come 
to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of  coals  there, 
and  fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Bring  of 
the  fish  which  ye  have  now  caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew 
the  net  to  land  full  of  great  fishes, 
an  hundred  and  fifty  and  three :  and 
for  all  there  were  so  many,  yet  was 
not  the  net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  disci- 
ples durst  ask  him.  Who  art  thou  ? 
knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  taketh 
bread,  and  giveth  them,  and  fish 
likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that 
Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his  disci- 
])les,  after  that  he  was  risen  from 
the  dead. 

15  ^  Bo  when  they  had  dined,  Je- 
sus saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Simon,  son 
of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more  than 
these?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord;  thou  knowest  that  I  love 
thee.  He  saith  unto  him.  Feed  my 
lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou   me  ?      He  saith   unto 


unto    them.   Children,   have    ye 
aught  to   eat?      They   answered 

6  him.  No.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Cast  the  net  on  the  right 
side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall 
find.  They  cast  therefore,  and 
now  they  were  not  able  to  draw 
it  for    the    multitude  of   fishes. 

7  That  disciple  therefore  whom  Je- 
sus loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It  is 
the  Lord,  So  when  Simon  Peter 
heard  that  it  was  the  Lord,  he 
girt  his  coat  about  him  (for  he 
was  naked),  and  cast  himself  into 

8  the  sea.  But  the  other  disciples 
came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they 
were  not  far  from  the  land,  but 
about  two  hundred   cubits   off), 

9  dragging  the  net  full  of  fishes.  So 
when  they  got  out  upon  the  land, 
they  see  *a  lire  of  coals  there,  and 

10  ^fish  laid  thereon,  and  'bread.  Je- 
sus saith  unto  them,  Bring  of  the 
fish   which   ye  have  now  taken. 

11  Simon  Peter  therefore  went  *up, 
and  drew  the  net  to  land,  full  of 
great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty 
and  three :  and  for  all  there  were 
so  many,  the  net  was  not  rent. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come  and 
break  your  fast.  And  none  of  the 
disciples  durst  inquire  of  him, 
Who  art  thou?  knowing  that  it 

13  was  the  Lord.  Jesus  cometh,  and 
taketh  the  ^bread,  and  giveth  them, 

14  and  the  fish  likewise.  This  is 
now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  was 
manifested  to  the  disciples,  after 
that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 


15  So  when  they  had  broken  their 
fast,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
Simon,  son  of  ^John,  '^lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these?  He  saith 
unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  know- 
est that  I  "^love  thee.     He  saith 

16  unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs.  He 
saith  to  him  again  a  second  time, 
Simon,  son  of  ®John.  'lovest  thou 


1  Gr.  a  fire  of  charcoal. 
Joanes.    See  ch.  i.  42. 


2  Or,  a  fish         3  Or,  a  loaf        *  Or,  aboard         5  Or,  !onf         o  (i 
Jaii'c  in  these  places  represents  two  diflereut  Greek  words. 


320 


S.  JOHN. 


him,  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  knowest  that 
I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto  him, 
Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me?  Peter  was  grieved  be- 
cause he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  me  ?  And  he  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  thou  knowest  all 
things ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love 
thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed 
my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee. 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  gird- 
edst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither 
thou  wouldest :  but  when  thou  shalt 
be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy 
hands,  and  another  shall  gird  thee, 
and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest 
not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by 
what  death  he  should  glorify  God. 
And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he 
saith  unto  him.  Follow  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about,  seeth 
the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  fol- 
lowing ;  which  also  leaned  on  his 
breast  at  supper,  and  said.  Lord, 
which  is  he  that  betray eth  thee? 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  do? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is 
that  to  thee?  follow  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that  dis- 
ciple should  not  die :  yet  Jesus  said 
not  unto  him.  He  shall  not  die ;  but. 
If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  tes- 
tifieth  of  these  things,  and  wrote 
these  things  :  and  we  know  that 
his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which, 
if  they  should  be  written  every  one, 
I  suppose  that  even  the  world  itself 
could  not  contain  the  books  that 
should  be  written.     Amen. 


me?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord ;  thou  knowest  that  I  Move 
thee.     He  saith  unto  him.  Tend 

17  my  sheep.  He  saith  unto  him 
the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of 
^John,  ^lovest  thou  me?  Peter 
was  grieved  because  he  said  unto 
him  the  third  time,  ^Lovest  thou 
me  ?  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
thou  knowest  all  things;  thou 
*knowest  that  I  Uove  thee.  Jesus 
saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee, 
When  thou  wast  young,  thou  gird- 
edst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither 
thou  wouldest :  but  when  thou 
shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  .stretch 
forth  thy  hands,  and  another  shall 
gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither 

19  thou  wouldest  not.  Now  this  he 
spake,  signifying  by  what  manner 
of  death  he  should  glorifyGod.  And 
when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith 

20  unto  him.  Follow  me.  Peter,  turn- 
ing about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  following ;  which  also 
leaned  back  on  his  breast  at  the 
supper,  and  said,  Lord,  who  is  he 

21  that  betrayeth  thee  ?  Peter  there- 
fore seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus, 
Lord,  ^and  what  shall  this  man 

22  do?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come, 
what  is  that  to  thee?  follow  thou 

23  me.  This  saying  therefore  went 
forth  among  the  brethren,  that 
that  disciple  should  not  die :  yet 
Jesus  said  not  unto  him,  that  he 
should  not  die ;  but.  If  I  will  that 
he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that 
to  thee? 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  bear- 
eth  witness  of  these  things,  and 
wrote  these  things :  and  we  know 
that  his  witness  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other 
things  which  Jesus  did,  the  which 
if  they  should  be  written  every 
one,  I  suppose  that  even  the  world 
itself  would  not  contain  the  books 
that  should  be  written. 


1, 3  Love  in  these  places  represents  two  different  (I reek  words, 
*  Or,  perceivest       &  Gr.  and  this  vmh,  what  f 


2  Gr.  Joanes,    See  ch.  i.  ^l. 


THE 


ACTS  OF  THE    APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  ChrUt  preparing  his  apostles  to  the  beholding 
of  his  ascension,  gatherelh  them  together  into 
the  mount  Olivet,  commandeth  them  to  expect 
in  Jerusalem  the  sending  down  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  promi^eth  after  few  days  to  send  it :  by 
virtue  whereof  they  should  be  witnesses  unto 
him,  even  to  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth. 
9  After  his  ascension  they  are  warned  by  two 
angels  to  depart,  and  to  set  their  minds  upon 
his  second  coming.  12  Tliey  accordingly  re- 
turn, and,  giving  themselves  tp  prayer,  choose 
Matthias  apostle  in  the  place  of  Judas. 

n^HE  former  treatise  have  I  made, 
JL  O  Theophilus,  of  all  that  Jesus 
began  both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was 
taken  up,  after  that  he  through  the 
Holy  Ghost  had  given  command- 
ments unto  the  apostles  whom  he 
had  chosen : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself 
alive  after  his  passion  by  many  infal- 
lible proofs,  being  seen  of  them  forty 
days,  and  speaking  of  the  things  per- 
taining to  the  kingdom  of  God : 

4  And,  being  assembled  together 
with  thern,  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  depart  from  Jeru- 
salem, but  wait  for  the  promise  of 
the  Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye  have 
heard  of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized  with 
water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days 
hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were  come 
together,  they  asked  of  him,  saying. 
Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore 
again  the  kingdom  to  Israel? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  the  times  or  the  sea- 
sons, which  the  Father  hath  put  in 
his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after 
that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto 
me  both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all 
Judaea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto 
the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 


1  The  ^former  treatise  I  made,  O 
Theophilus,  concerning  all  that 
Jesus  began   both  to  do   and  to 

2  teach,  until  the  day  in  which  he 
was  received  up,  after  that  he  had 
given  commandment  through  the 
^Holy   Ghost    unto  the  apostles 

3  whom  he  had  chosen :  to  whom 
he  also  ^shewed  himself  alive  after 
his  passion  by  many  proofs,  ap- 
pearing unto  them  by  the  space 
of  forty  days,  and  speaking  the 
things  concerning  the  kingdom  of 

4 God:  and,  *being  assembled  to- 
gether with  them,  he  charged 
them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusa- 
lem, but  to  wait  for  the  promise 
of  the  Father,  which,  said  he,  ye 

5  heard  from  me :  for  John  in- 
deed baptized  with  water  ;  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  ^vith  the  Holy 
Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 


6  They  therefore,  when  they  were 
come  together,  asked  him,  saying, 
Lord,  dost  tliou  at  this  'time 
restore  the    kingdom    to  Israel? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not 
for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons, 
which  the  Father  hath  ^set  within 

8  his  own  authority.  But  ye  shall 
receive  power,  when  the  Holy 
Ghost  is  come  upon  you  :  and  ye 
shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in 
Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judaea  and 
Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost 


ing 


1  Gr.  first 

q  with  the 

21 


*0r,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout  this  book. 
them        6  Or,  in        «  Or,  appointed  by 


Gr.  presented.        *  Or,  cat- 
3J1 


322 


THE   ACTS. 


9  And  when  he  had  spoken  these 
things,  while  they  behekl,  he  was 
taken  up  ;  and  a  cloud  received  him 
out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  sted- 
fastly  toward  heaven  as  he  went  up, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in 
white  apparel; 

11  Which  also  said,  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up  in- 
to heaven?  this  same  Jesus,  which 
is  taken  up  from  you  into  heaven, 
shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye 
have  seen  him  go  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jeru- 
salem from  the  mount  called  Olivet, 
which  is  from  Jerusalem  a  sabbath 
day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in, 
they  went  up  into  an  upper  room, 
where  abode  both  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  Andrew,  Philip,  and 
Thomas,  Bartholomew,  and  Mat- 
thew, James  the  son  of  Alphseus, 
and  Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas  the 
brother  of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with  one  ac- 
cord in  prayer  and  supplication,  with 
the  women,  and  Mary  the  mother 
of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

15  ^  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number  of 
names  together  were  about  an  hun- 
dred and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  scrip- 
ture must  needs  have  been  fulfill- 
ed, which  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the 
mouth  of  David  spake  before  con- 
cerning Judas,  which  was  guide  to 
them  that  took  Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with  us, 
and  had  obtained  part  of  this  min- 
istry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a  field 
with  the  reward  of  iniquity ;  and 
falling  headlong,  he  burst  asunder 
in  the  midst,  and  all  his  bowels 
gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the 
dwellers    at   Jerusalem;    insomuch 


9  part  of  the  earth.  And  when 
he  had  said  these  things,  as  they 
were  looking,  he  was  taken  up  ; 
and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of 

10  their  sight.  And  while  they  were 
looking  stedfastly  into  heaven  as 
he  went,  behold,  two  men  stood  by 

11  them  in  white  apparel ;  which 
also  said,  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why 
stand  ye  looking  into  heaven  ? 
this  Jesus,  which  was  received 
up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so 
come  in  like  manner  as  ye  beheld 
him  going  into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jeru- 
salem from  the  mount  called  Oli- 
vet, which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem, 

13  a  sabbath  day's  journey  off.  And 
when  they  were  come  in,,  they 
went  up  into  the  upper  chamber, 
where  they  were  abiding ;  both 
Peter  and  John  and  James  and 
Andrew,  Philip  and  Thomas,  Bar- 
tholomew and  Matthew,  James 
the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Simon 
the  Zealot,  and  Judas  the  hon  of 

14  James.  These  all  with  one  ac- 
cord continued  stedfastly  in  pray- 
er, Vith  the  women,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his 
brethren. 

15  And  in  these  days  Peter  stood 
up  in  the  midst  of  the  brethren, 
and  said  (and  there  was  a  multi- 
tude of  ^persons  gathered  together, 
about  a  hundred    and   twenty), 

16  Brethren,  it  was  needful  that  the 
scripture  should  be  fulfilled, 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  spake  be- 
fore by  the  mouth  of  David  con- 
cerning Judas,  who  was  guide  to 

17  them  that  took  Jesus.  For  he 
was  numbered  among  us,  and  re- 
ceived his  ^portion  in  this  minis- 

18  try.  (Now  this  man  obtained  a 
field  with  the  reward  of  his  in- 
iquity ;  and  falling  headlong,  he 
burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and 

19  all  his  bowels  gushed  out.  And 
it  became  known  to  all  the  dwell- 
ers at  Jerusalem ;  insomuch  that 


1  Or,  brother.    See  Jude  1.        -  Or,  icHh  certain  women        ^  Gr.  names. 


*  Or,  lot 


THE  ACTS. 


323 


as  that  field  is  called  in  their  prop- 
er tongue,  Aceldama,  that  is  to  say, 
The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of 
Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be  deso- 
late, and  let  no  man  dwell  therein : 
and  his  bishopric  let  another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men  which 
have  companied  with  us  all  the  time 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out 
among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of 
John,  unto  that  same  day  that  he 
was  taken  up  from  us,  must  one  be 
ordained  to  be  a  witness  with  us  of 
his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph 
called  Barsabas,  who  was  surnamed 
Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said,Thou, 
Lord,  which  knowest  the  hearts  of 
all  men,  shew  whether  of  these  two 
thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of  this 
ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which 
Judas  by  transgression  fell,  that  he 
might  go  to  his  own  place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots ; 
and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias ;  and 
he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven 
apostles. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  apostles,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
speaking  divers  languages,  are  admired  by 
some,  and  derided  by  others.  14  Whom  Peter 
disproving,  and  shewing  that  the  apostles  spake 
by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  thai  Jesus  ivas 
risen  from  the  dead,  ascended  into  heaven,  had 
poured  down  the  same  Holy  Ghost,  and  was  the 
Messias,  a  man  known  to  them,  to  be  apj>roved 
of  God  by  his  miracles,  wonders,  and  sig7is,  and 
not  crucified  without  his  determinate  counsel 
and  foreknowledge:  37  he  baptizeth  a  great 
number  that  were  converted.  41  Ulio  after- 
wards devoutly  and  charitably  converse  to- 
gether: the  apostles  working  many  miracles, 
and  God  daily  increasing  his  church. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pentecost 
was  fully  come,  they  were  all 
with  one  accord  in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a  sound 
from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing  mighty 
wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house 
where  they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 


in  their  language  that  field  was 
called  Akeldama,  that  is.  The  field 

20  of  blood.)  For  it  is  written  in 
the  book  of  Psalms, 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  des- 
olate. 
And  let  no  man  dwell  therein : 
and. 

His  ^ofiice  let  another  take. 

21  Of  the  men  therefore  which  have 
companied  with  us  all  the  time 
that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and 

22  went  out  ^among  us,  beginning 
from  the  baptism  of  John,  unto 
the  day  that  he  was  received  up 
from  us,  of  these  must  one  be- 
come a  witness  with  us  of  his  res- 

23  urrection.  And  they  put  forward 
two,  Joseph  called  Barsabbas, 
who  was   surnamed  Justus^  and 

24  Matthias.  And  they  prayed,  and 
said,  Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest 
the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  of 
these  two  the  one  whom  thou  hast 

25  chosen,  to  take  the  place  in  this 
ministry  and  apostleship,  from 
which   Judas  fell  away,  that  he 

26  might  go  to  his  own  place.  And 
they  gave  lots  'for  them  ;  and  the 
lot  fell  upon  Matthias;  and  he 
was  numbered  with  the  eleven 
apostles. 


2  And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost 
*was  now  come,  they  were  all  to- 

2  gether  in  one  place.  And  sud- 
denly there  came  from  heaven  a 
sound  as  of  the  rushing  of  a 
mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the 
house   where   they  were   sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
tongues  ^parting  asunder,  like  as 


1  Gr.   overseership.         2  Qr,  over        3  Or, 
among  them    Or,  distributing  themselves 


unio        *  Gr.  was  being  fulfilled.         ^  Or,   parting 


824 


THE  ACTS. 


cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and 
it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak 
with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit 
gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at  Je- 
rusalem Jews,  devout  men,  out  of 
every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised  a- 
broad,  the  multitude  came  together, 
and  were  confounded,  because  that 
every  man  heard  them  speak  in  his 
own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  another, 
Behold,  are  not  all  these  which 
speak   Galilseans? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in 
our  own  tongue,  wherein  we  were 
b(yn? 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elam- 
ites,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopota- 
mia, and  in  Judaea,  and  Cappadocia, 
in  Pontus,  and  Asia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya 
about  Gyrene,  and  strangers  of 
Eome,   Jews   and   proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear 
them  speak  in  our  tongues  the  won- 
derful works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
w^ere  in  doubt,  saying  one  to  an- 
other, What  meaneth  this? 

13  Others  mocking  said,  These  men 
are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  ^  But  Peter,  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice,  and 
said  unto  them.  Ye  men  of  Judsea, 
and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem, 
be  this  known  unto  you,  and  heark- 
en to  my  words : 

15  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as 
ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  but  the  third 
hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was  spo- 
ken by  the  prophet  Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the 
last  days,  saith  God,  I  will  pour  out 
of  my  Spirit  upon   all  flesh:   and 


of  fire ;  and  it  sat  upon  each  one 
4 of  them.  And  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and 
began  to  speak  with  other  tongues, 
as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  from 

6  every  nation  under  heaven.  And 
when  this  sound  was  heard,  the 
multitude  came  together,  and 
were  confounded,  because  that 
every  man  heard  them  speaking 

7  in  his  own  language.  And  they 
were  all  amazed  and  marvelled, 
saying,  Behold,  are  not  all  these 

8  which  speak  Galilseans?  And 
how  hear  we,  every  man.  in  our 
own  language,  wherein  we  were 

9  born?  Parthians  and  Medes  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  in  Judsea  and  Cap- 

10  padocia,  in  Pontus  and  Asia,  in 
Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt 
and  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Gy- 
rene, and  sojourners  from  Rome, 

11  both  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cretans 
and  Arabians,  we  do  hear  them 
speaking     in     our    tongues    the 

12  mighty  works  of  God.  And  they 
were  all  amazed,  and  were  per- 
plexed, saying   one  to    another, 

13  What  meaiaeth  this?  But  others 
mocking  said.  They  are  filled 
with  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with 
the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice, 
and  spake  forth  unto  them,  say- 
ing, Ye  men  of  Judsea,  and  all  ye 
that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this 
known  unto  you,  and   give   ear 

15  unto  my  words.  For  these  are 
not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose;  see- 
ing it  is  but  the  third  hour  of  the 

16  day ;  but  this  is  that  which  hath 
been  spoken  ^by  the  prophet  Joel  ; 

17  And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days, 

saith  God, 

I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit 
upon  all  flesh : 

And  your  sons  and  your  daugh- 
ters shall  prophesy, 


1  Or,  through 


THE  ACTS. 


325 


your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall 
prophesy,  and  your  young  men  shall 
see  visions,  and  your  old  men  shall 
dream  dreams : 

18  And  on  my  servants  and  on 
my  handmaidens  I  will  pour  out  in 
those  days  of  my  Spirit ;  and  they 
shall  prophesy  : 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  heav- 
en above,  and  signs  in  the  earth  be- 
neath ;  blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour 
of  smoke : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  tyrned  into 
darkness,  and  the  moon  into  blood, 
before  that  great  and  notable  day  of 
the  Lord  come : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
whosoever  shall  call  on  the  name  of 
the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  among  you  by  mir- 
acles and  wonders  and  signs,  which 
God  did  by  him  in  the  midst  of  you, 
as  ye  yourselves  also  know : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the  de- 
terminate counsel  and  foreknowledge 
of  God,  ye  have  taken,  and  by  wick- 
ed hands  have  crucified  and  slain  : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 
having  loosed  the  pains  of  death : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that  he 
should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  concerning 
him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  always  be- 
fore my  face,  for  he  is  on  my  right 
hand,  that  I  should  not  be  moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice, 
and  my  tongue  was  glad  ;  moreover 
also  my  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 
soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou  suffer 
thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption, 

28  Thou'  hast  made  known  to  me 
the  ways  of  life;  tliou  shalt  make  me 
full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me  freely 
speak  imto  you  of  the  patriarch  Da- 
vid, that  he  is  both  dead  and  buried, 
and  his  sepulchre  is  with  us  unto 
this  day. 


And  your  young  men  shall  see 

visions, 
And  your  old  men  shall  dream 

dreams : 

18  Yea  and  on  my  ^servants  and 

on  my  ^handmaidens  in  those 
days 
Will  I  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit; 
and  they  shall  prophesy. 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the 

heaven  above. 
And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath ; 
Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of 

smoke: 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into 

darkness. 
And  the  moon  into  blood, 
Before  the   day   of   the    Lord 

come. 
That  great  and  notable  day: 

21  And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever 

shall  call  on  the  name  of  the 
Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words:  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  unto  you  by 
^mighty  works  and  wonders  and 
signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in 
the   midst   of  you,    even    as    ye 

23  yourselves  know ;  him,  being  de- 
livered up  by  the  determinate 
counsel  and  foreknowledge  of 
God,  ye  by  the  hand  of  ^lawless 

24  men  did  crucify  and  slay  :  whom 
God  raised  up,  having  loosed  the 
pangs  of  death:  because  it  was 
not   possible  that   he   should  be 

25  holden  of  it.  For  David  saith 
concerning  him, 

I  beheld  the  Lord  always  be- 
fore my  face; 

For  he  is  on  my  right  hand, 
that  I  should  not  be  moved: 

26  Therefore  my  heart  was  glad, 

and  my  tongue  rejoiced; 
Moreover  my  flesh   also   shall 
Mwell  in  hope: 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my 

soul  in  Hades, 
Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Holy 
One  to  see  corruption. 


'  <ir.  hundinen, 
labenuicle 


'  (Jr.  bondmaideiu,        3  (_;r.  pou-ers,        *  Or,  men  tvUhaut  the  law        5  Or, 


826 


THE  ACTS. 


30  Therefore  being  a  prophet,  and 
knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with 
an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of 
his  loins,  according  to  the  flesh,  he 
would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his 
throne ; 

31  He  seeing  this  before  spake  of 
the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that  his 
soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither  his 
flesh  did  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up, 
whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having  re- 
ceived of  the  Father  the  promise  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath  shed  forth 
this,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into 
the  heavens:  but  he  saith  himself. 
The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit 
thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy  foot- 
stool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of 
Israel  know  assuredly,  that  God  hath 
made  that  same  Jesus,  whom  ye  have 
crucified,  both  Lord  and  Christ. 

37  ^  Now  when  they  heard  this, 
they  w^ere  pricked  in  their  heart, 
and  said  unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest 
of  the  apostles.  Men  and  brethren, 
what  shall  we  do? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  Re- 
pent, and  be  baptized  every  one  of 
you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
the  remission  of  sins,  and  ye  shall 
receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all  that 
are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the 
Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  did 
he  testify  and  exhort,  saying,  Save 
yourselves  from  this  untoward  gen- 
eration. 

41  ^  Then  they  that  gladly  received 
his  word  were  baptized :  and  the 
same  day  there  were  added  unto  them 
about  three  thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stedfastly 
in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and  fellow- 


28  Thou  madest  known  unto  me 

the  ways  of  life; 
Thou  shalt   make   me  full  of 
gladness  hvith  thy  counten- 
ance. 

29  Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you 
freely  of  the  patriarch  David, 
that  he  both  died  and  was  buried, 
and  his  tomb  is  with  us  unto  this 

30  day.  Being  therefore  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn 
with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the 
fruit  of  his  loins  ^he  would  set 

SI  one  upon  his  throne;  he  foresee- 
ing this  spake  of  the  resurrection 
of  the  Christ,  that  neither  was  he 
left  in  Hades,  nor  did  his  flesh 

32  see  corruption.  This  Jesus  did 
God  raise  up,  ^whereof  we  all  are 

33  witnesses.  Being  therefore  *by 
the  right  hand  of  God  exalted, 
and  having  received  of  the  Father 
the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
he  hath  poured  forth  this,  which 

34  ye  see  and  hear.  For  David  as- 
cended not  into  the  heavens :  but 
he  saith  himself. 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 

footstool  of  thy  feet. 

36  Let  ^all  the  house  of  Israel  there- 
fore know  assuredly,  that  God  hath 
made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ, 
this  Jesus  whom  ye  crucified. 

37  Now  when  they  heard  this,  they 
were  pricked  in  their  heart,  and 
said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of 
the  apostles.  Brethren,  what  shall 

38  we  do  ?  And  Peter  said  unto 
them.  Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized 
every  one  of  you  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of 
your  sins;    and  ye  shall   receive 

39  the  gift  of  the  Holy  GhosU  For 
to  you  is  the  promise,  and  to  your 
children,  and  to  all  that  are  afar 
oft',  even  as  many  as  the  Lf)rd  our 

40  God  shall  cairunto  him.  And 
-svith  many  other  words  he  testi- 
fied, and  exhorted  them,  saying, 


1  Or,  in  thy  presence       2  Or,  one  should  sit       3  Or,  of  whom       *  Or,  ai 


Or,  every  hou^Q 


THE  ACTS. 


327 


ship,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and 
in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul : 
and  many  wonders  and  signs  were 
done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  to- 
gether, and  had  all  things  common  ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions  and 
goods,  and  parted  them  to  all  men, 
as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily  with 
one  accord  in  the  temple,  and  break- 
ing bread  from  house  to  house,  did 
eat  their  meat  with  gladness  and 
singleness  of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having  favour 
with  all  the  people.  And  the  Lord 
added  to  the  church  daily  such  as 
should  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Peter  preach  ing  to  the  people  that  came  to  see  a 
lame  man  reMored  to  hh  feet,  12  professeth  the 
cure  not  to  have  been  wrought  by  his  or  JohiVs 
ownpouer,  or  holiness,  but  by  God,  and  his  Son 
Jesus,  and  through  faith  in  his  name:  13  withal 
reprehending  them  for  crucifying  Jesus.  17 
Which  because  they  did  it  through,  ignorance, 
and  thai,  thereby  were  fvlfUled  GoiFs  determi- 
nate counsel,  mid  the  scriptures :  19  he  erhorteth 
them  by  repentance  and  faith  to  seek  remission 
of  their  sins,  and  salvation  in  Hit  same  Jesus. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went  up  to- 
gether into  the  temple  at  the  hour 
of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  hour. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from  his 
mother's  womb  was  carried,  whom 
they  laid  daily  at  the  gate  of  the 
temple  which  is  called  Beautiful,  to 
ask  alms  of  them  that  entered  into 
the  temple ; 

3  Who  seeing  Peter  and  John  about 
to  go  into  the  temple  asked  an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said,  Look 
on  us. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something  of 
them. 

6  Then  Peter  said.  Silver  and  gold 
have  I  none  ;  but  such  as  I  have 
give  I  thee :  In  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Nazareth  rise  up  and 
walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 


Save  yourselves  from  this  crooked 

41  generation.  They  then  Hhat  re- 
ceived his  word  were  baptized : 
and  there  were  added  unio  them 
in  that  day  about  three  thousand 

42  souls.  And  they  continued  sted- 
fastly  in  the  apostles'  teaching 
and  '■^fellowship,  in  the  breaking 
of  bread  and  the  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul : 
and  many  wonders  and  signs  were 

44  done  'by  the  apostles*.  And  all 
that  believed  were  together,  and 

45  had  all  things  common  ;  and  they 
sold  their  possessions  and  goods, 
and  parted  them  to  all,  according 

46  as  any  man  had  need.  And  day 
by  day,  continuing  stedfastly  with 
one  accord  in  the  temple,  and 
breaking  bread  at  home,  they  did 
take  their  food  with  gladness  and 

47  singleness  of  heart,  praising  God, 
and  having  favour  with  all  the 
people.  And  the  Lord  added  ^to 
them  day  by  day  those  that  were 
being  saved. 


3  Now  Peter  and  John  were  go- 
ing up  into  the  temple  at  the 
hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth 

2  hour.  And  a  certain  man  that 
was  lame  from  his  mother's  womb 
was  carried,  whom  they  laid  daily 
at  the  door  of  the  temple  which 
is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms 
of   them   that   entered   into   the 

3  temple ;  who  seeing  Peter  and 
John  about  to  go  into  the  tem- 
ple,  asked    to   receive  an   alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him.  with  John,  said,  Look 

5  on  us.  And  he  gave  heed  unto 
them,  expecting  to  receive  some- 

6  thing  from  them.  But  Peter  said, 
Silver  and  gold  have  I  none ;  but 
what  I  have,  that  give  I  thee. 
In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of 

7  Nazareth,  walk.     And  he  took 


^  Or,  hat' ing  received       *  Or,  in  fellow.%hip       ^  Or,  through       <  Many  ancient  authorities  add 
in  Jerusalem ;  and  great  /ear  vjas  upon  all,       *  Gr.  together. 


328 


THE  ACTS. 


hand,  and  lifted  him  up  :  and  im- 
mediately his  feet  and  ancle  bones 
received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood,  and 
walked,  and  entered  with  them  into 
the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping, 
and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he 
which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful 
gate  of  the  temple :  and  they  were 
filled  with  wonder  and  amazement 
at  that  which  had  happened  unto 
him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John,  all 
the  people  ran  together  unto  them 
in  the  porch  that  is  called  Solo- 
mon's, greatly  wondering. 

12  ^  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he 
answered  unto  the  people,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this  ?  or 
why  look  ye  so  earnestly  on  us,  as 
though  by  our  own  power  or  ho- 
liness we  had  made  this  man  to 
walk  ? 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of 
Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of 
our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his  Son 
Jesus ;  whom  ye  delivered  up,  and 
denied  him  in  the  presence  of  Pi- 
late, when  he  was  determined  to  let 
him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One 
and  the  Just,  and  desired  a  mur- 
derer to  be  granted  unto  you ; 

15  And  killed  the  Prince  of  life, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the 
dead ;  whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name  through  faith 
in  his  name  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know : 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  by  him  hath 
given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in 
the  presence  of  you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that 
through  ignorance  ye  did  it,  as  did 
also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which  God 
before  had  shewed  by  the  mouth  of 


him  by  the  right  hand,  and  raised 
him  up:  and  immediately  his 
feet  and  his  ankle-bones  received 

8  strength.  And  leaping  up,  he 
stood,  and  began  to  walk ;  and  he 
entered  with  them  into  the  tem- 
ple,  walking,   and   leaping,   and 

9  praising  God.  And  all  tlie  peo- 
ple saw  him  walking  and  prais- 

10  ing  God :  and  they  took  know- 
ledge of  him,  that  it  was  he 
which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beau- 
tiful Gate  of  the  temple:  and 
they  were  filled  with  wonder  and 
amazement  at  that  which  had 
happened  unto  him. 


11  And  as  he  held  Peter  and  John, 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  ^porch  that  is  call- 
ed Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  an- 
swered unto  the  people,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this 
'man?  or  why  fasten  ye  your 
eyes  on  us,  as  though  by  our  own 
power  or  godliness  we  had  made 

13  him  to  walk  ?  The  God  of  Abra- 
ham, and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob, 
the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath  glo- 
rified his  ^Servant  Jesus;  whom 
ye  delivered  up,  and  denied  be- 
fore the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he 
had  determined  to   release,  him. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  and 
Righteous  One,  and  asked  for  a 
murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you, 

15  and  killed  the  *Prince  of  life; 
whom  God  raised  from  the  dead ; 

16  ^whereof  we  are  witnesses.  And 
^by  faith  in  his  name  hath  his 
name  made  this  man  strong,whom 
ye  behold  and  know:  yea,  the 
faith  which  is  through  him  hath 
given  him  this  perfect  soundness 

17  in  the  presence  of  you  all.  And 
now,  brethren,  I  wot  that  in  ig- 
norance ye  did  it,  as  did  also  your 

18  rulei-s.  But  the  things  which 
God  foreshewed  by  the  mouth  of 


1  Or,  portico        2  Or,  thinff        3  Or.  Chihl :  and  so  in  ver.  2fi:  iv.  27,  30.    See  Matt.  xii.  18;  la. 
xlii.  1  ;  lii.  13 ;  liii.  11.        •*  Or,  Auikur       ^  ur,  of  whom        ^  Or,  on  the  ground  oj 


THE   ACTS. 


329 


all  his  prophets,  that  Christ  should 
sutler,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  TI  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be 
converted,  that  your  sins  may  be 
blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  re- 
freshing shall  come  from  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Lord  ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus  Christ, 
which  before  was  preached  unto 
you : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  receive 
until  the  times  of  restitution  of  all 
things,  which  God  hath,  spoken  by 
the  mouth  of  all  his  holy  prophets 
since  the  v^^orld  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the 
fathers,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord 
your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me ;  him  shall 
ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  he 
shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
every  soul,  which  will  not  hear  that 
prophet,  shall  be  destroyed  from  a- 
mong  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from 
Samuel  and  those  that  follow  after, 
as  many  as  have  spoken,  have  like- 
wise foretold  of  these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the  proph- 
ets, and  of  the  covenant  which  God 
made  with  our  fathers,  saying  unto 
Abraham,  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all 
the  kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having  rais- 
ed up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him  to 
bless  you,  in  turning  away  every 
one  of  you  from  his  iniquities. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  The  rulers  of  the  Jens  offendpcl  vith  Pptrr^s  ser- 
mon, 4  {tlunigh  tfiovsands  of  Ihe  people  ivere 
converted  thiit  heard  the  trord,)  imprison  him 
nud  John.  5  After,  vpon  exominntion  Peter 
boldly  aroiichivg  the  lame  man  to  he  healed  by 
the  name  of  Jesus,  and  that  by  ihe  same  Jesus 
only  ire  must  he  eternally  sared,  l'.^  they  com- 
mand him  and  John  to  jireach  no  more  in  that 
name,  adding  also  threateninrj,  2li  vherevjion 
the  church  Jleeth  to  prayer.  31  And  God,  by 
moriu;/  the  place  nhere  they  vere  asseudiled, 
testified  that  he  heard  their  prayer:  confirming 
the  'church  uith  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
with  mutual  love  and  charity. 

AND  as  they  spake  unto  the  peo- 
ple, the  priests,  and  the  captain 


all  the  prophets,  that  his  Christ 
should   suffer,  he   thus   fulfilled. 

19  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  turn 
again,  that  your  sins  may  be 
blotted  out,  that  so  there  may 
come  seasons  of  refreshing  from 

20  the  presence  of  the  Lord;  and 
that  he  may  send  the  Christ  who 
hath  been  appointed  for  you,  even 

21  Jesus  :  whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive until  the  times  of  restora- 
tion of  all  things,  whereof  God 
spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy 
prophets  which  have  been  since 

22  the  world  began.  Moses  indeed 
said,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord 
God  raise  up  unto  you  from 
among  your  brethren,  Hike  unto 
me ;  to  him  shall  ye  hearken  in 
all   things    whatsoever   he    shall 

23  speak  unto  you.  And  it  shall  be, 
that  every  soul,  which  shall  not 
hearken  to  that  prophet,  shall 
be  utterly  destroyed  from  among 

24  the  people.  Yea  and  all  the 
prophets  from  Samuel  and  them 
that  followed  after,  as  many  as 
have  spoken,  they  also  told  of 

25  these  days.  Ye  are  the  sons  of 
the  prophets,  and  of  the  cove- 
nant which  God  ^made  with  your 
fathers,  saying  unto  Abraham, 
And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the 
families  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised 
up  his  Servant,  sent  him  to  bless 
you,  in  turning  away  every  one 
of  you  from  your  iniquities. 


4     And    as  they  spake  unto  the 
people,  'the  priests  and  the  cap- 


1  Or,  a.s  he  raised  up  me 
chief  priests. 


2  Gr.  covenanted. 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  the 


330 


THE  ACTS. 


of  the  temple,  and  the  Sadducees, 
came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught 
the  people,  and  preached  through 
Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the  next 
day :  for  it  was  now  eventide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them  which 
heard  the  word  believed ;  and  the 
number  of  the  men  was  about  five 
thousand. 

5  T[  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and  eld- 
ers, and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander, 
and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred 
of  the  high  priest,  were  gathered  to- 
gether at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in 
the  midst,  they  asked,  By  what  pow- 
er, or  by  what  name,  have  ye  done 
this? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders  of 
Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of 
the  good  deed  done  to  the  impotent 
man,  by  what  means  he  is  made 
whole ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and 
to  all  the  people  of  Israel,  that  by 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Naza- 
reth, whom  ye  crucified,  w^hom  God 
raised  from  the  dead,  even  by  him 
doth  this  man  stand  here  before  you 
whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set 
at  nought  of  you  builders,  which  is 
become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in 
any  other:  for  there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among 
men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  \  Now  when  they  saw  the  bold- 
ness of  Peter  and  John,  and  per- 
ceived that  they  were  unlearned 
and  ignorant  men,  they  marvelled ; 


tain  of  the  temple  and  the  Sad- 

2  ducees  came  upon  them,  being 
sore  troubled  because  they  taught 
the  people,  and  proclaimed  in  Je- 
sus the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  ward  unto  the 
morrow  :  for  it  was  now  eventide. 

4  But  many  of  them  that  heard  the 
word  believed ;  and  the  number 
of  the  men  came  to  be  about  five 
thousand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers  and  eld- 
ers and  scribes  were  gathered  to- 

6  gether  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  Annas 
the  high  priest  was  there,  and 
Caiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexan- 
der, and  as  many  as  were  of  the 

7  kindred  of  the  high  priest.  And 
when  they  had  set  them  in  the 
midst,  they  inquired.  By  what 
power,  or  in  what  name,  have  ve 

8  done  this?  Then  Peter,  filled 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  said  unto 
them,   Ye  rulers  of  the    people, 

9  and  elders,  if  we  this  day  are  ex- 
amined concerning  a  good 
deed  done  to  an  impotent  man, 
^by    what    means    this    man    is 

10  '^made  whole ;  be  it  known  unto 
you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of 
Israel,  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  cru- 
cified, whom  God  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  in  'him  doth  this  man 
stand    here  before    you    whole. 

11  He  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at 
nought  of  you  the  builders,  which 
was  made  the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  And  in  none  other  is  there  salva- 
tion :  for  neither  is  there  any 
other  name  under  heaven,  that  is 
given  among  men,  wherein  we 
must  be  saved. 

13  Now  when  they  beheld  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
had  perceived  that  they  were  un- 
learned and  ignorant  men,  they 
marvelled  ;  and  they  took  know* 
ledge  of  them,  that  they  had  been 


1  Or,  in  whom 


2  Oj',  savi'.d 


3  Oj',  this  name 


THE  ACTS. 


331 


and  they  took  knowledge  of  them, 
that  they  had  been  with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which 
was  healed  standing  with  them,  they 
could  say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  commanded 
them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council, 
they  conferred  among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  Whatshall  w'e  do  to  these 
men  ?  for  that  indeed  a  notable  mir- 
acle hath  been  done  by  them  is  mani- 
fest to  all  them  that  dwell  in  Jeru- 
salem ;  and  we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further 
among  the  people,  let  us  straitly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and  com- 
manded them  not  to  speak  at  all  nor 
teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  Whether  it  be 
right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  heark- 
en unto  you  more  than  unto  God, 
judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  wdiich  we  have  seen  and 
heard. 

21  So  wdien  they  had  further  threat- 
ened them,  they  let  them  go,  find- 
ing nothing  how  they  might  punish 
them,  because  of  the  people :  for  all 
men  glorified  God  for  that  which  was 
done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty 
years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle  of 
healing  was  shewed. 

23  ^  And  being  let  go,  they  went 
to  their  own  company,  and  reported 
all  that  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
had  said  unto  them, 

24  And  when  they  heard  that,  they 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one 
accord,  and  said,  Lord,  thou  art  God, 
whicli  hast  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is  : 

2o  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy  ser- 
vant David  hast  said,  Why  did  the 
heathen  rage,  and  the  people  imag- 
ine vain  things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 


14  with  Jesus.  And  seeing  the  man 
which  was  healed  standing  with 
them,    they   could    say    nothing 

15  against  it.  But  w^hen  they  had 
commanded  them  to  go  aside  out 
of    the   council,    they  conferred 

16  among  themselves,  saying,  What 
shall  we  do  to  these  men?  for 
that  indeed  a  notable  ^miracle 
hath  been  wrought  through  them 
is  manifest  to  all  that  dwell  in 
Jerusalem ;  and  we  cannot  deny 

17  it.  But  that  it  spread  no  further 
among  the  people,  let  us  threaten 
them,  that  they  speak  henceforth 

18  to  no  man  in  this  name.  And  they 
called  them, and  charged  them  not 
to  speak  at  all  nor  teach  in  the 

19  name  of  Jesus.  But  Peter  and 
John  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Whether  it  be  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto 
you  rather  than  unto  God,  judge 

20  ye :  for  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  we  saw  and  heard. 

21  And  they,  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  let  them  go, 
finding  nothing  how  they  might 
punish  them,  because  of  the  peo- 
ple ;  for  all  men  glorified  God  for 

22  that  which  was  done.  For  the 
man  was  more  than  forty  years 
old,  on  whom  this  ^miracle  of 
healing  was  wrought, 

23  And  being  let  go,  they  came 
to  their  own  company,  and  re- 
ported all  that  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  had  said  unto  them, 

24  And  they,  when  they  heard  it, 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with 
one  accord,  and  said,  O  '^Lord, 
Hhou  that  didst  make  the  heaven 
and  the  earth  and  the  sea,  and  all 

25  that  in  them  is  :  *whoby  tlae  Holy 
Ghost,  6y  the  mouth  of  our  father 
David  thy  servant,  didst  say. 

Why  did  the  Gentiles  rage, 
And  the  peoples  ^imagine  vain 
things? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  them- 

selves in  array. 


1  Clr.  sign.  2  Or,  Jfasfei- 

clause  is  somewhat  uncertain. 


3  Or,  /huu  art  he  thai  did  make 
6  Or,  medilcUe 


*Tlie  Greek  text  in  this 


532 


THE  ACTS. 


up,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together  against  the  Lord,  and  a- 
gainst  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy  holy 
child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  an- 
ointed, both  Herod,  and  Pontius 
Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles,  and  the 
people  of  Israel,  were  gathered  to- 
gether, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand 
and  thy  counsel  determined  before 
to  be  done. 

29  And  now.  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings  :•  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants,  that  with  all  boldness  they 
may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine  hand 
to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and  wonders 
may  be  done  by  the  name  of  thy 
holy  child  Jesus. 

31  T[  And  when  they  had  prayed, 
the  place  was  shaken  where  they 
were  assembled  together ;  and  they 
were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  word  of  God 
with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that 
believed  were  of  one  heart  and  of 
one  soul :  neither  said  any  of  them 
that  ought  of  the  things  which  he 
possessed  was  his  own  ;  but  they  had 
all  things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave  the 
apostles  witness  of  the  resurrection 
of  the  Lord  Jesus :  and  great  grace 
was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among 
them  that  lacked :  for  as  many  as 
were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses 
sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices 
of  the  things  that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet :  and  distribution  was 
made  unto  every  man  according  as 
he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles 
was  surnamed  Barnabas,  (which  is, 
being  interpreted,  The  son  of  con- 
solation,) a  Levite,  and  of  the  coun- 
try of  Cyprus, 

87  Having  land,  sold  iV,  and  brought 


And  the   rulers  were  gathered 

together, 
Against  the  Lord,  and  against 

his  ^Anointed : 

27  for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against 
thy  holy  Servant  Jesus,  whom 
thou  didst  anoint,  both  Herod 
and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gen- 
tiles  and   the   peoples  of  Israel, 

28  were  gathered  together,  to  do 
whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy 
counsel   foreordained  to  come  to 

29  pass.  And  now,  Lord,  look  upon 
their  threatenings :  and  grant  unto 
thy  ^servants  to  speak  thy  word 

30  with  all  boldness,  while,  thou 
stretch  est  forth  thy  hand  to  heal ; 
and  that  signs  and  wonders  may 
be  done  through  the  name  of  thy 

31  holy  Servant  Jesus.  And  when 
they  had  prayed,  the  place  was 
shaken  wherein  they  were  gath- 
ered together ;  and  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
they  spake  the  word  of  God  with 
boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  soul :  and  not  one  of  them 
said  that  aught  of  the  things  which 
which  he  possessed  was  his  own  ; 
but  they  had  all  things  common. 

83  And  with  great  power  gave  the 
apostles  their  witness  of  the  res- 
urrection of  the  Lord  Jesus^:  and 
great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 

84  For  neither  was  there  among  them 
any  that  lacked :  for  as  manj^  as 
were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses 
sold  them,  and  brought  the  prices 

85  of  the  things  that  were  sold,  and 
laid  them  at  the  apostles'  feet: 
and  distribution  was  made  unto 
each,  aecouding  as  any  one  had 
need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  apostles 
was  surnamed  Barnabas  (which 
is,  being  interpreted.  Son  of  *ex- 
hortation),  a   Levite,  a   man    of 

37  Cyprus   by  race,  having  a  field, 


1  Gr.  Christ. 
solaHoii 


2  Gr.  bondservants. 


'Some  ancient  aulhuiities  add  Christ. 


4  Or,  con- 


THE  ACTS. 


333 


the  money,  and  laid  it  at  the  apos- 
tles' leet.* 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  After  that  Ananias  and  Sapphira  his  wife  for 
their  hijpocvixy  at  Peter's  rebuke  had  fallen 
down  dead,  VI  and  that  the  7  est  of  the  apostles 
had  wrought  mani/  miracles,  14  to  the  increase 
of  the  faith  :  17  the  apostles  are  again  imprison- 
ed, Vj'biit  delivered  by  <in  angel  bidding  them 
to  preach  openly  to  all:  21  ivhen,  afrer  their 
teaching  accordingly  in  the  temple,  "29  and  be- 

'  fore  the  council,  oli  they  are  in  danger  to  be 
kilted,  through  the  advice  of  Gamaliel,  a  great 
counsellor  among  the  Jews,  they  be  kept  alive, 
40  and  are  but  beaten :  for  which  they  glorify 
God,  and  cease  no  day  from  preaching. 

BUT  a  certain  man  named  Ana- 
nias,  with   Sapphira  his  wife, 
sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the  price, 
his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and 
brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it 
at  the  apostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why 
hath  Satan  filled  thine  heart  to  lie 
to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back 
part  of  the  price  of  the  land? 

4  Whiles  it  remained,  was  it  not 
thine  own?  and  after  it  was  sold, 
was  it  not  in  thine  own  power?  why 
hast  thou  conceived  this  thing  in 
thine  heart?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto 
men,  but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words 
fell  down,  and  gave  up  the  ghost: 
and  great  fear  came  on  all  them  that 
heard  these  things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose,  wound 
him  up,  and  carried  him  out,  and 
buried  Am. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife,  not 
knowing  what  was  done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her. 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much?  And  she  said,  Yea, 
for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How 
is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together  to 
tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord?  be- 
hold, the  feet  of  them  which  have 
buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door, 
and  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then   fell   she   down   straight- 


sold  it,  and  brought  the  money, 
and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 


5  But  a  certain  man  named  An- 
anias,  with    Sapphira    his   wife, 

2  sold  a  possession,  and  kept  back 
]mrt  of  the  price,  his  wife  also 
being  privy  to  it,  and  brought  a 
certain  part,  and   laid  it  at  the 

3  apostles'  feet.  But  Peter  said, 
Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled 
thy  heart  to  4ie  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  to  keep  back  joar^  of  the  price 

4  of  the  land  ?  Whiles  it  remained, 
did  it  not  remain  thine  own  ?  and 
after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in 
thy  power?  How  is  it  that  thou 
hast  conceived  this  thing  in  thy 
heart?   thou   hast  not   lied  unto 

5  men,  but  unto  God.  AndAnanias 
hearing  these  words  fell  down  and 
gave  up  the  ghost :  and  great  fear 

6  came  upon  all  that  heard  it.  And 
the  ^young  men  arose  and  wrapped 
him  round,  and  they  carried  him 
out  and  buried  him. 


7  And  it  was  about  the  space  of 
three  hours  after,  when  his  wife, 
not  knowing  what  was  done,  came 

8  in.  And  Peteranswered  unto  her, 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much.     And  she  said,  Yea, 

9  for  so  much.  But  Peter  said  unto 
her.  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed 
together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord?  behold,  the  feet  of  them 
which  have  buried  thy  husband 
are  at  the  door,  and  they  shall 

10  carry   thee    out.      And    she   fell 


Or,  deceive 


2  Gr.  younger 


334 


THE  ACTS. 


way  at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up  the 
ghost :  and  the  young  men  came 
in,  and  found  her  dead,  and,  carry- 
ing her  forth,  buried  her  by  her  hus- 
band. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon  all 
the  church,  and  upon  as  many  as 
heard  these  things. 

12  1[  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apos- 
tles were  many  signs  and  wonders 
wrought  among  the  people;  (and 
they  were  all  with  one  accord  in 
Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no  man 
join  himself  to  them :  but  the  peo- 
ple magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both 
of  men  and  women.) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches,  that 
at  the  least  the  shadow  of  Peter 
passing  by  might  overshadow  some 
of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude 
out  of  the  cities  round  about  unto 
Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and 
them  which  were  vexed  with  un- 
clean spirits :  and  they  were  healed 
every  one. 

17  \  Then  the  high  priest  rose  up, 
and  all  they  that  were  with  him, 
(which  is  the  sect  of  the  Saddu- 
cees,)  and  were  filled  with  indig- 
nation. 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the  com- 
mon prison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  the  prison  doors,  and 
brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the  tem- 
ple to  the  people  all  the  words  of 
this  life. 

21  And  when  they  heard  that,  they 
entered  into  the  temple  early  in  the 
morning,  and  taught.  But  the  high 
priest  came,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  and  called  the  council  together, 
and  all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 


down  immediately  at  his  feet,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost :  and  the  young 
men  came  in  and  found  her  dead, 
and  they  carried  her  out  and  buried 
11  her  by  her  husband.  And  great 
fear  came  upon  the  whole  church, 
and  upon  all  that  heard  these 
things. 


12  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apos- 
tles were  many  signs  and  wonders 
wrought  among  the  people ;  and 
they  were  all  with  one  accord  in 

13  Solomon's  porch.  But  of  the 
rest  durst  no  man  join  himself  to 
them  :  howbeit  the  people  magni- 

14  fied  them  ;  ^and  believers  were  the 
more  added  to  the  Lord,  multi- 
tudes both  of  men  and  women ; 

15  insomuch  that  they  even  carried 
out  the  sick  into  the  streets,  and 
laid  them  on  beds  and  couches, 
that,  as  Peter  came  by,  at  the 
least  his  shadow  might  overshadow 

IGsomeoneof  them.  And  there  also 
came  together  the  multitude  from 
the  cities  round  about  Jerusalem, 
bringing  sick  folk,  and  them  that 
were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits  : 
and  they  were  healed  every  one. 


17  But  the  high  priest  rose  up, 
and  all  they  that  were  with  him 
(which  is  the  sect  of  the  Saddu- 
cees),  and  they  were  filled  with 

18 jealousy,  and  laid  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  public 

19  ward.  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
by  night  opened  the  prison  doors, 
and  brought  them  out,  and  said, 

20  Go  ye,  and  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the  words 

21  of  this  Life.  And  when  they  heard 
this,  they  entered  into  the  temple 
about  daybreak,  and  taught.  But 
the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that 
were  with  him,  and  called  the  coun- 
cil together,  and  all  the  senate  of 


Or,  and  there  were  the  viore  added  to  them,  believing  on  the  Lord 


THE   ACTS. 


385 


Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to  have 
them  brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came,  and 
found  them  not  in  the  prison,  they 
returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  prison  truly  found 
we  shut  with  all  safety,  and  the 
keepers  standing  without  before  the 
doors  :  but  when  we  had  opened,  we 
found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest  and 
the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the 
chief  priests  heard  these  things, 
they  doubted  of  them  whereunto 
this   would   grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told  them, 
saying.  Behold,  the  men  whom  ye 
put  in  prison  are  standing  in  the 
temple,  and  teaching  the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
officers,  and  brought  them  without 
violence :  for  they  feared  the  people, 
lest  they  should  have  been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the  coun- 
cil :  and  the  high  priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly  com- 
mand you  that  ye  should  not  teach 
in  this  name?  and,  behold,  ye  have 
filled  Jerusalem  with  your  doctrine, 
and  intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood 
upon  us. 

29  \  Then  Peter  and  the  other  apos- 
tles answered  and  said.  We  ought  to 
obey  God  rather  than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and  hanged 
on  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his 
right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and  a  Sa- 
viour, for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel, 
and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of 
these  things;  and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given 
to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  H  When  they  heard  that,  they 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took  coun- 
sel to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in 
the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named  Ga- 


the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to 
the   prison-house    to    have   them 

22  brought.  But  the  officers  that 
came  found  them  not  in  the  pris- 
on ;  and  they  returned,  and  told, 

23  saying,  The  prison-house  we  found 
shut  in  all  safety,  and  the  keepers 
standing  at  the  doors :  but  when 
we  had  opened,  we  found  no  man 

24  within.  Now  when  the  captain 
of  the  temple  and  the  chief  priests 
heard  these  words,  they  were  much 
perplexed  concerning  them  where- 

25  unto  this  would  grow.  And  there 
came  one  and  told  them,  Behold, 
the  men  whom  ye  put  in  the  pris- 
on are  in  the  temple  standing  and 

26  teaching  the  people.  Then  went 
the  captain  with  the  officers,  and 
brought  them,  but  without  vio- 
lence ;  for  they  feared  the  people, 

27  lest  they  should  be  stoned.  And 
when  they  had  brought  them,  they 
set  them  before  the  council.     And 

28  the  high  priest  asked  them,  say- 
ing. We  straitly  charged  you  not 
to  teach  in  this  name :  and  behold, 
ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your 
teaching,  and  intend  to  bring  this 

29  man's  blood  upon  us.  But  Peter 
and  the  apostles  answered  and 
said,  We  must  obey  God  rather 

30  than  men.  The  God  of  our  fathers 
raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew, 

31  hanging  him  on  a  tree.  Him  did 
God  exalt  *with  his  right  hand  to 
be  a  Prince  and  a  Saviour,  for  to 
give  repentance  to  Israel,  and  re- 

32  mission  of  sins.  And  we  are  wit- 
nesses^  of  these  things ;  *and  so  is 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 
given  to  them  that  obey  him. 


33  But  they,  when  they  heard  this, 
WTre  cut  to  the  heart,  and  were 

34  minded  to  slay  them.  But  there 
stood  up  one  in  the  council,  a 
Pharisee,  named  Gamaliel,  a  doc- 


l  Or,  nt  8  iSoine  ancient  authorities  add  in  him.  ^  Gr.  sayings. 

authorities  read  and  God  hat/i  given  the  Huly  Ghost  to  them  thai  obey  him. 


*  Some  ancient 


336 


THE  ACTS. 


maliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law,  had  in 
reputation  among  all  the  people, 
and  commanded  to  put  the  apostles 
forth  a  little  space ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touching 
these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up 
Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be  some- 
body ;  to  whom  a  number  of  men, 
about  four  hundred,  joined  them- 
selves :  who  was  slain ;  and  all,  as 
many  as  obeyed  him,  were  scatter- 
ed, and  brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of 
Galilee  in  the  days  of  the  taxing, 
and  drew  away  much  people  after 
him :  he  also  perished ;  and  all,  even 
as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dis- 
persed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you,  Ee- 
frain  from  these  men,  and  let  them 
alone:  for  if  this  counsel  or  this 
work  be  of  men,  it  will  come  to 
nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot 
overthrow  it ;  lest  haply  ye  be  found 
even  to  fight  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed :  and 
when  they  had  called  the  apostles, 
and  beaten  them,  they  commanded 
that  they  should  not  speak  in  the 
name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go. 

41  1[  And  they  departed  from  the 
presence  of  the  council,  rejoicing 
that  they  were  counted  worthy  to 
suffer  shame  for  his  name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and 
in  every  house,  they  ceased  not  to 
teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  apostles,  desirous  to  have  the  poor  regard- 
ed for  their  bodily  sustenance,  as  also  careful 
themselves  to  dispense  the  woi'd  of  God,  the  food 
of  the  soul,  3  appoint  the  office  of  deaconship  to 
seven  chosen  men.  5  Of  whom  Stephen,  a  man 
full  of  faith,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  is  one.  12 
Whx)  is  taken  of  those,  whom  he  confounded  in 
disputing,  13  and  after  falsely  accused  of  blas- 
phemy against  the  laic  and  the  temple. 

AND  in  those  days,  when  the  num- 
ber of  the  disciples  was  multi- 


tor  of  the  law,  had  in  honour  of 
all  the  people,  and  commanded  to 
])ut  the  men  forth  a  little  while. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
as  touching  these  men,  what  ye 

36  are  about  to  do.  For  before  these 
days  rose  up  Theudas,  giving  him- 
self out  to  be  somebody  ;  to  whom 
a  number  of  men,  about  four  hun- 
dred, joined  themselves  :  who  was 
slain  ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed 
him,  were  dispersed,  and  came  to 

37  nought.  After  this  man  rose  up 
Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  days  of 
the  enrolment,  and  drew  away 
some  of  the  people  after  him  :  he 
also  perished  ;  and  all,  as  many  as 
obeyed  him,  were  scattered  abroad. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you.  Refrain 
from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone : 
for  if  this  counsel  or  this  work  be 

39  of  men,  it  will  be  overthrown  :  but 
if  it  is  of  God,  ye  will  not  be  able 
to  overthrow  them  ;  lest  haply  ye 
be  found  even  to  be  fighting  against 

40  God.  And  to  him  they  agreed; 
and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles  unto  them,  they  beat  them 
and  charged  them  not  to  speak  in 
the  name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them 

41  go.  They  therefore  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  rejoi- 
cing that  they  were  counted  worthy 
to  suffer  dishonour  for  the  Name. 

42  And  every  day,  in  the  temple  and 
at  home,  they  ceased  not  to  teach 
and  to  preach  Jesus  as  the  Christ. 


6      Now  in  these  days,  when  the 
number  of  the  disciples  was  mul- 


THE  ACTS. 


337 


plied,  there  arose  a  murmuring  of 
the  Grecians  against  the  Hebrews, 
because  their  widows  were  neglect- 
ed in  the  daily  ministration. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the  mul- 
titude of  the  disciples  unto  them, 
and  said,  It  is  not  reason  that  we 
should  leave  the  word  of  God,  and 
serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out 
among  you  seven  men  of  honest 
report,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
wisdom,  whom  we  may  appoint  over 
this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  con- 
tinually to  prayer,  and  to  the  min- 
istry of  the  word. 

5  ^  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude :  and  they  chose 
Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip,  and 
Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon, 
and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas  a  prose- 
lyte of  Antioch : 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apos- 
tles:  and  when  they  had  prayed, 
they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased  ; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples  mul- 
tiplied in  Jerusalem  greatly ;  and  a 
great  company  of  the  priests  were 
obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 
power,  did  great  wonders  and  mir- 
acles among  the  people. 

9  1[  Then  there  arose  certain  of 
the  synagogue,  which  is  called  the 
sipiagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and 
Cyrenians,  and  Alexandrians,  and 
of  them  of  Cilicia  and  of  Asia,  dis- 
puting with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  re- 
sist the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  by 
which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men,  which 
said,  We  have  heard  him  speak  blas- 
phemous words  against  Moses,  and 
against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes, 
and   came   upon    him,   and    caught 


tiplying,  there  arose  a  murmuring 
of  the  'Grecian  Jews  against  the 
Hebrews,  because  their  widows 
were  neglected  in  the  daily  min- 

2  istration.  And  the  twelve  called 
the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them,  and  said,  It  is  not  "•^fit  that 
we  should  forsake  the  word  of  God, 

3  and  ^serve  tables.  "^Look  ye  out 
therefore,  brethren,  from  among 
you  seven  men  of  good  report,  full 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom 
we  may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  continue  stedfastly  in 
prayer,  and  in  the  ministry  of  the 

5  word.  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  nuiltitude  :  and  they  chose 
Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  Philip,  and 
Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Ti- 
mon, and  Parmenas,  and  Nicolas 

6  a  proselyte  of  Antioch  :  whom 
they  set  before  the  apostles :  and 
when  they  had  prayed,  they  laid 
their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples 
multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceed- 
ingly ;  and  a  great  company  of 
the  priests  were  obedient  to  the 
ftiith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  grace  and 
power,  wrought  great  wonders  and 

9  signs  among  the  people.  But  there 
arose  certain  of  them  that  were  of 
the  synagogue  called  the  synagogue 
of  the  Libertines,  and  of  the  Cy- 
renians, and  of  the  Alexandrians, 
and  of  them  of  Cilicia  and  Asia, 

10  disputing  with  Stephen.  And 
they  were  not  able  to  withstand 
che   wisdom   and    the   Spirit  by 

11  which  he  spake.  Then  they  sub- 
orned men,  which  said,  We  have 
heard  him  speak  blasphemous 
words  against  Moses,  and  against 

12  God.  And  they  stirred  up  the 
people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and 


1  Gr.  Hellenists.  2  Gr.  pleasing.  3  Or,  minister  to  tables 

read  But,  brethren,  look  ye  out  from  avwng  you. 


*  Some  aiicieut  authorities 


838 


THE   ACTS. 


him,  and  brought  him  to  the  coun- 
cil, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses,  which 
said,  This  man  ceaseth  not  to  speak 
blasphemous  words  against  this  holy- 
place,  and  the  law : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall 
destroy  this  place,  and  shall  change 
the  customs  which  Moses  delivered 
us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council, 
looking  stedfastly  on  him,  saw  his 
face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an 
angel. 

CHAPTEE   YIT. 

1  Stephen,  permitted  to  answer  to  the  accusation 
of  blasphemy,  2  shetceih  that  Ahrahain  worship- 
ped God  rightly,  and  hoiv  God  chose  (he  fathers 
20  before  Moses  was  born,  and  before  the  taber- 
nacle and  temple  were  built :  37  that  Noses  him- 
self witnessed  of  Christ:  44  and  that  all  out- 
ward ceremonies  were  ordained  according  to 
the  heavenly  pattern,  to  last  but  for  a  time: 
51  reprehending  their  rebellion,  and  murder- 
ing of  Christ,  the  Just  One,  whom  the  jyrophets 
foretold  should  come  into  the  world.  54  Where^ 
upon  they  stone  him  to  death,  who  commend- 
eth  his  soul  to  Jesus,  and  humbly  prayeth  for 
them. 

ri"^HEN  said  the  high  priest.  Are 
A.   these  things  so? 

2  And  he  said.  Men,  brethren,  and 
fathers,  hearken  ;  The  God  of  glory 
appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham, 
when  he  was  in  Mesopotamia,  before 
he  dwelt  in  Charran, 

3  And  said  unto  him.  Get  thee  out 
of  thy  country,  and  from  thy  kin- 
dred, and  come  into  the  land  which 
I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of 
the  Chalda?ans,  and  dwelt  in  Char- 
ran  :  and  from  thence,  when  his  fath- 
er was  dead,  he  removed  him  into  this 
land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inherit- 
ance in  it,  no,  not  so  much  m  to  set 
his  foot  on  :  yet  he  promised  that  he 
would  give  it  to  him  for  a  possession, 
and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet 
he  had  no  child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise.  That 
his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a  strange 
land;   and  that  they  should  bring 


seized    him,    and    brought    him 

13  into  the  council,  and  set  up  false 
witnesses,  which  said,  This  man 
ceaseth  not  to  speak  words  against 

14  this  holy  place,  and  the  law  :  for 
we  have  heard  him  say,  tliat  this 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall  destroy 
this  place,  and  shall  change  the 
customs  which   Moses  delivered 

15  unto  us.  And  all  that  sat  in  the 
council,  fastening  their  eyes  on 
him,  saw  his  face  as  it  had  been 
the  face  of  an  angel. 


7  And  the  high  priest  said,  Are 
2  these  things  so  ?     And  he  said. 

Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken. 
The  God  of  glory  appeared  unto 
our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was 
in  Mesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt 

8  in  Haran,  and  said  unto  him.  Get 
thee  out  of  thy  land,  arid  from 
thy  kindred,  and  come  into  the 
land   which   I   shall   shew   thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of 
the  Chaldaeans,  and  dwelt  in  Ha- 
ran :  and  from  thence,  when  his 
father  was  dead,  God  removed 
him  into  this  land,  wherein  ye 

5  now  dwell :  and  he  gave  him 
none  inheritance  in  it,  no,  not  so 
much  as  to  set  his  foot  on :  and 
he  promised  that  he  would  give 
it  to  him  in  possession,  and  to  his 
seed  after  him,  when   as  yet  he 

6  had  no  child.  And  God  spake 
on  this  wise,  that  his  seed  should 
sojourn   in   a  strange   land,  and 


THE   ACTS. 


89 


them  into  bondage,  and  entreat  them 
evil  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge, 
said  God :  and  after  that  shall  they 
come  forth,  and  serve  me  in  this 
place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant 
of  circumcision  :  and  so  Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him 
the  eighth  day ;  and  Isaac  begat 
Jacob ;  and  Jacob  begat  the  twelve 
patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  with 
envy,  sold  Joseph  into  Egypt:  but 
God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all  his 
afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour  and 
wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh  king 
of  Egypt ;  and  he  made  him  govern- 
or over  Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

11  Now  there  came  a  dearth  over 
all  the  land  of  Egypt  and  Chanaan, 
and  great  affliction  :  and  our  fathers 
found  no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there 
was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent  out  our 
fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Joseph 
was  made  known  to  his  brethren; 
and  Joseph's  kindred  was  made 
known   unto   Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called 
his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and  all  his 
kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls. 

15  So  .Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt, 
and  died,  he,  and  our  fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 
Sycliem,  and  laid  in  the  sepulchre 
that  Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of 
money  of  the  sons  of  Emmor  the 
father  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the  prom- 
ise drew  nigh,  which  God  had  sworn 
to  Abraham,  the  people  grew  and  mul- 
tiplied in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  which 
knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilly  with 
our  kindred,  and  evil  entreated  our 
fathers,  so  that  they  cast  out  their 


that  they  should  bring  them  into 
bondage,  and  entreat  them  evil, 
.  7  four  hundred  years.  And  the 
nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in 
bondage  will  I  judge,  said  God : 
and  after  that  shall  they  come 
forth,  and  serve  me  in  this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  covenant 
of  circumcision  :  and  so  Abraham 
begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him 
the  eighth  day;  and  Isaac  begat 
Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  pa- 

9  triarchs.  And  the  patriarchs, 
moved  with  jealousy  against  Jo- 
seph, sold  him  into  Egypt:  and 

10  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered 
him  out  of  all  his  afflictions, 
and  gave  him  favour  and  wisdom 
before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt; 
and  he  made  him  governor  over 

11  Egypt  and  all  his  house.  Now 
there  came  a  famine  over  all 
Egypt  ■  and  Canaan,  and  great 
affliction  :  and  our  fathers  found 

12  no  sustenance.  But  when  Jacob 
heard  that  there  was  corn  in 
Egypt,  he  sent  forth  our  fathers 

13  the  first  time.  And  at  the  second 
time  Joseph  was  made  known  to 
his  brethren  ;  and  Joseph's  race 
became  manifest  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  And  Joseph  sent,  and  called  to 
him  Jacob  his  father,  and  all  his 
kindred,   threescore    and    fifteen 

15  souls.  And  Jacob  went  down 
into  Egypt;  and  he  died,   him- 

16  self,  and  our  fathers;  and  they 
were  carried  over  unto  Shechem, 
and  laid  in  the  tomb  that  Abra- 
ham bought  for  a  price  in  silver 
of  the  sons  of  ^Hamor  in  She- 

17  chem.  But  as  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God 
vouchsafed  unto  Abraham,  the 
people  grew   and   multiplied   in 

18  Egypt,  till  there  arose  another 
king  over  Egypt,  which  knew  not 

19  Joseph.  The  same  dealt  subtilly 
with  our  race,  and  evil  entreated 


1  Gr.  Emmor. 


340 


THE   ACTS. 


young  children,  to  the  end  they 
might  not  live. 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was  born, 
and  was  exceeding  fair,  and  nour- 
ished up  in  his  father's  house  three 
months : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pha- 
raoh's daughter  took  him  up,  and 
nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all 
the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians,  and 
was  mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty  years 
old,  it  came  into  his  heart  to  visit  his 
brethren  the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer 
wrong,  he  defended  him^  and  avenged 
him  that  was  oppressed,  and  smote 
the  Egyptian : 

25  For  he  supposed  his  brethren 
would  have  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  would  deliver 
them :    but  they   understood   not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed 
himself  unto  them  as  they  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren  ; 
why  do  ye  wrong  one  to  another? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour 
wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying, Who 
made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  over 
us? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  did- 
dest  the  Egyptian  yesterday  ? 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  saying, 
and  was  a  stranger  in  the  land  of 
Madian,  where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  ex- 
pired, there  appeared  to  him  in  the 
wilderness  of  mount  Sina  an  angel 
of  the  Lord  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a 
bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  wonder- 
ed at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near 
to  behold  it,  the  voice  of  the  Lord 
came  unto  him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fa- 
thers, the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the 
God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 
Then  Moses  trembled,  and  durst  not 
behold. 


our  fathers,  that  Hhey  should  cast 
out  their  babes  to  the  end  they 

20  might  not  ^live.  At  which  season 
Moses  was  born,  and  was  ^exceed- 
ing fair ;  and  he  was  nourished 
three  months  in  his  father's  house : 

21  and  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pha- 
raoh's daughter  took  him  up,  and 
nourished  him  for  her  own  son. 

22  And  Moses  was  instructed  in  all 
the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians ; 
and  he  was  mighty  in  his  words 

23  and  works.  But  when  he  was 
well-nigh  forty  years  old,  it  came 
into  his  heart  to  visit  his  brethren 

24  the  children  of  Israel.  And  see- 
ing one  of  them  sufler  wrong,  he 
defended  him,  and  avenged  him 
that  was  oppressed,  smiting  the 

25  Egyptian  :  and  he  supposed  that 
his  brethren  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  was  giving  them 
^deliverance ;  but  they  understood 

26  not.  And  the  day  following  he 
appeared  unto  them  as  they  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  saying.  Sirs,  ye  are  breth- 
ren ;    why   do  ye   wrong  one  to 

27  another?  But  he  that  did  his 
neighbour  wrong  thrust  him  away, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 

28  and  a  judge  over  us?  Wouldest 
thou  kill  me,  as  thou  killedst  the 

29  Egyptian  yesterday  ?  And  Moses 
fled  at  this  saying,  and  became  a 
sojourner  in  the  land  of  Midian, 

30  where  he  begat  two  sons.  And 
when  forty  years  w^ere  fulfilled,  an 
angel  appeared  to  him  in  the 
wilderness  of  mount  Sinai,  in  a 

31  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush.  And 
when  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered 
at  the  sight :  and  as  he  drew  near 
to  behold,  there  came  a  voice  of 

32  the  Lord,  I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob.  And 
Moses  trembled,   and  durst   not 


I  Or,  he 


8  Gr.  be  preserved  alive. 


i*  Or.  fair  unto  Gvd 


■*  Or,  salvation 


THE  ACTS. 


341 


33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  oft'  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet :  for 
the  place  where  thou  standest  is  holy 
ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
affliction  of  my  people  which  is 
in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard  their 
groaning,  and  am  come  down  to  de- 
liver them.  And  now  come,  I  will 
send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  refused, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and 
a  judge?  the  same  did  God  send  to 
be  a  ruler  and  a  deliverer  by  the 
hand  of  the  angel  which  appeared 
to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after  that 
he  had  shewed  wonders  and  signs 
in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the 
Red  sea,  and  in  the  wdlderness  forty 
years. 

37  H  This  is  that  Moses,  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me ;  him  shall 
ye  hear. 

38  This  is-  he  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with  the 
angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount  Sina,  and  with  our  fathers : 
who  received  the  lively  oracles  to 
give  unto  us : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would  not 
obey,  but  thrust  hivi  from  them,  and 
in  their  hearts  turned  back  again 
into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us 
gods  to  go  before  us :  for  as  for  this 
Moses,  which  brought  us  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not  what  is 
become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those 
days,  and  offered  sacrifice  unto  the 
idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of 
their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave  them 
up  to  worship  the  host  of  heaven ; 
as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the 
prophets,  O  ye  house  of  Israel,  have 
ye  offered  to  me  slain  beasts  and 


33  behold.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
him,  Loose  the  shoes  from  thy 
feet :  for  the  place  whereon  thou 

34  standest  is  holy  ground.  I  have 
surely  seen  the  affliction  of  my 
people  which  is  in  Egypt,  and 
have  heard  their  groaning,  and  I 
am  come  down  to  deliver  them : 
and  now  come,  I  will  send  thee 

35  into  Egypt.  This  Moses  whom 
they  refused,  saying.  Who  made 
thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge?  him 
hath  God  sent  to  be  both  a  ruler 
and  a  ^deliverer  with  the  hand  of 
the  angel  which  appeared  to  him 

36  in  the  bush.  This  man  led  them 
forth,  having  wrought  wonders 
and  signs  in  Egypt,  and  in  the 
Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilderness 

37  forty  years.  This  is  that  Moses, 
which  said  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  A  prophet  shall  God  raise 
up  unto  you   from  among  your 

38  brethren,  "■'like  unto  me.  This  is 
he  that  was  in  the  'church  in  the 
wilderness  with  the  angel  which 
spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sinai, 
and  with  our  fathers:  who  re- 
ceived living  oracles  to  give  unto 

39  us :  to  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  be  obedient,  but  thrust  him 
from  them,  and  turned  back  in 

40  their  hearts  unto  Egypt,  saying 
unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods  which 
shall  go  before  us :  for  as  for  this 
Moses,  which  led  us  forth  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not 

41  what  is  become  of  him.  And 
they  made  a  calf  in  those  days, 
and  brought  a  sacrifice  unto  the 
idol,  and   rejoiced   in  the  works 

42  of  their  hands.  But  God  turned, 
and  gave  them  up  to  serve  the  host 
of  heaven ,  as  it  is  written  in  the 
book  of  the  prophets. 

Did  ye  offer  unto  me  slain  beasts 

and  sacrifices 
Forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  O 

house  of  Israel  ? 


1  Gr.  redeemer. 


2  Or,  as  he  raised  up  me 


Or,  congregation 


342 


THE  ACTS. 


sacrifices  by  the  space  of  forty  years 
in  the  wilderness? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle 
of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of  your  god 
Remphan,  figures  which  ye  made  to 
worship  them  :  and  I  will  carry  you 
away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle 
of  witness  in  the  wilderness,  as  he 
had  appointed,  speaking  unto  Moses, 
that  he  should  make  it  according  to 
the  fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that  came 
after  brought  in  with  Jesus  into  the 
possession  of  the  Gentiles,  whom  God 
drave  out  before  the  face  of  our  fa- 
thers, unto  the  days  of  David ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before  God, 
and  desired  to  find  a  tabernacle  for 
the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  an  house. 

48  Howbeit  the  most  High  dwelleth 
not  in  temples  made  with  hands ;  as 
saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  earth 
i<?  my  footstool :  what  house  will  ye 
build  me  ?  saith  the  Lord :  or  what 
is  the  place  of  my  rest? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things? 

61  1[  Ye  stifFnecked  and  uncircum- 
cised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do  al- 
ways resist  the  Holy  Ghost :  as  your 
fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have  not 
your  fathers  persecuted?  and  they 
have  slain  them  which  shewed  be- 
fore of  the  coming  of  the  Just  One ; 
of  whom  ye  have  been  now  the  be- 
trayers and  murderers : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law  by 
the  disposition  of  angels,  and  have 
not  kept  it. 

54  K  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  they 
gnashed  on  him  with  their  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  looked  up  stedfastly  into 
heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God, 
and  Jesus  standing  on  the  right 
hand   of  God, 


43  And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle 

of  Moloch, 
And  the  star  of  the  god  Rephan, 
The  figures  which  ye  made  to 

worship  them : 
And  I  will  carry  you  away  be- 
yond Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of 
the  testimony  in  the  wilderness, 
even  as  he  appointed  who  spake 
unto  Moses,  that  he  should  make 
it  according  to   the    figure    that 

45  he  had  seen.  Which  also  our 
fathers,  in  their  turn,  brought  in 
with  ^Joshua  when  they  entered 
on  the  possession  of  the  nations, 
w^hich  God  thrust  out  before  the 
face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days 

46  of  David ;  who  found  favour  in  the 
sight  of  God,  and  asked  to  find  a 
habitation  for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 

48  How^beit  the  Most  High  dwelleth 
not  in  houses  made  with  hands; 
as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  The  heaven  is  my  throne, 
And  the  earth  the  footstool  of 

my  feet : 
What  manner  of  house  will  ye 

build  me?  saith  the  Lord: 
Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest? 

50  Did   not    my  hand    make   all 

these  things  ? 

51  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircum- 
cised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do 
always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost:  as 

52  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye.  Which 
of  the  prophets  did  not  your 
fathers  persecute?  and  they  killed 
them  which  shewed  before  of  the 
coming  of  the  Righteous  One ;  of 
whom  ye  have  now  become  be- 

53  trayers  and  murderers ;  ye  who  re- 
ceived the  law  ^as  it  was  ordained 
by  angels,  and  kept  it  not. 

54  Now  when  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their 

55  teeth.  But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stedfastly 
into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of 


1  Gr.  Jesus. 


2  Or,  as  the  ordinance  of  angels     Gr.  utUo  ordinances  of  angels. 


THE  ACTS. 


843 


56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heav- 
ens opened,  and  the  Son  of  man 
standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  stopped  their  ears,  and 
ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the  city, 
and  stoned  him :  and  the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  clothes  at  a  young 
man's  feet,  whose  name  was  Saul, 

59  And  tliey  stoned  Stephen,  call- 
ing upon  God,  and  saying.  Lord  Je- 
sus, receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried 
with  a  loud  voice.  Lord,  lay  not  this 
sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he-  fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

1  By  occdsioH  of  tlif  persecution  in  Jenisakm,  the 
church  being  planied  in  Samnria,  5  bp  Philip 
the  deacon,  icho  preached.,  did  miracle.s,  and 
baptized  many,  among  the  rest  Simon  the  sor- 
cerer, a  great  seducer  of  the  people:  ^ 4  Peter 
and  John  come  to  confirm  and  enlarge  the 
church :  where,  by  prayer  ami  iuiposili/jn  of 
haiid^  giving  the  Holy  Ghost,  IS  when  Simon 
would  have  bought  the  like  poirer  of  them.,  20 
Peter  sharply  reproving  his  hypocrisy,  and 
covetousivess,  and  exhorting  him  to  repentance, 
logelher  with  John  preaching  the  irord  of  the 
Lord,  return  to  Jeriumlem.  26  But  the  angel 
sendeth  Philip  to  teach,  and  baptize  the  Ethio- 
pian eunuch. 

AND  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his 
death.  And  at  that  time  there 
was  a  great  persecution  against  the 
church  which  was  at  Jerusalem ; 
and  they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judtea 
and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Stephen 
to  his  burial,  and  made  great  lamen- 
tation over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havoc  of 
the  church,  entering  into  every  house, 
and  haling  men  and  women  com- 
mitted them  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were  scatter- 
ed abroad  went  everywhere  preach- 
ing the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to  the 
city  of  Samaria,  and  preached  Christ 
unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord 
gave  heed  unto  those  things  which 


God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the 

56  right  hand  of  God,  and  said. 
Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened, 
and  the  Son  of  man  standing  on 

57  the  right  hand  of  God.  But  they 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and 
stopped    their   ears,   and    rushed 

b^  upon  him  with  one  accord ;  and 
they  cast  him  out  of  the  city,  and 
stoned  him:  and  the  witnesses 
laid  down  their  garments  at  the 
feet  of  a  young  man  named  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  the  Lord,  and  saying,  Lord 

60  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit.  And  he 
kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice.  Lord,  lay  not  this  sin 
to  their  charge.  And  when  he 
had  said  this,  he  fell  asleej). 


8  And 

Saul    was   consenting    unto    his 
death. 

And  there  arose  on  that  day 
a  great  persecution  against  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem  ; 
and  they  were  all  scattered  abroad 
throughout  the  regions  of  Judrea 
and  Samaria,  except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  buried  Stephen, 
and  made  great  lamentation  over 

3  him.  But  Saul  laid  waste  the 
church,  entering  into  every  house, 
and  haling  men  and  women  com- 
mitted them  to  prison. 

4  They  therefore  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  went  about  preaching 

5  the  word.  And  Philip  went  dowji 
to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and  pro- 

6  claimed  unto  them  the  Christ.  And, 
the  multitudes  gave  heed  with  one 
accord  unto  the  things  that  were 


344 


THE  ACTS. 


Philip   spake,    hearing    and  seeing 
the  miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with 
loud  voice,  came  out  of  many  that 
were  possessed  with  them :  and 
many  taken  with  palsies,  and  that 
were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that 
city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
called  Simon,  which  beforetime  in 
the  same  city  used  sorcery,  and  be- 
witched the  people  of  Samaria,  giv- 
ing out  that  himself  was  some  great 
one  : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  say- 
ing. This  man  is  the  great  power  of 
God. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard, 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had 
bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  w4ien  they  believed  Philip 
preaching  the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ,  they  were  baptized, 
both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed 
also:  and  when  he  was  baptized,  he 
continued  with  .Philip,  and  wonder- 
ed, beholding  the  miracles  and  signs 
which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and 
John: 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon 
none  of  them :  only  they  were  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on 
them,  and  they  received  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apostles' 
hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given, 
he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this  power, 


spoken  by  Philip,when  they  heard, 
and  saw  the  signs  which  he  did. 

7  ^For  from  many  of  those  which 
had  unclean  spirits,  they  came 
out,  crying  with  a  loud  voice: 
and  many  that  were  palsied,  and 

8  that  were  lame,  were  healed.  And 
there  was  much  joy  in  that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
Simon  by  name,  which  beforetime 
in  the  city  used  sorcery,  and  a- 
mazed  the  ^people  of  Samaria, 
giving  out  that  himself  was  some 

10  great  one :  to  whom  they  all  gave 
heed,  from  the  least  to  the  great- 
est, saying,  This  man  is  that  pow- 
er of  God  which  is  called  "Great. 

11  And  they  gave  heed  to  him,  be- 
cause that  of  long  time  he  had 
amazed  them  with  his  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip 
preaching  good  tidings  concern- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God  and  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were 
baptized,  both  men  and  women. 

13  And  Simon  also  himself  believed  : 
and  being  baptized,  he  continued 
with  Philip  ;  and  beholding  signs 
and  great  ^miracles  wrought,  he 
was  amazed. 


14  Now  when  the  apostles  which 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter 

15  and  John  :  who,  when  they  were 
come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
they    might    receive    the    Holy 

16  Ghost :  for  as  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them :  only  they 
had  been  baptized  into  the  name 

17  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Then  laid 
they  their  hands  on  them,  and 
they   received    the   Holy   Ghost. 

18  Now  when  Simon  saw  that  through 
the  laying  on  of  the  apostles'  hands 
the  *Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he 

19  offered  them  money,  saying,  Give 
me  also  this  power,  that  on  whom- 


^  Or,  For  many  of  those  n-hi<:h  hnd  vnclenn  .<!)nrifs  tbn'  crii'd  xcil.h  a  loud  voice  came  forth        "  Gr. 
nation.        3  (Jy.  powers.        "*  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  Holy. 


THE  ACTS. 


345 


that  on  whomsoever  I  lay  hands,  he 
may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Thy 
money  perish  with  thee,  because 
thou  hast  thought  that  the  gift  of 
God  may  be  purchased  with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot 
in  tliis  matter :  for  thy  heart  is  not 
right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if  per- 
haps the  thought  of  thine  heart 
may  be  forgiven  thee.- 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  in 
the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  i?i  the 
bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and  said, 
Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me,  that 
none  of  these  things  which  ye  have 
spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  testi- 
fied and  preached  the  word  of  the 
Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and 
preached  the  gospel  in  many  vil- 
lages of  the  Samaritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spake 
unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise,  and  go 
toward  the  south  unto  the  way  that 
goeth  down  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Gaza,  which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went:  and,  be- 
hold, a  man  of  Ethiopia,  an  eunuch 
of  great  authority  under  Candace 
queen  of  the  Ethiopians,  who  had  the 
charge  of  all  her  treasure,  and  had 
come  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting  in 
his  chariot  read  Esaias  the  prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto  Phil- 
ip, Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this 
chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  him, 
and  heard  him  read  the  prophet  E- 
saias,  and  said,  Understandest  thou 
v.'hat  thou  readest  ? 

31  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  except 
some  man  should  guide  me?  And 
he  desired  Philip  that  he  would 
come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  scripture  which 
he  read  was  this.  He  was  led  as  a 


*  soever  I  lay  my  hands,  he  may 

20  receive  the  Holy  Ghost.  But 
Peter  said  unto  him.  Thy  silver 
perish  with  thee,  because  thou 
hast  thought  to  obtain  the  gift 

21  of  God  with  money.  Thou  hast 
neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  ^mat- 
ter :  for  thy  heart  is  not  right  be- 

22  fore  God.  Repent  therefore  of 
this  thy  wickedness,  and  pray  the 
Lord,  if  perhaps  the  thought  of 
thy  heart  shall  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  see  that  thou  ^art  in  the 
gall  of  bitterness  and  in  the  bond 

24  of  iniquity.  And  Simon  answer- 
ed and  said,  Pray  ye  for  me  to  the 
Lord,  that  none  of  the  things 
which  ye  have  spoken  come  up- 
on me. 

25  They  therefore,  when  they  had 
testified  and  spoken  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  preached  the  gospel  to  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake 
unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise,  and 
go  ^toward  the  south  unto  the 
way  that  goeth  down  from  Jeru- 
salem  unto   Gaza :    the  same  is 

27  desert.  And  he  arose  and  went : 
and  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a 
eunuch  of  great  authority  under 
Candace,  queen  of  the  Ethiopians, 
who  was  over  all  her  treasure,  who 
had   come   to   Jerusalem    for  to 

28  worship  ;  and  he  was  returning 
and  sitting  in  his  chariot,  and 
was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah. 

29  And  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip, 
Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this 

30  chariot.  And  Philip  ran  to  him, 
and  heard  him  reading  Isaiah  the 
prophet,  and  said,  Understandest 

31  thou  what  thou  readest?  And  he 
said,  How  can  I,  except  some  one 
shall  guide  me  ?  And  he  besought 
Philip  to  come  up  and  sit  with 

32  him.  Now  the  place  of  the  scrip- 
ture which  he  was  reading  was 
this, 


^  Gr.  uord. 
at  noon 


'  Or,  icill  become  gall  or,  a  gall  rooi)  of  hUlerness  and  a  bond  of  iniquity.        3  Or 


346 


THE  ACTS. 


sheep  to  the  slaughter;  and  like  a 
lamb  dumb  before  his  shearer,  so 
opened  he  not  his  mouth : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment 
was  taken  away  :  and  who  shall  de- 
clare his  generation  ?  for  his  life  is 
taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Phil- 
ip, and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of  whom 
speaketh  the  prophet  this  ?  of  him- 
self, or  of  some  other  man  ? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth, 
and  began  at  the  same  scripture, 
and  preached  unto  him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  their  way, 
they  came  unto  a  certain  water :  and 
the"^  eunuch  said,  See,  here  is  water  ; 
what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized? 

37  And  Philip  said.  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou 
may  est.  And  he  answered  and  said, 
I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is  the 
Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot 
to  stand  still :  and  tliey  went  down 
both  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and 
the  eunuch ;  and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up 
out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  caught  away  Philip,  that  the 
eunuch  saw  him  no  more :  and  he 
went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus : 
and  passing  through  he  preached  in 
all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Csesarea. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  Saul  going  towards  Damascus,  4  is  stricken 
down  to  the  earth,  10  is  called  to  the  aposlleship, 
18  and  is  baptized  by  Ananias.  20  Hepreacheth 
Christ  boldly.  23  The  Jews  lay  wait  to  kill  him: 
29  so  do  the' Grecians,  bid  he  escapeth  both.  31 
Tfie  church  having  rest,  Peter  healeth  ^neas 
of  the  palsy,  36  and  resloreth  Tabitha  to  life. 

AND  "Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
threatenings  and  slaughter  a- 
gainst  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  that  if 
he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether 
they  were  men  or  women,  he  might 
bring  them  bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he  came 


He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the 
slaughter ; 

And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shear- 
er is  dumb, 

So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth  : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judge- 

ment was  taken  away  : 
His  generation  who   shall  de- 
clare ? 
For  his  life  is  taken  from  the 
earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip, 
and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of  whom 
speaketh   the   prophet    this?    of 

35  himself,  or  of  some  other?  And 
Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and 
beginning    from    this    scripture, 

36  preached  unto  him  Jesus.  And 
as  they  went  on  the  way,  they 
came  unto  a  certain  water;  and 
the"  eunuch  saith,  Behold,  here  is 
water ;    what  doth  hinder  me  to 

38  be  baptized  ?^  And  he  command- 
ed the  chariot  to  stand  still  : 
and  they  both  went  down  into 
the  water,  both  Philip  and  the 
eunuch ;    and  he   baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  came  up  out 
of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  caught  away  Philip;  and 
the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more,  for 
he   went  on   his  way    rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus  : 
and  passing  through  he  preached 
the  gospel  to  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Csesarea. 


9  But  Saul,  yet  breathing  threat- 
ening and  slaughter  against  the 
disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  un- 

2  to  the  high  priest,  and  asked 
of  him  letters  to  Damascus  unto 
the  synagogues,  that  if  he  found 
any  that  were  of  the  Way,  whether 
men  or  women,  he  might  bring 

3  them  bound  to  Jerusalem.    And 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  insert,  wholly  or  in  part,  ver.  37  Aiid  Philip  said.  If  thou  helievest 
with  all  Ihy  heart,  thou  mayest.  And  he  aiiswered  and  said,  I  believe  thai  Jesus  Christ  is  the  Son 
of  God. 


THE  ACTS. 


347 


near  Damascus :  and  suddenly  there 
shined  round  about  him  a  light  from 
heaven : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 

5  And  he  said.  Who  art  thou.  Lord? 
And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom 
thou  persecutest:  it  is  hard  for  thee 
to  kick  against  the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished 
said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou  have  me 
to  do  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him. 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  city,  and  it 
shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless,  hearing 
a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth  ; 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened, 
he  saw  no  man :  but  they  led  him 
by  the  hand,  and  brought  him  into 
Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without 
sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor  drink. 

10  TI  And  there  was  a  certain  dis- 
ciple at  Damascus,  named  Ananias ; 
and  to  him  said  the  Lord  in  a  vision, 
Ananias.  And  he  said,  Behold,  I 
am  here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  street  which 
is  called  Straight,  and  enquire  in  the 
house  of  Judas  for  otie  called  Saul, 
of  Tarsus :  for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a 
man  named  Ananias  coming  in,  and 
putting  his  hand  on  him,  that  he 
might  receive  his  sight, 

13  Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord, 
I  have  heard  by  many  of  this  man, 
how  much  evil  he  hath  done  to  thy 
saints  at  Jerusalem : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority  from 
the  chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call 
on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Go 
thy  way:  for  he  is  a  chosen  vessel 
unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the 
Gentiles,  and  kings,  and  the  children 
of  Israel : 


as  he  journeyed,  it  came  to  pass 
that  he  drew  nigh  unto  Damas- 
cus :  and  suddenly  there  shone 
round  about  him  a  light  out  of 

4  heaven  :  and  he  fell  upon  the 
earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying 
unto  him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  perse- 

5  cutest  thou  me  ?  And  he  said, 
Who  art  thou,  Lord?  And  he 
said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou  per- 

6  secutest :  but  rise,  and  enter  into 
the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee 

7  what  thou  must  do.  And  the 
men  that  journeyed  with  him 
stood  speechless,  hearing  the 
^voice,   but   beholding    no   man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the  earth  ; 
and  when  his  eyes  were  opened, 
he  saw  nothing;  and  they  led 
him  by  the  hand,  and   brought 

9  him  into  Damascus.  And  he  was 
three  days  without  sight,  and  did 
neither  eat  nor  drink. 


10  Now  there  was  a  certain  dis- 
ciple at  Damascus,  named  An- 
anias ;  and  the  Lord  said  unto 
him  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  and  go  to  the  street  which 
is  called  Straight,  and  inquire  in 
the  house  of  Judas  for  one  named 
Saul,  a  man  of  Tarsus  :    for  be- 

12  hold,  he  prayeth;  and  he  hath 
seen  a  man  named  Ananias  com- 
ing in,  and  laying  his  hands  on 
him,  that  he  might  receive  his 

13  sight.  But  Ananias  answered, 
Lord,  I  have  heard  from  many 
of  this  man,  how  much  evil  he  did 

14  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  :  and 
here  he  hath  authority  from  the 
chief  priests  to  bind  all  that  call 

15  upon  thy  name.  But  the  Lord 
said  unto  him.  Go  thy  way  :  for 
he  is  a  ■^chosen  vessel  unto  me,  to 
bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles 
and  kings,  and  the  children  of 


Or,  sound 


Gr.  vessel  of  election. 


348 


THE  ACTS. 


16  For  I  will  shew  him  how  great 
things  he  must  suffer  for  my  name's 
sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house ;  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him  said, 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even  Jesus, 
that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way 
as  thou  cam  est,  hath  sent  me,  that 
thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight,  and 
be  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from 
his  eyes  as  it  had  been  scales :  and 
he  received  sight  forthwith,  and 
arose,  and  was  baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 
meat,  he  was  strengthened.  Then 
was  Saul  certain  days  with  the  dis- 
ciples which  were  at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached 
Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that  he 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  him  were  a- 
mazed,  and  said  ;  Is  not  this  he  that 
destroyed  them  which  called  on  this 
name  in  Jerusalem,  and  came  hither 
for  that  intent,  that  he  might  bring 
them  bound  unto  the  chief  priests  ? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more  in 
strength,  and  confounded  the  Jews 
which  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving 
that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  1[  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  counsel 
to  kill  him : 

24  But  their  laying  await  was 
known  of  Saul.  And  they  watched 
the  gates  day  and  night  to  kill  him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by 
night,  and  let  him  down  by  the  wall 
in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come  to 
Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join  him- 
self to  the  disciples :  but  they  were 
all  afraid  of  him,  and  believed  not 
that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and 
brought  him,  to  the  apostles,  and 
declared  unto  them  how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and  that 
he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  he 


16  Israel ;  for  I  will  shew  him  how 
many  things  he  must  suffer  for 

17  my  name's  sake.  And  Ananias 
departed,  and  entered  into  the 
house ;  and  laying  his  hands  on 
him  said.  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 
even  Jesus,  who  appeared  unto 
thee  in  the  way  which  thou 
camest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou 
mavest  receive  thy  sight,  and  be 

18  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost.  And 
straightway  there  fell  from  his 
eyes  as  it  were  scales,  and  he 
received  his  sight ;  and  he  arose 

19  and  was  baptized  ;  and  he  took 
food  and  was  strengthened. 

And  he  was  certain  days  with 
the  disciples  which  were  at  Da- 

20  mascus.  And  straightway  in  the 
synagogues  he  proclaimed  Jesus, 

21  that  he  is  the  Son  of  God.  And 
all  that  heard  him  were  amazed, 
and  said.  Is  not  this  he  that  in 
Jerusalem  made  havock  of  them 
which  called  on  this  name?  and 
he  had  come  hither  for  this  in- 
tent, that  he  might  bring  them 
bound   before   the   chief  priests. 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more  in 
strength,  and  confounded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
proving  that  this  is  the  Christ. 

23  And  when  many  days  were  ful- 
filled, the  Jews  took  counsel  to- 

24  gether  to  kill  him :  but  their  plot 
became  known  to  Saul.  And  they 
watched  the  gates  also  day  and 
night  that  they  might  kill  him  : 

25  but  his  disciples  took  him  by 
night,  and  let  him  down  through 
the  wall,  lowering  him  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  to  Je- 
rusalem, he  assayed  to  join  him- 
self to  the  disciples:  and  they 
were  all  afraid  of  him,  not  believ- 

27  ing  that  he  Avas  a  disciple.  But 
Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  apostles,  and  declared 
unto  them  how  he  had  seen  the 
Lord  in  the  way,  and  that  he  had 


THE  ACTS. 


149 


had  preached  boldly  at  Damascus  in 
the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  h^  was  with  them  coming 
in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  dis- 
puted against  the  Grecians  :  but  they 
went  about  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  wdien  the  brethren  knew, 
they  brought  him  down  to  Caesarea, 
and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  tlie  churches  rest 
throughout  all  Judsea  and  Galilee 
and  Samaria,  and  were  edified  ;  and 
walking  in  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  and 
in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
were  multiplied. 

32  1[  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
passed  throughout  all  quarters,  he 
came  down  also  to  the  saints  which 
dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  certain 
man  named  ^Eneas,  w^hich  had  kept 
his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick  of 
the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
^neas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee 
whole :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed. 
And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda 
and  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned  to 
the  Lord. 

36  1[  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  cer- 
tain disciple  named  Tabitha,  which 
by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas: 
this  woman  was  full  of  good  works 
and  almsdeeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  was  sick,  and  died: 
whom  when  they  had  washed,  they 
laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was 
nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples  had 
heard  that  Peter  was  there,  they 
sent  unto  him  two  men,  desiring 
him  that  he  would  not  delay  to 
come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went  with 
them.  When  he  was  come,  they 
brought  him  into  the  upper  cham- 
ber:  and  all  the  widows  stood  by 


spoken   to   him,  and  how  at  Da- 
mascus he  had   preached  boldly 

28  in  the  name  of  Jesus.  And  he 
was  with   them  going  in  and  go- 

29  ing  out  at  Jerusalem,  preaching 
boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 
and  he  spake  and  disputed 
against  the    ^Grecian  Jews;  but 

30  they  went  about  to  kill  him.  And 
when  the  brethren  knew  it,  they 
brought  him  down  to  Caesarea, 
and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  So  the  church  throughout  all 
Judaea  and  Galilee  and  Samaria 
had  peace,  being  ^edified;  and, 
walking  ^in  the  fear  of  the  Lord 
and  ^in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  was  multiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter 
went  throughout  all  parts,  he 
came   down   also  to    the    saints 

33  which  dwelt  at  Lydda.  And 
there  he  found  a  certain  man 
named  ^neas,  which  had  kept 
his  bed  eight  years;  for  he  was 

34  palsied.  And  Peter  said  unto 
him,  ^neas,  Jesus  Christ  healeth 
thee:  arise,  and  make  thy  bed. 

35  And  straightway  he  arose.  And 
all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  in 
Sharon  saw  him,  and  they  turned 
to  the  Lord. 

36  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  cer- 
tain disciple  named  Tabitha, 
which  by  interpretation  is  called 
^Dorcas :  this  woman  was  full  of 
good  works  and  almsdeeds  which 

37  she  did.  And  it  came  to  pass  in 
those  days,  that  she  fell  sick,  and 
died  :  and  when  they  had  w^ashed 
her,  they  laid  her  in    an  upper 

38  chamber.  And  as  Lydda  was 
nigh  unto  Joppa,  the  disciples, 
hearing  that  Peter  was  there,  sent 
two  men  unto  him,  intreating 
him,  Delay  not  to  come  on  unto 

39  us.  And  Peter  arose  and  went 
with  them.  And  when  he  was 
come,  they  brought  him  in- 
to the  upper  chamber:  and  all 


I  Gr.  Hellenists. 


2  Gr.  huilded  up. 


3  Or,  by 


*  That  is,  Gasellt. 


350 


THE  ACTS. 


him  weeping,  and  shewing  the  coats 
and  garments  which  Dorcas  made, 
while  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed ;  and 
turning  him  to  the  body  said,  Tabi- 
tha,  arise.  And  she  opened  her  eyes : 
and  when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and 
lifted  her  up,  and  when  he  had  call- 
ed the  saints  and  widows,  presented 
her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout 
all  Joppa ;  and  many  believed  in 
the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
tarried  many  days  in  Joppa  with 
one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAPTER   X. 

1  Cornelius,  a  devout  man,  5  being  commanded 
by  an  angel,  sendeth  for  Peter:  11  tvho  by  a 
vision  15,  20  is  taught  not  to  despise  the  Gen- 
tiles. 34  As  he  preacheth  Christ  to  Cornelius 
and  his  company,  44  the  Holy  Ghost  falleth  on 
them,  48  and  they  are  baptized. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man  in 
Csesarea  called  Cornelius,  a  cen- 
turion of  the  band  called  the  Italian 
band, 

2  A  devout  man,  and  one  that  fear- 
ed God  with  all  his  house,  which 
gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and 
prayed  to  God  alway. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day  an 
angel  of  God  coming  in  to  him,  and 
saying  unto  him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him, 
he  was  afraid,  and  said.  What  is  it, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy 
prayers  and  thine  alms  are  come  up 
for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and  call  for  one  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner,  whose  house  is  by  the  sea 
side :  he  shall  tell  thee  what  thou 
oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which  spake 
unto  Cornelius  was  departed,  he 
called    two   of   his    household  ser- 


the  widows  stood  by  him  weeping, 
and  shewing  the  coats  and  gar- 
ments which  Dorcas  made,  while 

40  she  was  with  them.  But  Peter  put 
them  all  forth,  and  kneeled 
down,  and  prayed ;  and  turning 
to  the  body,  he  said,  Tabitha, 
arise.  And  she  opened  her  eyes; 
and    when   she   saw    Peter,   she 

41  sat  up.  And  he  gave  her  his 
hand,  and  raised  her  up;  and 
calling  the  saints  and  widows,  he 

42  presented  her  alive.  And  it  be- 
came known  throughout  all  Jop- 
pa :  and  many    believed   on  the 

43  Lord.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
he  abode  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 


10  Now  there  ivas  a  certain  man  in 
Csesarea,  Cornelius  by  name,  a 
centurion  of  the  band  called  the 

2  Italian  ^band,  a  devout  man,  and 
one  that  feared  God  with  all  his 
house,  who  gave  much  alms  to 
the  people,  and   prayed  to  God 

3  alway.  He  saw  in  a  vision  open- 
ly, as  it  were  about  the  ninth 
hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of  God 
coming  in  unto  him,  and  saying 

4  to  him,  Cornelius.  And  he,  fas- 
tening his  eyes  upon  him,  and 
being  affrighted,  said,  What  is  it, 
Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are 
gone   up    for  a  memorial  before 

5  God.  And  now  send  men  to 
Joppa,  and  fetch  one  Simon,  who 

6  is  surnamed  Peter :  he  lodgeth 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose 

7  house  is  by  the  sea  side.  And 
when  the  angel  that  spake  unto 
him  was  departed,  he  called  two 
of  his  household-servants,  and  a 
devoutsoldier  of  them  that  waited 

8  on  him  continually;  and  having 


1  Or,  cohort 


THE   ACTS. 


351 


vants,  and  a  devout  soldier  of  them 
that  waited  on  him  continually; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared  all 
these  things  unto  them,  he  sent  them 
to  Joppa. 

9  ^  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went 
on  their  journey,  and  drew  nigh  un- 
to the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the 
housetop  to  pray  about  the  sixth 
hour : 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry,  and 
would  have  eaten  :  but  while  they 
made  ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and  a 
certain  vessel  descending  unto  him, 
as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet  knit  at 
the  four  corners,  and  let  down  to 
the  earth  : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth,  and 
wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things, 
and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him, 
Rise,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said.  Not  so,  Lord; 
for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing 
that  is  common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him 
again  the  second  time,  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice :  and  the 
vessel  was  received  up  again  into 
heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in 
himself  what  this  vision  which  he 
had  seen  should  mean,  behold,  the 
men  which  were  sent  from  Cornelius 
had  made  enquiry  for  Simon's  house, 
and  stood  before  the  gate, 

18  And  called,  and  asked  whether 
Simon,  which  was  surnamed  Peter, 
were  lodged  there. 

19  ly  While  Peter  thought  on  the 
vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Be- 
hold, three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubting 
nothing  :    for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the 
men  which  were  sent  unto  him  from 


rehearsed  all  things  unto  them, 
he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 


9  Now  on  the  morrow,  as  they 
were  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up 
upon  the  housetop  to  pray,  about 

10  the  sixth  hour :  and  he  became 
hungry,  and  desired  to  eat:  but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  fell  into 

11  a  trance  ]  and  he  beholdeth  the 
heaven  opened,  and  a  certain 
vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a 
great  sheet,  let  down  by  four  cor- 

12  ners  upon  the  earth :  wherein 
were  all  manner  of  fourfooted 
beasts  and  creeping  things  of  the 
earth   and    fowls  of  the  heaven. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him, 
MPvise,  Peter;  kill  and  eat.     But 

Peter  said.   Not  so.  Lord;  for  I 
have  never  eaten   anything  that 

15  is  common  and  unclean.  And  a 
voice  came  unto  him  again  the 
second  time,  What  God  hath 
cleansed,  make  not  thou  common. 

16  And  this  was  done  thrice:  and 
straightway  the  vessel  was  re- 
ceived up  into  heaven. 


17  Now  while  Peter  was  much 
perplexed  in  himself  what  the 
vision  which  he  had  seen  might 
mean,  behold,  the  men  that  were 
sent  by  Cornelius,  having  made 
inciuiry  for  Simon's  house,  stood 

18  before"  the  gate,  and  called  and 
asked  whether  Simon,  which  was 
surnamed    Peter,   were     lodging 

19  there.  And  while  Peter  thought 
on  tlie  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto 
him.    Behold,    three     men    seek 

20  thee.  But  arise,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  nothing 
doubting :  for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  And  Peter  went  down  to  the  men, 
and  said,  Behold,  I  am  he  whom 


352 


THE  ACTS. 


Cornelius ;  and  said,  Behold,  I  am 
he  whom  ye  seek :  what  is  the  cause 
wherefore  ye  are  come  ? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the 
centurion,  a  just  man,  and  one  that 
feareth  God,  and  of  good  report 
among  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews, 
was  warned  from  God  by  an  holy 
angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his 
house,  and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and 
lodged  them.  And  on  the  morrow 
Peter  went  away  with  them,  and 
certain  brethren  from  Joppa  accom- 
panied him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they  en- 
tered into  Caesarea.  And  Cornelius 
waited  for  them,  and  had  called  to- 
gether his  kinsmen  and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in, 
Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  saying. 
Stand  up ;  I  myself  also  am  a 
man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he 
went  in,  and  found  many  that  were 
come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to 
keep  company,  or  come  unto  one 
of  another  nation  ;  but  God  hath 
shewed  me  that  I  should  not  call 
any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you  with- 
out gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I  was  sent 
for  :  I  ask  therefore  for  what  intent 
ye  have  sent  for  me  ? 

30  And  Cornelius  said,  Fo.ur  days 
ago  I  was  fasting  until  this  hour ; 
and  at  the  ninth  hour  I  prayed  in 
my  house,  and,  behold,  a  man  stood 
before  me  in  bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer 
is  heard,  and  thine  alms  are  had  in 
remembrance  in  the  sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
call  hither  Simon,  whose  surname 
is  Peter;  he  is  lodged  in  the  house 
of  one  Simon  a  tanner  by  the  sea 


ye  seek  :  what  is  the  cause  where- 

22  fore  ye  are  come  ?  And  they  said, 
Cornelius  a  centurion,  a  right- 
eous man  and  one  that  feareth 
God,  and  well  reported  of  by  all 
the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was 
warned  of  God  by  a  holy  angel  to 
send  for  thee  into  his  house,  and 

23  to  hear  words  from  thee.  So  he 
called  them  in  and  lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow  he  arose 
and  went  forth  with  them,  and 
certain    of    the    brethren    from 

24  Joppa  accompanied  him.  And  on 
the  morrow  Hhey  entered  into 
Csesarea.  And  Cornelius  was 
waiting  for  them,  having  called 
together    his    kinsmen    and    his 

25  near  friends.  And  when  it  came 
to  pass  that  Peter  entered,  Corne- 
lius met  him,  and  fell  down  at  his 

26  feet,  and  worshipped  him.  But 
Peter  raised  him  up,  saying, 
Stand  up;   I  myself  also   am   a 

27  man.  And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
he   went  in,   and   findeth   many 

28  come  together :  and  he  said  unto 
them.  Ye  yourselves  know  ^how 
that  it  is  an  unlawful  thing  for  a 
man  that  is  a  Jew  to  join  himself 
or  come  unto  one  of  another  na- 
tion ;  and  yet  unto  me  hath  God 
shewed  that  I  should  not  call  any 

29  man  common  or  unclean  :  where- 
fore also  I  came  without  gainsay- 
ing, when  I  was  sent  for.  I  ask 
therefore    with    wiiat    intent  ye 

30  sent  for  me.  And  Cornelius  said, 
Four  days  ago,  until  this  hour,  I 
was  keeping  the  ninth  hour  of 
prayer  in  my  house ;  and  behold, 
a  man  stood  before  me  in  briglit 

31  apparel,  and  saith,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  had  in  remembrance  in  the 

32  sight  of  God.  Send  therefore  to 
Joppa,  and  call  unto  thee  Simon, 
who  is  surnamed  Peter;  he 
lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Simon  a 

33  tanner,  by  the  sea  side.  Forth- 
with therefore  I  sent  to  thee ;  and 


*  Some  ancient  autliorities  read  ha,  a  Or,  hotv  jinlaivful  a  is  for  a  man  &c. 


THE  ACTS. 


353 


side:    who,  when  he  cometh,  shall 
speak  unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to 
thee ;  and  thou  hast  well  done  that 
thou  art  come.  Now  therefore  are 
we  all  here  present  before  God,  to 
hear  all  things  that  are  commanded 
thee  of  God. 

34  1[  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth, 
and  said,  Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that 
God  is  no  respecter  of  persons: 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  righteous- 
ness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent  un- 
to the  children  of  Israel,  preaching 
peace  by  Jesus  Christ:  (he  is  Lord 
of  all:) 

37  That  word,  /  say,  ye  know, 
which  was  published  throughout  all 
Judaea,  and  began  from  Galilee,  after 
the  baptism  which  John  preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost  and 
with  power :  who  went  about  doing 
good,  and  healing  all  that  were  op- 
pressed of  the  devil ;  for  God  was 
with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the 
land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem ;  whom  they  slew  and  hanged 
on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  showed  him  openly  ; 

41  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto 
witnesses  chosen  before  of  God,  even 
to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with 
him  after  he  rose  from  the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach 
unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that 
it  is  he  which  was  ordained  of  God 
to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
wliosoever  belie veth  in  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  *[  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all 
them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision 


thou  hast  well  done  that  thou  art 
come.  Now  therefore  we  are  all 
here  present  in  the  sight  of  God, 
to  hear  all  things  that  have  been 
commanded   thee  of   the    Lord. 

34  And  Peter  opened  his  mouth, 
and  said, 

Of  a  truth  I  perceive  that  God 

35  is  no  respecter  of  persons :  but  in 
every  nation  he  that  feareth  him, 
and  worketh  righteousness,  is  ac- 

36  ceptable  to  him.  'The  word 
which  he  sent  unto  the  children 
of  Israel,  preaching  ^good  tidings 
of  peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is 

37  Lord  of  all) — that  saying  ye  your- 
selves know,  which  was  published 
throughout  all  Judsea,  beginning 
from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism 

38  which  John  preached ;  even  Jesus 
of  Nazareth,  how  that  God 
anointed  him  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  power :  who  went 
about  doing  good,  and  healing 
all  that  were  oppressed  of  the 
devil ;    for  God  was   with    him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the 
country  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jeru- 
salem ;    whom    also    they    slew, 

40  hanging  him  on  a  tree.  Him  God 
raised  up  the  third  day,  and  gave 

41  him  to  be  made  manifest,  not  to 
all  the  people,  but  unto  wit- 
nesses that  were  chosen  before  of 
God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from 

42  the  dead.  And  he  charged  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  this  is  he  which  is  or- 
dained of  God  fo  be  the  Judge  of 

43  quick  and  dead.  To  him  bear  all 
the  prophets  witness,  that  through 
his  name  every  one  that  believeth 
on  him  shall  receive  remission  of 


44  While  Peter  yet  spake  these 
words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  all 

45  them  which  heard  the  word.  And 


23 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  He  sent  the  word  unto. 


2  Or,  the  gospel 


354 


THE   ACTS. 


which  believed  were  astonished,  as 
many  as  came  with  Peter,  because 
that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured 
out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak  with 
tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then 
answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that 
these  should  not  be  baptized,  which 
have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as 
well  as  we? 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 
Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  cer- 
tain days. 

CHAPTER   XI. 

1  Peter,  being  accused  Jor  going  in  to  the  Gentiles, 
5  maketh  his  defence,  18  which  is  accepted.  19 
The  gospel  being  spread  into  Phenice,  and  Cy- 
prus, and  Antioch,  Burnabas  is  sent  to  confirm 
them.  26  The  disciples  there  are  first  called 
Christians.  27  They  send  relief  to  the  brethren 
in  Jtidcea  in  lime  of  famine. 

AND  the  apostles  and  brethren 
that  were  in  Judsea  heard  that 
the  Gentiles  had  also  received  the 
word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up 
to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of  the 
circumcision  contended  with  him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men 
uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat  with 
them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  matter 
from  the  beginning,  and  expounded 
it  by  order  unto  them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  pray- 
ing :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vision, 
A  certain  vessel  descend,  as  it  had 
been  a  great  sheet,  let  down  from 
heaven  by  four  corners ;  and  it  came 
even  to  me : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered, 
and  saw  fourfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creep- 
ing things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me.  Arise,  Peter ;  slay  and  eat. 

8  But  I  said,  Not  so.  Lord:  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath  at 
any  time  entered  into  my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me  again 


they  of  the  circumcision  which 
believed  were  amazed,  as  many 
as  came  with  Peter,  because  that 
on  the  Gentiles  also  was  poured 
out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak  with 
tongues,  and  magnify  God.    Then 

47  answered  Peter,  Can  any  man 
forbid  the  water,  that  these  should 
not  be  baptized,  which  have  re- 
ceived the   Holy  Ghost  as  well 

48  as  we  ?  And  he  commanded 
them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ.  Then  prayed 
they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 


11  Now  the  apostles  and  the  breth- 
ren that  were  in  Judaea  heard  that 
the  Gentiles  also  had  received  the 

2  word  of  God.  And  when  Peter 
was  come  up  to  Jerusalem,  they 
that   were    of   the    circumcision 

3  contended  with  him,  saying,  Thou 
wentest  in  to  men  uncircumcised, 

4  and  didst  eat  with  them.  But 
Peter  began,  and  expounded  the 
matter  unto  them  in  order,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  pray- 
ing :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a  vis- 
ion, a  certain  vessel  descending, 
as  it  were  a  great  sheet  let  down 
from  heaven  by  four  corners ;  and 

6  it  came  even  unto  me :  upon  the 
which  when  I  had  fastened  mine 
eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw  the 
four-footed  beasts  of  the  earth  and 
wild  beasts  and  creeping  things 

7  and  fowls  of  the  heaven.  And  I 
heard  also  a  voice  saying  unto  me, 

8  Rise,  Peter ;  kill  and  eat.  But  I 
said,  Not  so, Lord:  for  nothing  com- 
mon or  unclean  hath  ever  entered 

9  into  my  mouth.     But  a  voice  an- 


THE   ACTS. 


355 


from  heaven,  What  God  hath  cleans- 
ed, that  call  not  thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times  : 
and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into 
heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately  there 
were  three  men  already  come  unto 
the  house  where  I  was,  sent  from 
Csesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  spirit  bade  me  go  with 
them,  nothing  doubting.  Moreover 
these  six  brethren  accompanied  me, 
and  we  entered  into  the'man's  house: 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he  had 
seen  an  angel  in  his  house,  which 
stood  and  said  unto  him,  Send  men 
to  Joppa,  and  call  for  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall   be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on  us 
at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John 
indeed  baptized  with  water  ;  but  ye 
shall  be  baptized  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God  gave 
them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto 
us,  who  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  what  was  I,  that  I  could 
withstand  God  ? 

18  When  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified 
God,  saying,  Then  hath  God  also 
to  the  Gentiles  granted  repentance 
unto  life. 

19  U  Now  they  which  were  scat- 
tered abroad  upon  the  persecution 
that  -arose  about  Ste])hen  travelled 
as  far  as  Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and 
Antioch,  preaching  the  word  to  none 
but  unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which,  when 
they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake 
unto  the  Grecians,  preaching  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was 


swered  the  second  time  out  of 
heaven.  What  God  hath  cleansed, 

10  make  not  thou  common.  And 
this  was  done  thrice:  and  all 
were  drawn  up  again  into  heaven. 

11  And  behold;  forthwith  three  men 
stood  before  the  house  in  which 
we  were,  having  been  sent  from 

12  Csesarea  unto  me.  And  the  Spirit 
bade  me  go  with  them,  making  no 
distinction.  And  these  six  breth- 
ren also  accompanied  me ;  and  we 

13  entered  into  the  man's  house :  and 
he  told  us  how  he  had  seen  the  an- 
gel standing  in  his  house,  and  say- 
ing, Send  to  Joppa,  and  fetch  Si- 
mon, whose   surname   is    Peter; 

14  who  shall  speak  unto  thee  words, 
whereby    thou  shalt    be    saved, 

15  thou  and  all  thy  house.  And  as 
I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  them,  even  as  on  us  at  the 

16  beginning.  And  I  remembered  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he 
said,  John  indeed  baptized  with 
water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 

17  Hvith  the  Holy  Ghost.  If  then 
God  gave  unto  them  the  like  gift 
as  he  did  also  unto  us,  when  we 
believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  was  I,  that  I  could  withstand 

18  God?  And  when  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace,  and 
glorified  God,  saying,  Then  to 
the  Gentiles  also  hath  God  granted 
repentance  unto  life. 


19  They  therefore  that  were  scat- 
tered abroad  upon  the  tribulation 
that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled 
as  far  as  Phoenicia,  and  Cyprus, 
and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word 

20  to  none  save  only  to  Jews.  But 
there  were  some  of  them,  men  of 
Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who,  when 
they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake 
unto  the  ^Greeks  also,  preaching 

21  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  the  hand  of 


Or,  in 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Grecian  Jews. 


856 


THE  ACTS. 


with  them  :  and  a  great  number  be- 
lieved, and  turned  unto  the  Lord. 

22  ^  Then  tidings  of  these  things 
came  unto  the  ears  of  the  church 
which  was  in  Jerusalem :  and  they 
sent  forth  Barnabas,  that  he  should 
go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad, 
and  exhorted  them  all,  that  with 
purpose  of  heart  they  would  cleave 
unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of  faith :  and 
much  people  was  added  unto  the 
Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to  Tar- 
sus, for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him, 
he  brought  him  unto  Antioch.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that  a  whole  year 
they  assembled  themselves  with  the 
church,  and  taught  much  people. 
And  the  disciples  were  called  Chris- 
tians first  in  Antioch. 

27  H  And  in  these  days  came  proph- 
ets from  Jerusalem  unto  Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them 
named  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the 
spirit  that  there  should  be  great 
dearth  throughout  all  the  world: 
which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of 
Claudius  Csesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man 
according  to  his  ability,  determin- 
ed to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren 
which  dwelt  in  Judaea: 

^  30  Which  also  they  did,  and  sent 
it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands  of  Bar- 
nabas and  Saul. 

CHAPTER    XII. 

1  King  Herod  persecuteth  the  Christians,  killeth 
James,  and  imprisoneth  Peter;  whom  an  angel 
delivereth  upon  the  prayers  of  the  church.  20 
In  his  pride  taking  to  himself  the  honour  due 
to  God,  he  is  stricken  by  an  angel,  and  die.th 
viiserably.  24  After  his  death,  the  word  of  God 
prospereih. 

IVrOW  about  that  time  Herod  the 
-L^  king  stretched  forth  his  hands 
to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the  brother 
of  John  with  the  sword. 


the  Lord  was  with  them :  and  a 
great  number  that  believed  turned 

22  unto  the  Lord.  And  the  report 
concerning  them  came  to  the  ears 
of  the  church  which  was  in  Jeru- 
salem :  and  they  sent  forth  Bar- 

23 n abas  as  far  as  Antioch:  who, 
when  he  was  come,  and  had 
seen  the  grace  of  God,  was  glad ; 
and  he  exhorted  them  all,  ^that 
with  purpose  of  heart  they  would 

24  cleave  unto  the  Lord  :  for  he  was 
a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  of  faith :  and  much 
people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  And  he  went  forth  to  Tarsus  to 

26  seek  for  Saul :  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  brought  him  unto 
Antioch.  And  it  came  to  pass, 
that  even  for  a  whole  year  they 
were  gathered  together  Vith  the 
church,  and  taught  much  people ; 
and  that  the  disciples  were  called 
Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  Now  in  these  days  there  came 
down  prophets  from    Jerusalem 

28  unto  Antioch.  And  there  stood 
up  one  of  them  named  Agabus, 
and  signified  by  the  Spirit  that 
there  should  be  a  great  famine 
over  all  ^the  world  :  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius. 

29  And  the  disciples,  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  ability,  determined 
to  send  ^relief  unto  the  brethren 

80  that  dwelt  in  Judaea:  which  also 
they  did,  sending  it  to  the  elders 
by  the  hand  of  Barnabas  and 
Saul. 


12     Now  about  that  time   Herod 

the  king  put  forth  his  hands  to 

2  afliict  certain  of  the  church.    And 

he  killed   James  the  brother  of 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  that  they  would  cleaz'e  nnio  the  purpose  of  their  heart  in 
Lord.        -  Gr.  m.        3  (jr.  the  inhabited  earth.        *  Gr.  for  ministry. 


THE  ACTS. 


857 


3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further  to 
take  Peter  also.  (Then  were  the 
days  of  unleavened  bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended 
him,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and  de- 
livered him  to  four  quaternions  of 
soldiers  to  keep  him  ;  intending  af- 
ter Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to  the 
people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  pris- 
on :  but  prayer  was  made  without 
ceasing  of  the  church  unto  God  for 
him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brought  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two  sol- 
diers, bound  with  two  chains :  and 
the  keepers  before  the  door  kept  the 
prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  him,  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  prison :  and  he  smote 
Peter  on  the  side,  and  raised  him 
up,  saying.  Arise  up  quickly.  And 
his  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  san- 
dals. And  so  he  did.  And  he  saith 
unto  him,  Cast  thy  garment  about 
thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed 
him ;  and  wist  not  that  it  was  true 
which  was  done  by  the  angel;  but 
thought  he  saw  a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the  first 
and  the  second  ward,  they  came 
unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  un- 
to the  city ;  which  opened  to  them 
of  his  own  accord :  and  they  went 
out,  and  passed  on  through  one 
street ;  and  forthwith  the  angel  de- 
parted from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come  to 
himself,  he  said.  Now  I  know  of  a 
surety,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  his 
angei,  and  hath  delivered  me  out 
of  "the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all 
the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the 
Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered 


3  John  with  the  sword.  And  when 
he  saw  that  it  pleased  the  Jews, 
he  proceeded  to  seize  Peter  also. 
And  those  were  the  days  of  un- 

4  leavened  bread.  And  Avhen  he 
had  taken  him,  he  put  him  in 
prison,  and  delivered  him  to  four 
quaternions  of  soldiers  to  guard 
him  ;  intending  after  the  Passover 
to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  the 
prison:  but  prayer  was  made 
earnestly  of  the  church  unto  God 

6  for  him.  And  when  Herod  Avas 
about  to  bring  him  forth,  the 
same  night  Peter  was  sleeping 
between  two  soldiers,  bound  Avith 
two   chains:    and  guards   before 

7  the  door  kept  the  prison.  And 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
stood  by  him,  and  a  light  shined 
in  the  cell:  and  he  smote  Peter 
on  the  side,  and  awoke  him,  say- 
ing, Rise  up  quickly.  And  his 
chains    fell   oft'  from   his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals.  And  he  did  so.  And 
he  saith  unto  him.  Cast  thy  gar- 
ment about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed ; 
and  he  wist  not  that  it  was  true 
which  was  done  ^by  the  angel, 
but    thought    he    saw    a   vision. 

10  And  when  they  were  past  the  first 
and  the  second  ward,  they  came 
unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth 
into  the  city;  which  opened  to 
them  of  its  own  accord:  and  they 
went  out,  and  passed  on  through 
one  street;   and  straightway  the 

11  angel  departed  from  him.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  to  himself, 
he  said.  Now  I  know  of  a  truth, 
that  the  Lord  hath  sent  forth  his 
angel  and  delivered  me  out  of 
the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from 
all  the  expectation  of  the  people 

12  of  the  Jews.     And  when  he  had 


I  Or,  through 


358 


THE  ACTS. 


the  thing,  he  came  to  the  house  of 
Mary  the  mother  of  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark ;  where^  many 
were  gathered  together  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came  to 
hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
ghidness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  how 
Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her.  Thou 
art  mad.  But  she  constantly  affirm- 
ed that  it  was  even  so.  Then  said 
they.  It  is  his  angel. 

16"  But  Peter  continued  knocking : 
and  when  they  had  opened  the  door, 
and  saw  him,  they  were  astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
had  brought  him  out  of  the  prison. 
And  he  said.  Go  shew  these  things 
unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went  into 
another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there 
was  no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers, 
what  was  become  of  Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he  ex- 
amined the  keepers,  and  command- 
ed that  they  should  be  put  to  death. 
And  he  went  down  from  Judaea  to 
Csesarea,  and  there  abode. 

20  T[  And  Herod  was  highly  dis- 
pleased with  them  of  Tyre  and  Si- 
don  :  but  they  came  with  one  accord 
to  him,  and,  having  made  Blastus 
the  king's  chamberlain  their  friend, 
desired  peace ;  because  their  country 
was  nourished  by  the  king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod,  ar- 
rayed in  royal  apparel,  sat  upon  his 
throne,  and  made  an  oration  unto 
them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 
saying,  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god,  and 
not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  smote  him,  because  he  gave 


considered  the  thing,  he  came  to 
the  house  of  Mary  the  mother  of 
John  whose  surname  was  Mark ; 
where   many   were   gathered  to- 

13  gether  and  were  praying.  And 
when  he  knocked  at  the  door  of 
the  gate,  a  maid  came  to  answer, 

14  named  Rhoda.  And  when  she 
knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened 
not  the  gate  for  joy,  but  ran  in 
and  told  that  Peter  stood  before 

15  the  gate.  And  they  said  unto 
her.  Thou  art  mad.  But  she 
confidently  affirmed  that  it  was 
even   so.     And   they  said.   It  is 

16  his  angel.  But  Peter  continued 
knocking:  and  when  they  had 
opened,  they  saw  him,  and  were 

17  amazed.  But  he,  beckoning  unto 
them  with  the  hand  to  hold  their 
peace,  declared  unto  them  how 
the  Lord  had  brought  him  forth 
out  of  the  prison.  And  he  said, 
Tell  these  things  unto  James,  and 
to  the  brethren.  And  he  departed, 

18  and  went  to  another  place.  Now 
as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was, 
no  small  stir  among  the  soldiers, 

19  what  was  become  of  Peter.  And 
when  Herod  had  sought  for  him, 
and  found  him  not,  he  examined 
the  guards,  and  commanded  that 
they  should  be  ^put  to  death. 
And  he  went  down  from  Judaea 
to  Csesarea,  and  tarried  there. 

20  Now  he  was  highly  displeased 
with  them  of  Tyre  and  Sidon: 
and  they  came  with  one  accord  to 
him,  and,  having  made  Blastus 
the  king's  chamberlain  their 
friend,  they  asked  for  peace,  be- 
cause their  country  was  fed  from 

21  the  king's  country.  And  upon  a 
set  day  Herod  arrayed  himself 
in  royal  apparel,  and  sat  on  the 
^throne,    and    made    an    oration 

22  unto  them.  And  the  people 
shouted,   saying.  The  voice   of  a 

23  god,  and  not  of  a  man.  And  im- 
mediately an  angel  of  the  Lord 
smote  him,  because  he  gave  not 


1  Gr.  led  away  to  death. 


2  Or,  judgement-seat 


THE  ACTS. 


359 


not  God  the  glory :  and  he  was  eaten 
of  worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  11  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and 
multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  return- 
ed from  Jerusalem,  when  they  had 
fulfilled  tJie'ir  ministry,  and  took  with 
them  John,  whose  surname  was 
Murk. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Paul  and  Bai-nahas  are  chosen  to  go  to  the 
Gentiles.  7  Of  Seryius  Paulus,  and  Elymas 
the  sorcerer.  14  Paul  preacheth  at  Anlioch, 
that  Jasns  is  Christ.  42  The  Gentiles  believe  : 
45  but  the  Jews  gainsay  and  blaspheme:  46 
whereupon  they  turn  to  the  Gentiles.  48  As 
many  a^  trere  ordained  to  life  believed. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church 
that  was  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers  ;  as  Barnabas, 
and  Simeon  that  was  called  Niger, 
and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Manaen, 
which  had  been  brought  up  with 
Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord, 
and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said,  Sep- 
arate me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the 
work  whereunto  I  have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and 
prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on  them, 
they  sent  them  away. 

4  If  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto  Se- 
leucia ;  and  from  thence  they  sailed 
to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis, 
they  preached  the  word  of  God  in 
the  synagogues  of  the  Jews  :  and 
they  had  also  John  to  their  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through 
the  isle  unto  Paphos,  they  found  a 
certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a 
Jew,  whose  name  was  Bar-jesus: 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy  of 
the  country,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  pru- 
dent man  ;  who  called  for  Barnabas 
and  Saul,  and  desired  to  hear  the 
word  of  God, 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so 
is  his  name  by  interpretation)  with- 
stood them,  seeking  to  turn  away 
the  deputy  from  the  faith. 

9  Then  feaul,   (who  also  is  called 


God  the  glory :  and  he  was  eaten 
of  worms,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and 
multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned 4rom  Jerusalem,  when 
they  had  fulfilled  their  ministra- 
tion, taking  with  them  John 
whose  surname  was  Mark. 


13  Now  there  were  at  Antioch,  in 
the  church  that  was  there,  proph- 
ets and  teachers,  Barnabas,  and 
Symeon  that  was  called  Niger, 
and  Lucius  of  Cyrene,  and  Ma- 
naen the  foster-brother  of  Herod 

2  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul.  And  as 
they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and 
fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost  said, 
Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul 
for  the  work  whereunto   I   have 

3  called  them.  Then,  when  they 
had  fasted  and  prayed  and  laid 
their  hands  on  them,  they  sent 
them  away. 

4  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  went  down  to 
Seleucia;   and  from  thence  they 

5  sailed  to  Cyprus.  And  when 
they  were  at  Salamis,  they  pro- 
claimed the  word  of  God  in  the 
synagogues  of  the  Jews :  and  they 
had  also  John  as  their  attendant. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through 
the  whole  island  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  '^sorcerer,  a 
false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name 

7  was  Bar-Jesus;  which  was  with 
the  proconsul,  Sergius  Paulus,  a 
man  of  understanding.  The  same 
called  unto  him  Barnabas  and 
Saul,  and  sought  to  hear  the  word 

8  of  God.  But  Elymas  the  '^sorcerer 
(for  so  is  his  name  by  interpre- 
tation) withstood  them,  seeking 
to  turn  aside  the  proconsul  from 

9  the  faith.     But  Saul,  who  is  also 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  to  Jerusalem. 


2  Gr,  Magus:  as  in  Matt.  ii.  1, 


360 


THE  ACTS. 


Paul,)  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  subtilty 
and  all  mischief,  thou  child  of  the 
devil,  tJiou  enemy  of  all  righteous- 
ness, wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert 
the  right  ways  of  the  Lord? 

11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of 
the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a  sea- 
son. And  immediately  there  fell  on 
him  a  mist  and  a  darkness ;  and  he 
went  about  seeking  some  to  lead  him 
by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw 
what  was  done,  believed,  being  as- 
tonished at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  com- 
pany loosed  from  Paphos,  they  came 
to  Perga  in  Pamphylia:  and  John 
departing  Irom  them  returned  to  Je- 
rusalem: 

14  ^  But  when  they  departed  from 
Perga,  they  came  to  Antioch  in  Pi- 
sidia,  and  went  into  the  synagogue 
on  the  sabbath  day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  alter  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  prophets  the  rulers  of 
the  synagogue  sent  unto  them,  say- 
ing, Ye  men  and  brethren,  if  ye  have 
any  word  of  exhortation  for  the  peo- 
ple, say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beck- 
oning with  his  hand  said,  Men  of 
Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  give 
audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  of  Is- 
rael chose  our  fathers,  and  exalt- 
ed the  people  when  they  dwelt  as 
strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
with  an  high  arm  brought  he  them 
out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
yeai-s  suffered  he  their  manners  in 
the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of  Cha- 
naan,  he  divided  their  land  to  them 
by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave  unfo 
them  judges  about  the  space  of  four 


called  Paul,  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost,  fastened  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  and  said,  O  full  of  all  guile  and 
all  villany,  thou  son  of  the  devil, 
thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness, 
wilt  thou  not  cease  to  pervert  the 

11  right  ways  of  the  Lord?  And 
now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  is  upon  thee,  and  thou  shalt 
be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  ^for 
a  season.  And  immediately  there 
fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  darkness ; 
and  he  went  about  seeking  some 

12  to  lead  him  by  the  hand.  Then 
the  proconsul,  when  he  saw  what 
was  done,  believed,  being  aston- 
ished at  the  teaching  of-  the 
Lord. 

13  Now  Paul  and  his  company  set 
sail  from  Paphos,  and  came  to 
Perga  in  Pamphylia:  and  John 
departed  from  them  and  return- 

14  ed  to  Jerusalem.  But  they,  pass- 
ing through  from  Perga,  came  to 
Antioch  of  Pisidia;  and  they 
went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 

15  sabbath  day,  and  sat  down.  And 
after  the  reading  of  the  law  and 
the  prophets  the  rulers  of  the 
synagogue  sent  unto  them,  say- 
ing, Brethren,  if  ye  have  any 
word  of  exhortation  for  the  peo- 

16, pie,  say  on.  And  Paul  stood 
up,  and  beckoning  with  the  hand 
said, 

Men  of  Israel,  and  ve  that  fear 

17  God,  hearken.  The  God  of  this 
people  Israel  chose  our  fathers, 
and  exalted  the  people  when  they 
sojourned  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  with  a  high  arm  led  he  them 

18  forth  out  of  it.  And  for  about 
the  time  of  forty  years  ^suffered 
he  their  manners  in  the  wilder- 

19  ness.  And  when  he  had  destroy- 
ed seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Canaan,  he  gave  them  their  land 
for  an  inheritance,  for  about  four 

20  hundred  and  fifty  years :  and  af- 


1  Or,  until  2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  hare  he  them  as  a  nursing-father  in  the  tcilder' 

ness.    See  Deut.  i.  31. 


THE  ACTS. 


861 


hundred  and  fifty  years,  until  Sam- 
uel the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  desired  a 
king :  and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul 
the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin,  by  the  space  of  forty 
years. 

'  22  And  when  he  had  removed  him, 
he  raised  up  unto  them  David  to  be 
their  king;  to  whom  also  he  gave 
testimony,  and  said,  I  have  found 
David  the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after 
mine  own  heart,  which -shall  fulfil 
all  my  v/ill. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God 
according  to  his  promise  raised  unto 
Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus  : 

24  When  John  had  first  preached 
before  his  coming  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance to  all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course, 
he  said.  Whom  think  ye  that  I  am  ? 
I  am  not  he.  But,  behold,  there  com- 
eth  one  after  me,  whose  shoes  of  his 
feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children  of 
the  stock  of  Abraham,  and  whoso- 
ever among  you  feareth  God,  to  you 
is  the  word  of  this  salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusa- 
lem, and  their  rulers,  because  they 
knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of 
the  prophets  which  are  read  every 
sabbath  day,  they  have  fulfilled  them 
in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him,  yet  desired  they  Pi- 
late that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
that  was  written  of  him,  they  took 
him  down  from  the  tree,  and  laid 
him  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from  the 
dead : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days  of 
them  which  came  up  with  him  from 
Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  his 
witnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad 
tidings,  how  that  the  promise  which 
was  made  unto  the  fathers, 


ter    these  things  he    gave  them 
judges  until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  asked  for  a 
king:  and  God  gave  unto  them 
Saul  the  son  of  Kish,  a  man  of 
the  tribe   of  Benjamin,   for  the 

22  space  of  forty  years.  And  when 
he  had  removed  him,  he  raised 
up  David  to  be  their  king ;  to 
whom  also  he  bare  witness,  and 
said,  I  have  found  David  the  son 
of  Jesse,  a  man  after  my  heart, 

23  who  shall  do  all  my  Hvill.  Of 
this  man's  seed  hath  God  accord- 
ing to  promise  brought  unto  Is- 

24  rael  a  Saviour,  Jesus ;  when  John 
had  first  preached  ^before  his 
coming  the  baptism  of  repent- 
ance to  all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  was  fulfilling  his 
course,  he  said.  What  suppose  ye 
that  I  am?  I  am  not  he.  But 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after 
me,  the  shoes  of  whose  feet  I  am 

26  not  worthy  to  unloose.  Brethren, 
children  of  the  stock  of  Abra- 
ham, and  those  among  you  that 
fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word  of  this 

27  salvation  sent  forth.  For  they 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem,  and  their 
rulers,  because  they  knew  him 
not,  nor  the  voices  of  the  proph- 
ets which  are  read  every  sabbath, 
fulfilled  them  by  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him,  yet  asked  they 
of  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all 
things  that  were  Avritten  of  him, 
they  took   him    down    from   the 

30  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb.  But 
God  raised  him  from  the  dead : 

31  and  he  was  seen  for  many  days 
of  them  that  came  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who 
are  now  his  witnesses  unto  the 

32  people.  And  we  bring  you  good 
tidings  of  the  promise  made  unto 


1  Gr.  wills.  2  Gr.  before  the  face  of  his  entering  in. 


362 


THE  ACTS. 


33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  un- 
to us  their  children,  in  that  he  hath 
raised  up  Jesus  again ;  as  it  is  also 
written  in  the  second  psalm,  Thou 
art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised 
him  up  from  the  dead,  now  no  more 
to  return  to  corruption,  he  said  on 
this  wise,  I  will  give  you  the  sure 
mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  an- 
other psalm^  Thou  shalt  not  suffer 
thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had  served 
his  own  generation  by  the  will  of 
God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  un- 
to his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised  again, 
saw  no  corruption. 

38  T]  Be  it  known  unto  you  there- 
fore, men  and  brethren,  that  through 
this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the 
forgiveness  of  sins : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe  are 
justified  from  all  things,  from  which 
ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law 
of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come 
upon  you,  which  is  spoken  of  in  the 
prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  won- 
der, and  perish :  for  I  work  a  work 
in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  believe,  though  a  man 
declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone 
out  of  the  synagogue,  the  Gentiles 
besought  that  these  words  might  be 
preached  to  them  the  next  sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation  was 
broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and 
religious  proselytes  followed  Paul 
and  Barnabas:  who,  speaking  to 
them,  persuaded  them  to  continue 
in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  Tl  And  the  next  sabbath  day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  together 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,   they  were    filled    with 


33  the  fathers,  how  that  God  hath 
fulfilled  the  same  unto  our  chil- 
dren, in  that  he  raised  up  Jesus ; 
as  also  it  is  written  in  the  second 
psalm.  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day 

34  have  I  begotten  thee.  And  as 
concerning  that  he  raised  him  up 
from  the  dead,  now  no  more  to  re- 
turn to  corruption,  he  hath  spo- 
ken on  this  wise,  I  will  give  you 
the  holy  and  sure  blessings  of  iDa- 

35  vid.  Because  he  saith  also  in 
another  psalm,  Thou  wilt  not  give 
thy  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

36  For  David,  after  he  had  Mn  his 
own  generation  served  the  coun- 
sel of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was 
laid    unto    his  fathers,  and   saw 

37  corruption :    but    he  whom   God 

38  raised  up  saw  no  corruption.  Be 
it  known  unto  you  therefore, 
brethren,  that  through  this  man 
is  proclaimed  unto  you  remission 

39  of  sins :  and  by  him  every  one 
that  believeth  is  justified  from 
all  things,  from  which  ye  could 
not  be  justified   by  the  law   of 

40  Moses.  Beware  therefore,  lest 
that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spo- 
ken in  the  prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  won- 

der, and  ''perish ; 
For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days, 
A  work  which  ye  shall  in  no 

wise  believe,  if  one  declare 

it  unto  you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they 
besought  that  these  words  might 
be  spoken  to  them  the  next  sab- 

43  bath.  Now  when  the  synagogue 
j  broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews  and 
!  of  the  devout  proselytes  followed 
j       Paul  and  Barnabas :  who,  speak- 

!       ing  to  them,  urged  them  to  con- 
i       tinue  in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  And  the  next  sabbath  almost 
the  whole  city  was  gathered  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  ^God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  mul- 
titudes, they  were  filled  with  jeal- 
ousy, and  contradicted  the  things 


1  Or,  served  his  own  geveraHon  htj  the  onnnsel  of  God,  fell  on  sleep  Or,  served  his  own  nenerntion, 
fell  on  sleep  by  the  counsel  of  God  2  Or,  vutiish  away  3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the 
Xord 


THE  ACTS. 


363 


envy,  and  spake  against  those  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  contra- 
dicting and  bhispheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  wax- 
ed bold,  and  said.  It  was  necessary 
that  the  word  of  God  should  first 
have  been  spoken  to  you:  but  see- 
ing ye  put  it  from  you,  and  judge 
yourselves  unworthy  of  everlasting 
life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  command- 
ed us,  saying,  I  have  set  thee  to  be  a 
light  of  tiieGentiles,that  thou  should- 
est  be  for  salvation  unto  the  ends  of 
the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard 
this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorified 
the  word*  of  the  Lord :  and  as  many 
as  were  ordained  to  eternal  life  be- 
lieved. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
published  throughout  all  the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
devout  and  honourable  women,  and 
the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  raised 
persecution  against  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas, and  expelled  them  out  of  their 
coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of 
their  feet  against  them,  and  came 
unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled 
with  joy,  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted  from  Ico- 
nium. 8  At  Lystra  Paul  healeth  a  cripple, 
whereupon  they  are  reputed  as  gods.  19  Paul 
is  stoned.  21  They  pass  through  divers  churches, 
confirming  the  disciples  in  faith  and  patience. 
26  Returning  to  Antioch,  they  report  what  God 
had  done  with  them. 

AND  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium, 
that  they  went  both  together 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and 
so  spake,  that  a  great  multitude  both 
of  the  Jews  and  also  of  the  Greeks 
believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stir- 
red up  the  Gentiles,  and  made  their 
minds  evil  affected  against  the  breth- 
ren, 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode  they 
speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which 


which  were  spoken  by  Paul,  and 

46  ^blasphemed.  And  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas spake  out  boldly,  and  said, 
It  was  necessary  that  the  word  of 
God  should  first  be  spoken  to  you. 
Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from  you,  and 
judge  yourselves  unworthy  of  eter- 
nal life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded 
us,  saying, 

I  huve  set  thee  for  a  light  of  the 
Gentiles, 

That  thou  shouldest  be  for  sal- 
vation unto  the  uttermost  part 
of  the  earth. 

48  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this, 
they  were  glad,  and  glorified  the 
word  of  ^God :  and  as  many  as  were 
ordained  to  eternal  life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 

50  region.  But  the  Jews  urged  on 
the  devout  women  of  honourable 
estate,  and  the  chief  men  of  the 
city,  and  stirred  up  a  persecution 
against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
cast  them  out   of  their   borders. 

51  But  they  shook  off"  the  dust  of 
their     feet    against    them,    and 

52  came  unto  Iconium.  And  the 
disciples  were  filled  with  joy  and 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 


14  And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium, 
that  they  entered  together  into 
the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and 
so  spake,  that  a  great  multitude 
both  of  Jews  and  of  Greeks  be- 

21ieved.  But  the  Jews  that  were 
disobedient  stirred  up  the  souls 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  made  them 
evil  affected  against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  they  tarried 
there  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord, 


Vx,  railed 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  (he  Lord. 


864 


THE  ACTS. 


gave  testimony  unto  the  word  of  his 
grace,  and  granted  signs  and  won- 
ders to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided  :  and  part  held  with  the 
Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault 
made  both  of  the  Gentiles,  and  also 
of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  use 
them  despitefully,  and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  it,  and  fled 
unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of  Ly- 
caonia,  and  unto  the  region  that  lieth 
round  about : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8  H  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at 
Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet,  being 
a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb, 
who  never  had  walked : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak: 
who  stedfastly  beholding  him,  and 
perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to  be 
healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand 
upright  on  thy  feet.  And  he  leaped 
and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw  what 
Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up  their 
voices,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Ly- 
caonia.  The  gods  are  come  down  to 
us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Ju- 
piter ;  and  Paul,  Mercurius,  because 
he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city,  brought 
oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates, 
and  would  have  done  sacrifice  with 
the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles,  Bar- 
'nabas  and  Paul,  heard  of,  they  rent 

their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the 
people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye 
these  things?  We  also  are  men  of  like 
passions  with  you,  and  preach  unto 
you  that  ye  should  turn  from  these 
vanities  unto  the  living  God,  which 
made  heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  all  things  that  are  therein : 


which  bare  witness  unto  the  word 
of  his  grace,  granting  signs  and 
wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was 
divided ;  and  part  held  with  the 
Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 

5  And  when  there  was  made  an 
onset  both  of  the  Gentiles  and  of 
the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  en- 
treat   them    shamefully,   and  to 

6  stone  them,  they  became  aware 
of  it,  and  fled  unto  the  cities  of 
Lycaonia,  Lystra  and  Derbe,  and 

7  the  region  round  about :  and  there 
they  preached  the  gospel. 


8  And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  certain 
man,  impotent  in  his  feet,  a  crip- 
ple from  his  mother's  womb,  who 

9  never  had  walked.  The  same 
heard  Paul  speaking:  who,  fast- 
ening his  eyes  upon  him,  and 
seeing  that   he   had   faith   to  be 

10  ^made  whole,  said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Stand  upright  on  thy  feet. 
And  he  leaped  up  and  walked.. 

11  And  when  the  multitudes  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voice,  saying  in  thespeech 
of  Lycaonia,  The  gods  are  come 
down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas,  '^Jupi- 
ter ;  and  Paul,  ^Mercury,  because 

13  he  was  the  chief  speaker.  .  And 
the  priest  of  ^Jupiter  whose  temple 
was  before  the  city,  brought  oxen 
and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and 
would   have   done  sacrifice  with 

14  the  multitudes.  But  when  the 
apostles,  Barn  aba?,  and  Paul,  heard 
of  it,  they  rent  their  garments, 
and  sprang  forth  among  the  mul- 

15  titude,  crying  out  and  saying, 
Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things  ?  We 
also  are  men  of  like  ^passions  with 
you,  and  bring  you  good  tidings, 
that  ye  should  turn  from  these  vain 
things  unto  the  living  God,  who 
made  the  heaven  and  the  earth  and 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is : 


1  Or,  saved 


2  Gr.  Zem. 


''  Gr.  Hermes. 


4  Or,  nature 


THE  ACTS. 


365 


16  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all 
nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not  him- 
self without  witness,  in  that  he  did 
good,  and  gave  us  rain  from  heav- 
en, and  fruitful  seasons,  filling  our 
hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce 
restrained  they  the  people,  that  they 
had  not  done  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  1[  And  there  came  thither  cer- 
tain Jews  from  Antioch  and  Ico- 
nium,  who  persuaded  the  people, 
and,  having  stoned  Paul,  drew  him 
out  of  the  city,  supposing  he  had 
been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood 
round  about  him,  he  rose  up,  and 
came  into  the  city:  and  the  next 
day  he  departed  with  Barnabas  to 
Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  taught 
many,  they  returned  again  to  Lystra, 
and  to  Iconium,  and  Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  we 
must  through  much  tribulation  en- 
ter into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordained 
them  elders  in  every  church,  and 
had  prayed  with  fasting,  they  com- 
mended them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom 
they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came  to 
Parm^hylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  word  in  Perga,  they  went  down 
into  Attalia: 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch, 
from  whence  they  had  been  recom- 
mended to  the  grace  of  God  for  the 
work  which  they  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come,  and 
had  gathered  the  church  together, 
they  rehearsed  all  that  God  had 
done  with  them,  and  how  he  had 
opened  the  door  of  faith  unto  the 
Gentiles. 


16  who  in  the  generations  gone  by 
sufiered  all  the  nations  to  walk  in 

17  their  own  ways.  And  yet  he  left 
not  himself  without  witness,  in 
that  he  did  good,  and  gave  you 
from  heaven  rains  and  fruitful 
seasons,  filling  your  hearts  with 

18  food  and  gladness.  And  with 
these  sayings  scarce  restrained 
they  the  multitudes  from  doing 
sacrifice  unto  them. 


19  But  there  came  Jews  thither 
from  Antioch  and  Iconium :  and 
having  persuaded  the  multitudes, 
they  stoned  Paul,  and  dragged 
him   out  of  the  city,  supposing 

20  that  he  was  dead.  But  as  the 
disciples  stood  round  about  him, 
he  rose  up,  and  entered  into  the 
city :  and  on  the  morrow  he  went 
forth  with   Barnabas  to    Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached  the 
gospel  to  that  city,  and  had  made 
many  disciples,  they  returned  to 
Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and  to 

22  Antioch,  confirming  the  souls  of 
the  disciples,  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that 
through  many  tribulations  we 
must  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 

23  God.  And  when  they  had  ap- 
pointed for  them  elders  in  every 
church,  and  had  prayed  with  fast- 
ing, they  commended  them  to  the 
Lord,  on  whom  they  had  believed. 

24  And  they  passed  through  Pisidia, 

25  and  came  to  Pamphylia.  And 
when  they  had  spoken  the  word 
in    Perga,   they  went    down    to 

26  Attalia ;  and  thence  they  sailed 
to  Antioch,  from  whence  they  had 
been  committed  to  the  grace  of' 
God  for  the  work  which  they  had 

27  fulfilled.  And  when  they  were 
come,  and  had  gathered  the  church 
together,  they  rehearsed  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them, 
and  how  that  he  had  opened  a 
door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 


366 


THE  ACTS. 


28  And  there  they  abode  long  time 
with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  Great  dissension  ari-seth  touching  circumcision. 
6  The  apostles  constdt  about  it,  22  and  send 
their  determination  by  letters  to  the  churches. 
36  Paul  and  Barnabas,  thinking  to  visit  the 
brethren  together,  fall  at  strife,  and  depart 
asunder. 

AND  certain  men  which  came 
down  from  Judsea  taught  the 
brethren,  and  said,  Except  ye  be 
circumcised  after  the  manner  of 
Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas had  no  small  dissension  and 
disputation  with  them,  they  deter- 
mined that  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and 
certain  other  of  them,  should  go  up 
to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and 
elders  about  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their  way 
by  the  church,  they  passed  through 
Phenice  and  Samaria,  declaring  the 
conversion  of  the  Gentiles  :  and 
they  caused  great  joy  unto  all  the 
brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  they  were  received  of 
the  church,  and  of  the  apostles  and 
elders,  and  they  declared  all  things 
that  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the 
sect  of  the  Pharisees  which  believed, 
saying.  That  it  was  needful  to  cir- 
cumcise them,  and  to  command  them 
to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  1[  And  the  apostles  and  elders 
came  together  for  to  consider  of  this 
matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much 
disputing,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
unto  them.  Men  and  brethren,  ye 
know  how  that  a  good  while  ago 
God  made  choice  among  us,  that  the 
Gentiles  by  my  mouth  should  hear 
the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giving 
them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he 
did  unto  us; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between 


28  And   they  tarried  no  little  time 
with  the  disciples. 


15  And  certain  men  came  down  from 
Judaea  and  taught  the  brethren, 
saying,  Except  ye  be  circumcised 
after  the  custom  of  Moses,  ye  can- 

2  not  be  saved.  And  when  Paul 
and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dis- 
sension and  questioning  with  them, 
the  brethren  appointed  that  Paul 
and  Barnabas,  and  certain  other 
of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem unto  the  apostles  and  elders 

3  about  this  question.  They  there- 
fore, being  brought  on  their  way 
by  the  church,  passed  through 
both  Phoenicia  and  Samaria,  de- 
claring the  conversion  of  the  Gen- 
tiles :   and  they  caused  great  joy 

4  unto  all  the  brethren.  And  when 
they  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they 
were  received  of  the  church  and 
the  apostles  and  the  elders,  and 
they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God 

5  had  done  with  them.  But  there 
rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the 
Pharisees  who  believed,  saying.  It 
is  needful  to  circumcise  them,  and 
to  charge  them  to  keep  the  law  of 
Moses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  the  elders 
were  gathered  together  to  consider 

7  of  this  matter.  And  when  there 
had  been  much  questioning,  Peter 
rose  up,  and  said  unto  them. 

Brethren,  ye  know  how  that  ^a 
good  while  ago  God  made  choice 
among  you,  that  by  my  mouth  the 
Gentiles  should  hear  the  word  of 

8  the  gospel,  and  believe.  And  God, 
which  knoweth  the  heart,  bare 
them  witness,  giving  them  the 
Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto 

9 us:   and  he  made  no  distinction 


1  Gr.  from  early  days. 


THE   ACTS. 


367 


us  and  them,  purifying  their  hearts 
by  i'aith. 

10  Now  -therefore  why  tempt .  ye 
God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck 
of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our 
fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear  ? 

11  But  Ave  believe  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
we  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12  H  Then  all  the  multitude  kept 
silence,  and  gave  audience  to  Barna- 
bas and  Paul,  declaring  what  mira- 
cles and  wonders  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  them. 

13  II  And  after  they  had  held  their 
peace,  James  answered,  saying.  Men 
and  brethren,  hearken  unto  me : 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how  God 
at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to 
take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his 
name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of 
the  prophets;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and 
will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of 
David,  whicli  is  fallen  down  ;  and 
I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof, 
and  I  will  set  it  up  : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might 
seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all  the 
Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  is 
called,  saith  the  Lord,  who  doeth 
all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that 
we  trouble  not  them,  which  from  a- 
mong  the  Gentiles  are  turned  to  God : 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them, 
that  they  abstain  from  pollutions  of 
idols,  and /row  fornication,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  blood. 

21  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in 
every  city  them  that  preach  him, 
being  read  in  the  synagogues  every 
sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole  church, 
to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own 
company  to  Antioch  with  Paul  and 


between  us  and  them,  cleansing 

10  their  hearts  by  faith.  Now  there- 
fore why  tempt  ye  God,  that  ye 
should  put  a  yoke  upon  the  neck 
of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our 
fathers  nor  we  were  able  to  bear  ? 

11  But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be 
saved  through  the  grace  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  in  like  manner  as  they. 

12  And  all  the  multitude  kept  si- 
lence; and  they  hearkened  unto 
Barnabas  and  Paul  rehearsing 
what  signs  and  wonders  God  had 
wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by 

13  them.  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered,  say- 
ing, 

14  Brethren,  hearken  unto  me :  Sym- 
eon  hath  rehearsed  how  first  God 
did  visit  the  Gentiles,  to  take  out 
of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the 
prophets ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  these  things  I  will  return, 
And  I  will  build  again  the  tab- 
ernacle of  David,  which   is 
fallen  ; 

And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins 

thereof. 
And  I  will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  may 

seek  after  the  Lord, 
And  all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom 
my  name  is  called, 

18  Saith  the  Lord,  Hvho  maketh 

these  things  known  from  the 
beginning  of  the  world. 

19  Wherefore  my  judgement  is,  that 
we  trouble  not  them  which  from 
among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God ; 

20  but  that  we  ^ write  unto  them,  that 
they  abstain  from  the  pollutions 
of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and 
from  what  is  strangled,  and  from 

21  blood.  For  Moses  from  genera- 
tions of  old  hath  in  every  city 
them  that  preach  him,  being  read 
in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath. 

22  Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  apos- 
tles and  the  elders,  with  the  whole 
church,  to  choose  men  out  of  their 


1  Or,  wfio  doeth  theae  things  which  were  known 


2  Or,  enjoin  them 


368 


THE  ACTS. 


Barnabas;  namely,  Judas  surnamed 
Barsabas,  and  Silas,  chief  men  a- 
mong  the  brethren: 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them 
after  this  maimer ;  The  apostles  and 
elders  and  brethren  send  greeting 
unto  the  brethren  which  are  of  the 
Gentiles  in  Antioch  and  Syria  and 
Cilicia: 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard, 
that  certain  which  went  out  from 
us  have  troubled  you  with  words, 
subverting  your  souls,  saying,  Ye 
must  be  circumcised,  and  keep  the 
law :  to  whom  we  gave  no  such 
commandment: 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being 
assembled  with  one  accord,  to  send 
chosen  men  unto  you  with  our  be- 
loved Barnabas  and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas 
and  Silas,  who  shall  also  tell  you  the 
same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay  upon  you  no 
greater  burden  than  these  necessary 
things : 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats  of- 
fered to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and 
from  things  strangled,  and  from 
fornication :  from  which  if  ye  keep 
yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well.  Fare 
ye  w^ell. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismissed, 
they  came  to  Antioch :  and  when 
they  had  gathered  the  multitude  to- 
gether, they  delivered  the  epistle : 

31  Which  when  they  had  read,  they 
rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
prophets  also  themselves,  exhorted 
the  brethren  with  many  words,  and 
confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried  there 
a  space,  they  were  let  go  in  peace 
from  the  brethren  unto  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleased  Silas 
to  abide  there  still. 


company,  and  send  them  to  An- 
tioch with  Paul  and  Barnabas ; 
namely,  Judas  called  Barsabbas, 
and  Silas,  chief  men  among  the 

23  brethren  :  and  they  wrote  thus  by 
them,  The  apostles  and  the  elder 
brethren  unto  the  brethren  w^hich 
are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and 

24  Syria  and  Cilicia,  greeting  :  For- 
asmuch as  we  have  heard  that  cer- 
tain Hvhich  went  out  from  us  have 
troubled  you  with  words,  subvert- 
ing your  souls ;  to  whom  we  gave 

25  no  commandment ;  it  seemed  good 
unto  us,  having  come  to  one  ac- 
cord, to  choose  out  men  and  send 
them  unto  you  with  our  beloved 

26  Barnabas  and  Paul,  men  that  have 
hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name 

27  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We 
have  sent  therefore  Judas  and 
Silas,  who  themselves  also  shall 
tell  you  the  same  things  by  word 

28  of  mouth.  For  it  seemed  good  to 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burden  than 

29  these  necessary  things ;  that  ye 
abstain  from  things  sacrificed  to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
things  strangled,  and  from  forni- 
cation ;  from  which  if  ye  keep 
yourselves,  it  shall  be  w6ll  with 
you.     Fare  ye  well. 


30  So  they,  when  they  were  dis- 
missed, came  down  to  Antioch ; 
and  having  gathered  the  multi- 
tude together,  they  delivered  the 

31  epistle.  And  when  they  had  read 
it,  they  rejoiced  for  the  ^consola- 

32  tion.  And  Judas  and  Silas,  be- 
ing themselves  also  prophets,  ^ex- 
horted the  brethren  wath   many 

33  words,  and  confirmed  them.  And 
after  they  had  spent  some  time 
there,  they  were  dismissed  in  peace 
from  the  brethren  unto  those  that 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  which  went  out. 


2  Or,  exhortation 


Or,  comforted 


THE  ACTS. 


369 


35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  con- 
tinued in  Antioch,  teaching  and 
preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
with   many   others    also. 

36  ]]  And  some  days  after  Paul 
said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go  again 
and  visit  our  brethren  in  every  city 
where  we  have  preaclied  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  and  see  how  they  do. 

"37  And  Barnabas  determined  to 
take  with  them  John,  whose  sur- 
name  was   Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  .not  good  to 
take  him  with  them,  who  depart- 
ed from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and 
went  not  with  them  to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they  de- 
parted asunder  one  from  the  other ; 
and  so  Barnabas  took  Mark,  and 
sailed  unto  Cyprus ; 

40  And  Paui  chose  Silas,  and  de- 
parted, being  recommended  by  the 
brethren  unto  the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Paul  having  circumcised  Timothy,  7  and  being 
called  by  the  Spirit  from  one  country  to  another, 
14  converteth  Lydia,  16  casteth  out  a  spirit  of 
divination.  19  For  which  cause  he  and  Silas 
are  whipped  and  imprisoned.  2G  The  prison 
doors  are  opened.    31   The  jailor  is  convei'ted, 

37  and  they  are  delivered. 

alHEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and  Lys- 
-  tra  :  and,  behold,  a  certain  disci- 
ple was  there,  named  Timotheus,  the 
son  of  a  certain  woman,  which  was 
a  Jewess,  and  believed ;  but  his  fa- 
ther was  a  Greek : 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of  by 
the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra 
and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go  forth 
with  him ;  and  took  and  circumcised 
him  because  of  the  Jews  which  were 
in  those  quarters :  for  they  knew  all 
that  his  father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the 
cities,  they  delivered  them  the  de- 
crees for  to  keep,  that  were  ordain- 
ed of  the  apostles  and  elders  which 
were  at  Jerusalem. 


35  had  sent  them  forth. ^  But  Paul 
and  Barnabas  tarried  in  Antioch, 
teaching  and  preaching  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  with  many  others 
also. 

36  And  after  some  days  Paul  said 
unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  return 
now  and  visit  the  brethren  in  ev- 
ery city  wherein  we  proclaimed 
the  word    of  the   Lord,    and  se- 

37  how  they  fare.  And  Barnabas 
was  minded  to  take  with  them 
John  also,  who  was  called  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to 
take  with  them  him  who  with- 
drew from  them  from  Pamphylia, 
and  went  not  with  them  to  the 

39  work.  And  there  arose  a  sharp 
contention,  so  that  they  parted 
asunder  one  from  the  other,  and 
Barnabas  took  Mark  with  him, 
and    sailed  away  unto  Cyprus ; 

40  but  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  went 
forth,  being  commended  by  the 
brethren  to  the  grace  of  the  Lord. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and 
Cilicia,  confirming  the  churches. 


16  And  he  came  also  to  Derbe  and 
to  Lystra  :  and  behold,  a  certain 
disciple  was  there,  named  Tim- 
othy, the  son  of  a  Jewess  which 
believed ;    but  his   father  was  a 

2  Greek.  The  same  was  well  re- 
ported  of  by  the   brethren   that 

3  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium.  Hi  in 
would  Paul  have  to  go  forth  with 
him ;  and  he  took  and  circum- 
cised him  because  of  the  Jews 
that  were  in  those  parts :  for  they 
all  knew  that  his  father  was  a 

4  Greek.  And  as  they  went  on 
their  way  through  the  cities,  they 
delivered  them  the  decrees  for  to 
keep,  which  had  been  ordained  of 
the  apostles  and  elders  that  were 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  insert,  with  variations,  ver.  34  Bat  it  seemed  good  unto  Silas  to 
abide  there. 

24 


370 


THE   ACTS. 


5  And  so  were  the  churches  estab- 
lished in  the  fuith,  and  increased  in 
number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone  through- 
out Phrygia  and  the  region  of  Gala- 
tia,  and  were  forbidden  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  to  preach  the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mysia^ 
they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia: 
hut  the  Spirit  sulfered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia  came 
down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in 
the  night ;  There  stood  a  man  of 
Macedonia,  and  prayed  him,  saying, 
Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help 
us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vision, 
immediately  we  endeavoured  to  go 
into  Macedonia,  assuredly  gathering 
that  the  Lord  had  called  us  for  to 
preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas, 
we  came  with  a  straight  course  to 
Samothracia,  and  the  next  day  to 
Neapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi, 
which  is  the  chief  city  of  that  part 
of  Macedonia,  and  a  colony ;  and  we 
were  in  that  city  abiding  certain 
days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went 
out  of  the  city  by  a  river  side,  where 
prayer  was  wont  to  be  made ;  and 
we  sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the 
women  which  resorted  thither. 

14  ^  And  a  certain  woman  named 
Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city 
of  Thyatira,  which  worshipped  God, 
heard  us:  whose  heart  the  Lord 
opened,  that  she  attended  unto  the 
things  which  were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought  us, 
saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be 
faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my 
house,  and  abide  there.  And  she 
constrained   us. 

16  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a  certain  damsel 
possessed  with  a  spirit  of  divination 


5  at  Jerusalem.  So  the  churches 
were  strengthened  in  the  faith, 
and  increased  in  number  daily. 

6  And  they  went  through  the 
region  of  Phrygia  and  Galatia, 
having  been  forbidden  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  to  speak  the  word  in 

7  Asia ;  and  when  they  were  come 
over  against  Mysia,  they  assayed 
to  go  into  Bithynia ;  and  the 
Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them  not; 

8  and  passing  by  Mysia,  they  came 

9  down  to  Troas.  And  a  vision  ap- 
peared to  Paul  in  the  night  ; 
There  was  a  man  of  Macedonia 
standing,  beseeching  him,  and 
saying,  Come  over  into  Macedo- 

10  nia,  and  help  us.  And  when  he 
had  seen  the  vision,  straightway 
W8  sought  to  go  forth  into  Mace- 
donia, concluding  that  God  had 
called  us  for  to  preach  the  gospel 
unto  til  em. 

11  Setting  sail  therefore  from  Tro- 
as, we  made  a  straight  course  to 
Samothrace,  and  the  day  foUow- 

12  ing  to  Neapolis  ;  and  from  thence 
to  Philippi,  which  is  a  city  of 
Macedonia,  the  first  of  the  dis- 
trict, a  Roman  colony :  and  we 
were  in  this  city  tarrying  certain 

13  days.  And  on  the  sabbath  day 
we  went  forth  without  the  gate 
by  a  river  side,  where  we  sup- 
posed there  was  a  place  of  pray- 
er; and  we  sat  down,  and  spake 
unto  the  women  which  were  come 

14  together.  And  a  certain  woman 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple, 
of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  heard  us :  whose 
heart  the  Lord  opened,  to  give 
heed  unto  the  things  which  were 

15  spoken  by  Paul.  And  when  she 
was  baptized,  and  her  household, 
she  besought  us,  saying,  If  ye  have 
judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the 
Lord,  come  into  my  house,  and  a- 
bide  there.  And  she  constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  were 
going  to  the  place  of  prayer,  that 


THE  ACTS. 


371 


met  us,  which  brought  her  masters 
much  gain  by  soothsaying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and  us, 
and  cried,  saying,  These  men  are  the 
servants  of  the  most  high  God,  which 
shew  unto  us  the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  grieved,  turned  and 
said  to  the  spirit,  I  command  thee  in 
the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to  come 
out  of  her.  And  he  came  out  the 
same  hour. 

19  1[  And  when  her  'masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was 
gone,  they  caught  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  drew  them  into  the  marketplace 
unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the  mag- 
istrates, saying,  These  men,  being 
Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our 
city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which  are 
not  lawful  for  us  to  receive,  neither 
to  observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  to- 
gether against  them  :  and  the  mag- 
istrates rent  off  their  clothes,  and 
commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them 
into  prison,  charging  the  jailor  to 
keep  them  safely : 

24  Who,  having  received  such  a 
charge,  thrust  them  into  the  inner 
prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in 
the  stocks. 

25  1[  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises  unto 
God  :  and  the  prisoners  heard  them. 

2G  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great 
earthquake,  so  that  the  foundations 
of  the  prison  were  shaken  :  and  im- 
mediately all  the  doors  were  opened, 
and  every  one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and  see- 
ing the  prison  doors  open,  he  drew 
out  his  sword,  and  would  have  killed 
himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners 
had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  aloud  voice. 


a  certain  maid  having  ^a  spirit  of 
divination  met  us,  which  brought 
her  masters  much  gain  by  sooth- 

17  saying.  The  same  following  after 
Paul  and  us  cried  out,  saying, 
These  men  are  ^servants  of  the 
Most  High  God,  which  proclaim 
unto  you  ^the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  she  did  for  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  sore  troubled, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I 
charge  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And  it 
came  out  that  very  hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw  that 
the  hope  of  their  gain  was  *gone, 
they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  dragged  them  into  the  mar- 
ketplace   before   the  rulers,    and 

20  when  they  had  brought  them 
unto  the  ^magistrates,  they  said. 
These   men,   being  Jews,  do  ex- 

21  ceedingly  trouble  our  city,  and 
set  forth  customs  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  receive,  or  to  ob- 

22  serve,  being  Romans.  And  the 
multitude  rose  up  together  against 
them :  and  the  ^magistrates  rent 
their  garments  off  them,  and  com- 
manded to  beat  them  with  rods. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid  many 
stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them 
into  prison,  charging  the  jailor 

24  to  keep  them  safely :  who,  hav- 
ing received  such  a  charge,  cast 
them  into  the  inner  prison,  and 
made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  But  about  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  were  praying  and  singing 
hymns  unto  God,  and  the  prison- 

26  ers  were  listening  to  them ;  and 
suddenly  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, so  that  the  foundations  of 
the  prison-house  were  shaken : 
and  immediately  all  the  doors 
were    opened;    and    every   one's 

27  bands  were  loosed.  And  thejailor 
being  roused  out  of  sleep,  and 
seeing  the  prison  doors  open, 
drew  his  sword,  and  was  about  to 
kill  himself,  supposing  that  the 


1  Gr.  a  spirit,  a  Python.        2  Gr.  bondservants.        3  Or,  a  way       *  Gr.  come  out.        ^  Gr.  pndors. 


372 


THE   ACTS. 


saying,  Do  thyself  no  harm :  for  we 
are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and 
sprang  in,  and  came  trembling,  and 
fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and  said, 
Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be  saved  ? 

31  And  they  said,  Believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that 
were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed  their 
stripes  ;  and  was  baptized,  he  and 
all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought  them 
into  his  house,  he  set  meat  before 
them,  and  rejoiced,  believing  in  God 
with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the  mag- 
istrates sent  the  Serjeants,  saying. 
Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
told  this  saying  to  Paul,  The  mag- 
istrates have  sent  to  let  you  go :  now 
therefore  depart,  and  go  in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them.  They 
have  beaten  us  openly  uncondemned, 
being  Romans,  and  have  cast  us  in- 
to prison  ;  and  now  do  they  thrust 
us  out  privily  ?  nay  verily ;  but  let 
them  come  themselves  and  fetch  us 
out. 

38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these 
words  unto  the  magistrates  :  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard  that 
they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and  brought  thern  out,  and  de- 
sired them  to  depart  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  pris- 
on, and  entered  into  the  house  of 
Lydia :  and  when  they  had  seen  the 
brethren,  they  comforted  them,  and 
departed. 

CHAPTER    XVIL 

1  Pciiil  preacheth  at  Thfissalonica,  4  u'kere  some 
helierp^  nnd  olherx  persprnfp  him,  10  Re  is  sent 
to  Berea,  and  preaclieth  there.    13  Being  per- 


28  prisoners  had  escaped.  But  Paul 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Do  thyself  no  harm  :  for  we  are  all 

29  here.  And  he  called  for  lights, 
and  sprang  in,  and,  trembling  for 
fear,  fell  down  before  Paul  and 

30  Silas,  and  brought  them  out,  and 
said.  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 

31  saved  ?  And  they  said.  Believe 
on  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved,  thou   and    thy   house. 

32  And  they  spake  the  word  of  Hhe 
Lord  unto  him,  with  all  that  were 

33  in  his  house.  And  he  took  them 
the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and 
washed  their  stripes ;  and  was 
baptized,  he  and  all  his,  iihme- 

34diately.  And  he  brought  them 
up  into  his  house,  and  set  ^meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced  great- 
ly, with  all  his  house,  ^having 
believed  in  God. 

35  But  when  it  was  day,  the  *mag- 
istrates  sent  the  ^Serjeants,  say- 

36  ing.  Let  those  men  go.  And  the 
jailor  reported  the  words  to  Paul, 
saying,  The  '^magistrates  have 
sent  to  let  you  go:  now  therefore 

37  come  forth,  and  go  in  peace.  But 
Paul  said  unto  them,  They  have 
beaten  us  publicly,  uncondemn- 
ed, men  that  are  Romans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison;  and 
do  they  now  cast  us  out  privily  ? 
nay  verily  ;  but  let  them  come 
themselves    and    bring    us    out. 

38  And  the  ^Serjeants  reported  these 
words  unto  the*magistrates:  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard  that 

39  they  were  Romans ;  and  they  came 
and  besought  them ;  and  when 
they  had  brought  them  out,  they 
asked  them  to  go  away  from  the 

40  city.  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  the  house 
of  Lydia:  and  when  they  had 
seen  the  brethren,  they  ^comfort- 
ed them,  and  departed. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God. 
prcBturs.       y  Ur.  liciors.       ^  Or,  exhorted 


2  Gr.  o  table. 


'  Or,  having  believed  God       <  Gr. 


THE  ACTS. 


373 


secuted  at  Thpssalonica,  15  he  cometh  to  Athens, 
and  dispic/elh,  and  preachcth  the  living  God 
to  them  unknown,  3-4  whereby  many  are  con- 
verted unto-  Christ. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and  Apol- 
lonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica, 
where  was  a  synagogue  of  the  Jews : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
-went  in  unto  them,  and  three  sab- 
bath days  reasoned  with  them  out 
of  the  scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that  Christ 
must  needs  have  suifered,  and  risen 
again  from  the  dead ;  and  that  this 
Jesus,  whom  I  preach  unto  you,  is 
Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and 
consorted  with  Paul  and  Silas ;  and 
of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great  mul- 
titude, and  of  the  chief  women  not 
a  few. 

5  Tl  But  the  Jews  which  believed 
not,  moved  with  envy,  took  unto 
them  certain  lewd  fellows  of  the 
baser  sort,  and  gathered  a  company, 
and  set  all  the  city  on  an  uproar, 
and  assaulted  the  house  of  Jason, 
and  sought  to  bring  them  out  to  the 
people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not, 
they  drew  Jason  and  certain  breth- 
ren unto  the  rulers  of  the  city,  cry- 
ing, These  that  have  turned  the 
world  upside  down  are  come  hither 
also ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received :  and 
these  all  do  contrary  to  the  decrees 
of  Csesar,  saying  that  there  is  an- 
other king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  se- 
curity of  Jason,  and  of  the  other, 
they  let  them  go. 

10  11  And  the  brethren  immediate- 
ly sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night 
unto  Berea :  who  coming  thither  went 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that  they 


17  Now  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and  Apollo- 
nia,  tliey  came  to  Thessalonica, 
where   was   a  synagogue   of  the 

2  Jews :  and  Paul,  as  his  custom 
was,  went  in  unto  them,  and  for 
three  ^sabbath  days  reasoned  with 

3  them  from  the  scriptures,  open- 
ing and  alleging,  that  it  behoved 
the  Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise 
again  from  the  dead;  and  that 
this  Jesus,  whom,  said  he,  I  pro- 
claim  unto   you,    is   the    Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  were  persuad- 
ed, and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a 
great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief 

5  women  not  a  few.  But  the  Jews, 
being  moved  with  jealousy,  took 
unto  them  certain  vile  fellows  of 
the  rabble,  and  gathering  a  crowd, 
set  the  city  on  an  uproar ;  and  as- 
saulting the  house  of  Jason,  they 
sought  to  bring  them  forth  to  the 

6  people.  And  when  they  found 
them  not,  they  dragged  Jason  and 
certain  brethren  before  the  rulers 
of  the  city,  crying.  These  that 
have  turned   ^the   world    upside 

7  down  are  come  hither  also ;  whom 
Jason  hath  received  :  and  these  all 
act  contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Cse- 
sar, saying  that  there  is  another 

8  king,  one  Jesus.  And  they  trou- 
bled the  multitude  and  the  rulers 
of  the  city,  when  they  heard  these 

9  things.  And  when  they  had  taken 
security  from  Jason  and  the  rest, 
they  let  them  go. 


10  And  the  brethren  immediately 
sent  away  Paul  and  Silas  by  night 
unto  Beroea :  who  when  they  were 
come  thither  went  into  the  syna- 

11  gogue  of  the  Jews.  Now  these 
were  more  noble  than  those  in 
Thessalonica,   in    that    they  re- 


1  Or.  weeks 


2  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


374 


THE  ACTS. 


received  the  word  with  all  readiness 
of  mind,  and  searched  the  scriptures 
daily,  whether  those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 
lieved ;  also  of  honourable  women 
which  were  Greeks,  and  of  men, 
not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thes- 
salonica  had  knowledge  that  the 
word  of  God  was  preached  of  Paul 
at  Berea,  they  came  thither  also,  and 
stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  breth- 
ren sent  away  Paul  to  go  as  it  were 
to  the  sea :  but  Silas  and  Timotheus 
abode  there  still. 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul 
brought  him  unto  Athens :  and  re- 
ceiving a  commandment  unto  Silas 
and  Timotheus  for  to  come  to  him 
with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  H  Now  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was  stir- 
red in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city 
wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and  with 
tiie  devout  persons,  and  in  the  mar- 
ket daily  with  them  that  met  with 
him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  of 
the  Epicureans,  and  of  the  Stoics, 
encountered  him.  And  some  said. 
What  will  this  babbler  say?  other 
some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter 
forth  of  strange  gods :  because  he 
preached  unto  them  Jesus,  and  the 
resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought 
him  unto  Areopagus,  saying,  May 
we  know  what  this  new  doctrine, 
whereof  thou  speakest,  isf 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange 
things  to  our  ears :  we  would  know 
therefore  what  these  things  mean. 

21  (For  all  the  Athenians  and 
strangers  which  were  there  spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but  either 
to  tell,  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.) 

22  If  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst 
of  Mars'  hill,  and  said,  Ye  men  of 


ceived  the  word  with  all  readi- 
ness of  mind,  examining  the 
scriptures   daily,   wJiether    these 

12  things  were  so.  Many  of  tiiem 
therefore  believed ;  also  of  the 
Greek  women  of  honourable  es- 

13  tate,  and  of  men,  not  a  few.  But 
when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica' 
had  knowledge  that  the  word  of 
God  was  proclaimed  of  Paul  at 
Beroea  also,  they  came  thither 
likewise,  stirring   up    and    trou- 

14  bling  the  multitudes.  And  then 
immediately  the  brethren  sent 
forth  Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to  the 
sea :  and  Silas  and  Timothy  abode 

15  there  still.  But  they  that -con- 
ducted Paul  brought  him  as  far 
as  Athens :  and  receiving  a  com- 
mandment unto  Silas  and  Timo- 
thy that  they  should  come  to  him 
with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was 
provoked  within  him,  as  he  be-. 

17  held  the  city  full  of  idols.     So  he 
reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with  , 
the  Jews  and  the  devout  persons, 
and    in    the   marketplace   every 
day  with  them  that  met  with  him. 

18  And  certain  also  of  the  Epicu- 
rean and  Stoic  philosophers  en- 
countered him.  And  some  said. 
What  would  this  babbler  say  ? 
other  some.  He  seemeth  to.be  a 
setter  forth  of  strange  ^gods :  be- 
cause he  preached  Jesus  and  the 

19  resurrection.  And  they  took  hold 
of  him,  and  brought  him  ^unto 
^tlie  Areopagus,  saying,  May  we 
know  what  this  new  teaching  is, 

20  which  is  spoken  by  thee  ?  For 
thou  bringest  certain  strange 
things  to  our  ears:  we  would 
know  therefore  what  these  things 

21  mean.  (Now  all  the  Athenians 
and  the  strangers  sojourning  there 
*spent  their  time  in  nothing  else, 
but  either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some 

22  new  thing.)  And  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  said, 


^  Gt.  demons.        ^  Or,  before        ^  Or,  the  kill  of  Mars        ^  Or,  had  leisure  fornothing  else 


THE  ACTS. 


375 


Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things 
ye  are  too  superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld 
vour  devotions,  I  found  an  aitar 
with  this  inscription,  TO  THE  UN- 
KNOWN GOD.  Whom  therefore 
ye  ignorantly  worship,  him  declare 
I  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world  and 
all  things  therein,  seeing  that  he  is 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth 
not  in  temples  made  with  hands  ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  needed 
any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on 
all  the  ftice  of  the  earth,  and  hath 
determined  the  times  before  ap- 
pointed, and  the  bounds  of  their 
habitation ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the  Lord, 
if  haply  they  might  feel  after  him, 
and  find  him,  though  he  be  not  far 
from  every  one  of  us  : 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move, 
and  have  our  being ;  as  certain  also 
of  your  own  poets  have  said,  For 
we  are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the 
offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to 
think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto 
gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by 
art  and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance 
God  winked  at ;  but  now  command- 
eth  all  men  everywhere  to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a 
day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  righteousness  by  that 
man  whom  he  hath  ordained  ;  where- 
of he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all 
men,  in  that  he  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead. 

32  1[  And  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some  mock- 
ed :  and  others  said.  We  will  hear 
tlree  again  of  this  matter. 

33  So  Paul  departed  from  among 
them. 


Ye  men  of  Athens,  in  all  things 
I  perceive  that  ye  are  somewhat 

23  ^superstitious.  For  as  I  passed 
along,  and  observed  the  objects 
of  your  worship,  I  found  also  an 
altar  with  this  inscription,  ^TO  AN 
UNKNOWN  GOD.  What  therefore 
ye  worship  in  ignorance,  this  set 

24  I  forth  unto  you.  The  God  that 
made  the  world  and  all  things 
therein,  he,  being  Lord  of  heaven 
and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  ^tem- 

25  pies  made  with  hands  ;  neither  is 
he  served  by  men's  hands,  as 
though  he  needed  any  thing,  see- 
ing he  himself  giveth  to  all  life, 

26  and  breath,  and  all  things ;  and 
he  made  of  one  every  nation  of 
men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face 
of  the  earth,  having  determined 
their  appointed  seasons,  and  the 

27  bounds  of  their  habitation  ;  that 
they  should  seek  God,  if  haply 
they  might  feel  after  him,  and 
find  him,   though  he  is  not  far 

28  from  each  one  of  us :  for  in  him 
we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our 
being;  as  certain  even  of  your 
own  poets  have  said,  For  we  are 

29  also  his  offspring.  Being  then 
the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought 
not  to  think  that  *the  Godhead  is 
like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  device  of  man. 

8()  The  times  of  ignorance  therefore 
(rod  overlooked ;  but  now  he  Vom- 
mandeth   men  that  they  should 

31  all  everywhere  repent:  inasmuch 
as  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in 
the  which  he  will  judge  '^the 
world  in  righteousness  "'(jy  ^the 
man  whom  he  hath  ordained ; 
whereof  he  hath  given  assurance 
unto  all  men,  in  that  he  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  Now  when  they  heard  of  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked  ;  but  others  said.  We  will 
hear    thee   concerning    this    yet 

33  again.    Thus  Paul  went  out  from 


1  Or,  reJiffioits  2  Or,  TO  THE  UNTrSOWN  GOD  s  Or,  mnct.nnries  *  Or,  that  which  is 
divine  5  iSoine  ancient  authorities  read  dedartih  to  men.  o  (jr.  ike  inhabiled  eartJ..  ^  dr. 
in.       8  Qr,  a  man 


376 


THE   ACTS. 


34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave  un- 
to him,  and  believed:  among  the 
which  was  Dionysius  the  Areopa- 
gite,  and  a  woman  named  Damaris, 
and  others  with  them. 

CHAPTER   XVIII. 

3  Paul  Idboureth  loilh  his  hands,  and  preachelh 
at  Corinth  to  the  Gentiles.  9  The  Lord  encoin-- 
ageth  him  in  a  vision.  12  He  is  accused  before 
Gallia  the  deputy,  but  is  dismissed.  18  After- 
wards passing  from  city  to  city  he  strengthen- 
eth  the  disciples.  24  A  polios,  being  more  per- 
fectly instructed  by  Aquila  and  Priscilla,  28 
preacheth  Christ  with  great  efficacy. 

AFTER  these  things  Paul  de- 
parted from  Athens,  and  came 
to  Corinth  ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named 
Aquila,  born  in  Pontus,  lately  come 
from  Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla  ; 
(because  that  Claudius  had  com- 
manded all  Jews  to  depart  from 
Rome:)  and  came  unto  them. 

8  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  wrought:  for  by  their  occupa- 
tion they  were  tentmakers. 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna- 
gogue every  sabbath,  and  persuaded 
the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timotheus 
were  come  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
was  pressed  in  the  spirit,  and  tes- 
tified to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was 
Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  them- 
selves, and  blasphemed,  he  shook 
his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them. 
Your  blood  be  upon  your  own  heads ; 
I  am  clean :  from  henceforth  I  will 
go  unto  the  Gentiles. 

7  1[  And  he  departed  thence,  and 
entered  into  a  certain  man^s  house, 
named  Justus,  one  that  worshipped 

-Tod,  whose  house  joined  hard  to  the 
synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  believed  on  the  Lord 
with  all  his  house  ;  and  many  of  the 
Corinthians  hearing  believed,  and 
were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in   the  night  by  a  vision.  Be   not 


34  among  them.  But  certain  men 
clave  unto  him,  and  believed : 
among  whom  also  was  Dionysius 
the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman 
named  Damaris,  and  others  with 
them. 


18     After  these  things  he  departed 
from  Athens,  and  came  to  Cor- 

2  inth.  And  he  found  a  certain 
Jew  named  Aquila,  a  man  of  Pon- 
tus by  race,  lately  come  from  It- 
aly, with  his  wife  Priscilla,  be- 
cause Claudius  had  commanded 
all  the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome : 

3  and  he  came  unto  them  ;  and  be- 
cause he  was  of  the  same  trade, 
he  abode  with  them,  and  they 
wrought ;  for  by  their  trade  they 

4  were  tentmakers.  And  he  rea- 
soned in  the  synagogue  every 
sabbath,  and  'persuaded  Jews 
and  Greeks. 

5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy 
came  down  from  Macedonia,  Paul 
"Was  constrained  by  the  word,  tes- 
tifying to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was 

6  the  Christ.  And  when  they  op- 
posed themselves,  and  ^blasphem- 
ed, he  shook  out  his  raiment,  and 
said  unto  them.  Your  blood  be 
upon  your  own  heads ;  I  am  clean : 
from   henceforth  I  will  go  unto 

7  the  Gentiles.  And  he  departed 
thence,  and  went  into  the  house 
of  a  certain  man  named  Titus 
Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God, 
whose  house  joined  hard  to  the 

8  synagogue.  And  Crispus,  the 
ruler  of  the  synagogue,  ^believed 
in  the  Lord  with  all  his  house ; 
and  many  of  the  Corinthians 
hearing  believed,  and  were  bs(^> 

9  tized.  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision.  Be 


1  Gr.  sought  to  persuade. 


2  Or,  railed 


'•  (Jr.  believed  the  Lord. 


THE  ACTS. 


377 


afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy 
peace : 

10  For  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man 
shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt  thee :  for  I 
have  much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And  he  continued  there  a  year 
and  six  months,  teaching  the  word 
of  God  among  them. 

.12  1[  And  when  Gallio  was  the 
deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews  made 
insurrection  with  one  accord  against 
Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the  judg- 
ment seat, 

13  Saying,  This  felloio  persuadeth 
men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the 
law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about 
to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  un- 
to the  Jews,  If  it  were  a  matter  of 
wrong  or  wicked  lewdness,  O  ye  Jews, 
reason  would  that  I  should  bear  with 
you: 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words 
and  names,  and  of  your  law,  look  ye 
to  it;  for  I  will  be  no  judge  of  such 
matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the 
judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  Sos- 
thenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  beat  him  before  the  judg- 
ment seat.  And  Gallio  cared  for 
none  of  those  things. 

18  Tl  And  Paul  after  this  tarried 
there  yet  a  good  while,  and  then 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and 
sailed  thence  into  Syria,  and  with 
him  Priscilla  and  Aquila ;  having 
shorn  his  head  in  Cenchrea :  for  he 
had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and 
left  them  there :  but  he  himself  en- 
tered into  the  synagogue,  and  rea- 
soned with  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to  tarry 
longer  time  with  them,  he  consented 
not; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  say- 
ing, I  must  l)y  all  means  keep  this 
feast  that  cometh  in  Jerusalem : 
but  I  will  return   again  unto  you, 


not  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold 

10  not  thy  peace :  for  I  am  with  thee, 
and  no  man  shall  set  on  thee  to 
harm  thee :  for  I  have  much  peo- 

11  pie  in  this  city.  And  he  dwelt 
there  a  year  and  six  months,  teach- 
ing the  word  of  God  among  them. 


12  But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul 
of  Achaia,  the  Jews  with  one  ac- 
cord rose  up  against  Paul,  and 
brought    him   before  the  judge- 

13  ment-seat,  saying.  This  man  per- 
suadeth men  to  worship  God  con- 

14  trary  to  the  law.  But  when  Paul 
was  about  to  open  his  mouth, 
Gallio  said  unto  the  Jews,  If  in- 
deed it  were  a  matter  of  wrong 
or  of  wicked  villany,  O  ye  Jews, 
reason  would  that  I  should  bear 

15  with  you :  but  if  they  are  ques- 
tions about  words  and  names  and 
your  own  law,  look  to  it  your- 
selves ;  I  am  not  minded  to  be  a 

16  judge  of  these  matters.  And  he 
drave  them  from  the  judgement- 

17  seat.  And  they  all  laid  hold  on 
Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue, and  beat  him  before  the 
judgement-seat.  And  Gallio  cared 
for  none  of  these  things. 


18  And  Paul,  having  tarried  after 
this  yet  many  days,  took  his  leave 
of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence 
for  Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla 
and  Aquila;  having  shorn  his 
head  in  Cenchrese :  for  he  had  a 

19  vow.  And  they  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  he  left  them  there  :  but  he 
himself  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue,   and    reasoned    with    the 

20  Jews.  And  when  they  asked 
him  to  abide  a   longer  time,  he 

21  consented  not;  but  taking  his 
leave  of  them,  and  saying,  I  will 


THE   ACTS. 


if  God  will.     And  he  sailed  from 
Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at 
Ci3esarea,  and  gone  up,  and  saluted 
the  church,  he  went  down  to  An- 
tioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there,  he  •  departed,  and  went 
over  all  the  country  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia  in  order,  strengthening  all 
the  disciples. 

24  1[  And   a   certain   Jew   named 
Apollos,    born    at    Alexandria,    an  | 
eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the  j 
scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus.  i 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  i 
way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being  fervent  I 
in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  1 
diligently  the  things  of  the  Lord,  ! 
knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  j 
the  synagogue :  whom  when  Aquila  i 
and  Priscilla  had  heard,  they  took  1 
him  unto  them,  and  expounded  unto  { 
him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly.  ' 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed  to 
pass  into  Achaia,  the  brethren  wrote, 
exhorting  the  disciples  to  receive 
him  :  who,  when  he  was  come,  help- 
ed them  much  which  had  believed 
through  grace: 

28  For  he  mightily  convinced  the 
Jews,  and  that  publicly,  shewing 
bv  the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  XK. 

6  The  Holy  Ghost  is  (jiven  by  Pmd's  hands.  9  The 
Jpivs  blaspheme  his  doctrine^  which  is  confirm- 
ed by  miracles.  13  The  Jewish  exorcists  16  are 
beaten  by  the  devil.  19  Conjuring  books  are 
bvrnl.  24  Demetrius,  for  love  of  gain,  raiseth 
an  uproar  against  Paul,  35  which  is  appeased 
by  (he  toicnclerk, 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul 
having  passed  through  the  upper 
coasts  came  to  Ephesus:  and  find- 
ing certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye 
received  the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye 
believed?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  have  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 


return    again   unto   you,    if  God 
will,   he  set  sail    from    Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Cce- 
sarea,  he  went  up  and  saluted  the 
church,  and  went  down  to  An- 

23  tioch.  And  having  spent  some 
time  there,  he  departed,  and  went 
through  the  region  of  Galatia  and 
Phrygia  in  order,  stablishing  all 
the  disciples. 

24  Now  a  certain  Jew  named  A- 
poUos,  an  Alexandrian  by  race, 
^a  learned  man,  came  to  Ephesus; 
and  he  was  mighty  in  the  scrip- 

25  tures.  This  man  had  been  ^in- 
structed in  the  way  of  the  Lord ; 
and  being  fervent  in  spirit,  he 
spake  and  taught  carefully  the 
things  concerning  Jesus,  knowing 

26  only  the  baptism  of  John  :  and 
he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the 
synagogue.  But  when  Priscilla 
and  Aquila  heard  him,  they  took 
him  unto  them,  and  expounded 
unto  him  the  way  of  God  more 

27  carefully.  And  when  he  was 
minded  to  pass  over  into  Achaia, . 
the  brethren  encouraged  him,  and 
wrote  to  the  disciples  to  receive 
him :  and  when  he  was  come,  he 
helped  them   much   which   had 

28  believed  through  grace :  for  he 
powerfully  confuted  the  Jews, 
^'and  that  publicly,  shewing  by 
the  scriptures  that  Jesus  was  the 
Christ. 


19  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while 
Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul  hav- 
ing passed  through  the  upper 
country  came  to  Ephesus,  and 
2  found  certain  disciples :  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Did  ye  receive 
the  Holy  Ghost  when  ye  believed? 
And  they  said  unto  him.  Nay,  we 
did  not  so  much  as  hear  whether 


1  Or,  an  eloquent  man        2  Gr.  tavght  by  word  of  mouth, 
which  had  believed       *  Or,  shewing  j't^blicli/ 


Or, 


much  through  gmce  them 


THE  ACTS. 


379 


3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto 
what  then  were  ye  baptized  ?  And 
they  said,  UntoJolin's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily  bap- 
tized with  the  baptism  of  repentance, 
saying  unto  the  people,  that  they 
should  believe  on  him  which  should 
come  after  him,  that  is,  on  Christ 
Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they  were 
baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  on  them ;  and  they  spake  with 
tongues,  and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  synagogue, 
and  spake  boldly  for  the  space  of 
three  months,  disputing  and  per- 
suading the  things  concerning  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hardened, 
and  believed  not,  but  spake  evil  of 
that  way  before  the  multitude,  he 
departed  from  them,  and  separated 
the  disciples,  disputing  daily  in  the 
school  of  one  Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  years ;  so  that  all 
they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 
the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both 
Jews   and   Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special  mir- 
acles by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handkerchiefs 
or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed 
from  them,  and  the  evil  spirits  went 
out  of  them. 

13  H  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond 
Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon  them  to 
call  over  them  which  had  evil  spir- 
its the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  say- 
ing, We  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom 
Paul  preaciieth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of 
one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  chief  of  the 
priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And   the   evil  spirit    answered 


3  Hhe  Holy  Ghost  was  given.  And 
he  said,  Into  what  then  were  ye 
baptized?     And   they  said,   Into 

4  John's  baptism.  And  Paul  said, 
John  baptized  with  the  baptism 
of  repentance,  saying  unto  the 
people,  that  they  should  believe 
on  him  which  should  come  after 

5  him,  that  is,  oh  Jesus.  And  when 
they  heard  this,  they  were  bap- 
tized into  the  name  of  the  Lord 

6  Jesus.  And  when  Paul  had  laid 
his  hands  upon  them,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them ;  and  they 
spake  with  tongues,  and   proph- 

7  esied.  And  they  were  in  all 
about  twelve  men. 


8  And  he  entered  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  reasoning 
and  persuading  as  to  the  things 
concerning  the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  some  were  hardened  and 
disobedient,  speaking  evil  of  the 
Way  before  the  multitude,  he  de- 
parted from  them,  and  separated 
the  disciples,  reasoning  daily  in 

10  the  school  of  Tyrannus.  And 
this  continued  for  the  space  of 
two  years ;  so  that  all  they  which 
dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  both  Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special  ^mir- 

12  acles  by  the  hands  of  Paul :  inso- 
much that  unto  the  sick  were 
carried  away  from  his  body  hand- 
kerchiefs or  aprons,  and  the  dis- 
eases  departed   from   them,   and 

13  the  evil  spirits  went  out.  But 
certain  also  of  the  strolling  Jews, 
exorcists,  took  upon  them  to  name 
over  them  which  had  the  evil 
spirits  the  name  of  the  Lord  Je- 
SU6,  saying,  I  adjure  you  by  Je- 

14suswhom  Paul  preacheth.  And 
there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva, 
a  Jew,  a  chief  priest,  which  did 

15  this.  And  the  evil  spirit  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them,  .Jesus   I 


Or,  there  is  a  Holy  Ghost 


Gr.  powers. 


380 


THE  ACTS. 


and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul  I 
know;  but  who  are  ye? 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil 
spirit  was  leaped  on  them,  and  over- 
came them,  and  prevailed  against 
them,  so  that  they  fled  out  of  that 
house  naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all  the 
Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwelling  at 
Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell  on  them  all, 
and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was 
magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed  came, 
and  confessed,  and  shewed  their 
deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which  used 
curious  arts  brought  their  books  to- 
gether, and  burned  them  before  all 
men :  and  they  counted  the  price  of 
them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand 
pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of 
God  and  prevailed. 

21  ^  After  these  things  were  ended, 
Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit,  when 
he  had  passed  through  Macedonia 
and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  say- 
ing, After  I  have  been  there,  I  must 
also  see  Kome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia  two 
of  them  that  ministered  unto  him, 
Timotheus  and  Erastus ;  but  he  him- 
self stayed  in  Asia  for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  arose 
no  small  stir  about  that  way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  De- 
metrius, a  silversmith,  which  made 
silver  shrines  for  Diana,  brought  no 
small  gain  unto  the  craftsmen  ; 

25  AVliom  he  called  together  with 
the  workmen  of  like  occupation,  and 
said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft 
we  have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear,  that 
not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but  almost 
throughout  all  Asia,  this  Pauhhath 
persuaded  and  turned  away  much 
people,  saying  that  they  be  no  gods, 
which  are  made  with  hands : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft 
is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought ;  but 


^know,   and   Paul   I   know;    but 

16  who  are  ye?  And  the  man  in 
whom  the  evil  spirit  was  leaped 
on  them,  and  mastered  both  of 
them,  and  prevailed  against  them, 
so  that  they  fled  out  of  that  house 

17  naked  and  wounded.  And  this 
became  known  to  all,  both  Jews 
and  Greeks,  that  dwelt  at  Ephe- 
sus ;  and  fear  fell  upon  them  all, 
and  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 

18  was  magnified.  Many  also  of 
them  that  had  believed  came,  con- 
fessing, and  declaring  their  deeds. 

19  And  not  a  few  of  them  that  prac- 
tised ^curious  arts  brought  their 
books  together,  and  burned  them 
in  the  sight  of  all:  and  they 
counted  the  price  of  them^  and 
found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of 

20  silver.  So  mightily  grew  the 
word  of  the  Lord  and  prevailed. 

21  Now  after  these  things  were  end- 
ed, Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit, 
when  he  had  passed  through  Ma- 
cedonia and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Je- 
rusalem, saying.  After  I  have 
been  there,  I  must  also  see  Kome. 

22  And  having  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered  unto 
him,  Timothy  and  Erastus,  he 
himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a 
while. 

23  And  about  that  time  there  arose 
no  small  stir  concerning  the  Way. 

24  For  a  certain  man  named  Demet- 
rius, a  silversmith,  which  made 
silver  shrines  of  ^Diana,  brought 
no  little  business  unto  the  crafts- 

25  men  ;  whom  he  gathered  togeth- 
er, with  the  workmen  of  like  oc- 
cupation, and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know 
that  by  this  business  we  have  our 

26  wealth.  And  ye  see  and  hear, 
that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,  saying  that 
they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made 

27  with  hands :  and  not  only  is  there 
danger  that  this  our  trade  come 


1  Or,  recognise 


■  Or,  magical 


'  Gr.  Artemis. 


THE  ACTS. 


381 


also  that  the  temple  of  the  great  god- 
dess Diana  should  be  despised,  and 
her  magnificence  should  be  destroy- 
ed, whom  all  Asia  and  the  world 
worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these  say- 
ings, they  were  full  of  wrath,  and 
cried  out,  saying,  Great  is  Diana  of 
the  Ephesians, 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled 
with  confusion :  and  having  caught 
Gaius  and  Aristarchus,  men  of  Ma- 
cedonia, Paul's  companions  in  trav- 
el, they  rushed  with  one  accord  into 
the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have  en- 
tered in  unto  the  people,  the  disci- 
ples suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of  Asia, 
which  were  his  friends,  sent  unto 
him,  desiring  him  that  he  would  not 
adventure  himself  into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing, 
and  some  another :  for  the  assembly 
was  confused ;  and  the  more  part 
knew  not  wherefore  they  were  come 
together. 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander  out 
of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  putting 
him  forward.  And  Alexander  beck- 
oned with  the  hand,  and  would  have 
made  his  defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he 
was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice  about 
the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out, 
Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk  had 
appeased  the  people,  he  said,  Ye 
men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there 
that  knoweth  not  how  tiiat  the  city 
of  the  Ephesians  is  a  worshipper  of 
the  great  goddess  Diana,  and  of  the 
image  which  fell  down  from  Jupiter? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye  ought 
to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither  rob- 
bers of  churches,  nor  yet  blas- 
phemers of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore   if   Demetrius,    and 


into  disrepute ;  but  also  that  the 
temple  of  the  great  goddess  ^Di- 
ana be  made  of  no  account,  and 
that  she  should  even  be  deposed 
from  her  magnificence,  whom  all 
Asia  and  ^the  world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  this,  they 
were  filled  with  wratli,  and  cried 
out,  saying.  Great  is  ^Diana  of 

29  the  Ephesians.  And  the  city  was 
filled  with  the  confusion:  and 
they  rushed  with  one  accord  into 
the  theatre,  having  seized  Gaius 
and  Aristarchus,  men  of  Mace- 
donia, Paul's  companions  in  trav- 

30  el.  And  when  Paul  was  mind- 
ed to  enter  in  unto  the  people, 
the  disciples  suffered    him   not. 

31  And  certain  also  of  the  ^chief 
officers  of  Asia,  being  his  friends, 
sent  unto  him,  and  besought  him 
not  to  adventure  himself  into  the 

32  theatre.  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another:  for  the 
assembly  was  in  confusion ;  and 
the  more  part  knew  not  where- 
fore   they   were   come    together. 

33  *And  they  brought  Alexander  out 
of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  put- 
ting him  forward.  And  Alexan- 
der beckoned  with  the  hand,  and 
would  have  made  a  defence  unto 

34  the  people.  But  when  they  per- 
ceived that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with 
one  voice  about  the  space  of  two 
hours  cried  out.  Great  is  ^Diana 

35  of  the  Ephesians.  And  when 
the  townclerk  had  quieted  the 
multitude,  he  saith.  Ye  men 
of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there 
who  knoweth  not  how  that  the 
city  of  the  Ephesians  is  temi)le- 
keeper  of  the  great  'Diana,  and 
of    the   image   Avliich    fell    down 

36  from  ^Jupiter?  Seeing  then  that 
these  things  cannot  be  gainsaid,  ye 
ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  notli- 

37  ing  rash.  For  ye  have  brought 
hither  these  men,  which  are  nei- 
ther robbers  of  temples  nor  blas- 

38  phemers  of  our  goddess.    If  tliere- 


1  Gr.  Artemis.        -  Gr.  the  inhahited  earth, 
iiistrucled  Alexander       &  Or,  heaven 


Gr.  Asiarchs.       *  Or,  And  some  of  the  multitude 


382 


THE  ACTS. 


the  craftsmen  which  are  with  him, 
have  a  matter  against  any  man,  the 
Law  is  open,  and  there  are  deputies  : 
let  them  implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  enquire  any  thing 
concerning  other  matters,  it  shall 
be  determined  in  a  lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's  up- 
roar, there  being  no  cause  whereby 
we  may  give  an  account  of  this  con- 
course. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

CHAPTER    XX. 

1  Pmd  goeth  to  Macedonia.  7  7/e  celehrateth  the 
LonVs  Slipper,  and  preacheth.  9  Eutychus 
having  fallen  down  dead,  10  is  raised  to  life. 
n  At  Miletum  he  calleth  the  elders  together, 
lelleth  them  what  shall  befall  to  himself,  28  com- 
mitteth  God's  flock  to  them,  29  xrarneth  them  of 
false  teachers,  :-!'2  comniendeth  them  to  God,  36 
prayeth  with  them,  and  goeth  his  way. 

AND  after  the  uproar  was  ceased, 
Paul  called  unto  him  the  dis- 
ciples, and  embraced  them,  and  de- 
parted for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months. 
And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail  into 
Syria,  he  purposed  to  return  through 
Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  into 
Asia  Sopater  of  Berea ;  and  of  the 
Thessalonians,  Aristarchus  and  Se- 
cundus ;  and  Gaius  of  Derbe,  and 
Timotheus ;  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus 
and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried  for  us 
at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Phi- 
lippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  came  unto  them  to  Troas 
in  five  days ;  where  we  abode  seven 
days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  preach- 
ed unto  them,  ready  to  depart  on 


fore  Demetrius,  and  the  crafts- 
men that  are  with  him,  have  a 
matter  against  any  man,  Hhe 
courts  are  open,  and  there  are 
proconsuls  :  let  them  accuse  one 

39  another.  But  if  ye  seek  any  thing 
about  other  matters,  it  shall  be 
settled  in  the  regular   assembly. 

40  For  indeed  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
^accused  concerning  this  day's  riot, 
there  being  no  cause  for  it :  and 
as  touching  it  we  shall  not  be  able 
to  give  account  of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
dismissed  the  assembly. 


20  And  after  the  uproar  was 
ceased,  Paul  having  sent  for  the 
disciples  and  exhorted  them,  took 
leave  of  them,  and  departed  for  to 

2  go  into  Macedonia.  And  when 
he  had  gone  through  those  parts, 
and  had  given  them  much  ex- 
hortation, he  came  into  Greece. 

3  And  when  he  had  spent  three 
months  there,  and  a  plot  was  laid 
against  him  by  the  Jews,  as  he 
was  about  to  set  sail  for  Syria,  he 
determined    to     return    through 

4  Macedonia.  And  there  accom- 
panied him  ^as  far  as  Asia  Sopater 
of  Bercea,  the  son  of  Pyrrhus  ;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus 
and  Secundus;  and  Gaius  of 
Derbe,  and  Timothy  ;  and  of  Asia, 

5  Tychicus   and  Trophimus.      But 

these  *had  gone  before,  and  were 

6  waiting  for  us  at  Troas.  And  we 
sailed  away  from  Philippi  alter 
the  days  of  unleavened  bread,  and 
came  unto  them  to  Troas  in  five 
days ;  where  we  tarried  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  we  were  gathered  to- 
gether to  break  bread,  Paul  dis- 


^  Or,  court  days  are  kept 
Ities  omit  as  far  as  Asia. 


-  Or,  accused  of  riot  concerning  this  day        »  Many  ancient  author- 
4  Many  ancient  authorities  read  came",  and  ivere  wailing. 


THE   ACTS. 


383 


tlie    morrow ;     and    continued    his 
speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in 
tlie  upper  chamber,  where  they  were 
gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  cer- 
tain young  man  named  Eutychus, 
being  fallen  into  a  deep  sleep  :  and 
as  Paul  was  long  preaching,  he 
sunk  down  with  sleep,  and  fell 
down  from  the  third  loft,  and  was 
taken  up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell 
on  him,  and  embracing  him  said. 
Trouble  not  yourselves ;  for  his  life 
is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was  come  up 
again,  and  had  broken  bread,  and 
eaten,  and  talked  a  long  while,  even 
till  break  of  day,  so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  ly  And  we  went  before  to  ship, 
and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there  intend- 
ing to  take  in  Paul :  for  so  had  he 
appointed,  minding  himself  to  go 
afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at 
Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and  came 
to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  came 
the  next  day  over  against  Chios ;  and 
tlie  next  dan  we  arrived  at  Samos, 
and  tarried  at  Trogyllium  ;  and  the 
next  dai/  we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  Fo/  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus.  because  he  would 
not  spend  the  time  in  Asia :  for  he 
hasted,  if  it  were  possible  for  him, 
to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost. 

17  ^  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
Ephesus,  and  culled  the  elders  of 
the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to 
him,  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know, 
from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into 
Asia,  after  Avhat  manner  I  have  been 
with  you  at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  hu- 


coursed  with  them,  intending  to 
depart  on  the  morrow ;  and  pro- 
longed his  speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in 
the    upper    chamber,   where    we 

9  were  gathered  together.  And 
there  sat  in  the  window  a  certain 
young  man  named  Eutychus, 
borne  down  with  deep  sleep ;  and 
as  Paul  discoursed  yet  longer,  be- 
ing borne  down  by  his  sleep  he  fell 
down   from  the  third   story,  and 

10  was  taken  up  dead.  And  Paul 
went  down,  and  fell  on  him,  and 
embracing  him  said.  Make  ye  no 

11  ado  ;  for  his  life  is  in  him.  And 
when  he  was  gone  up,  and  had 
broken  the  bread,  and  eaten,  and 
had  talked  with  them  a  long  while, 
even  till  break  of  day,  so  he  de- 

12  parted.  And  they  brought  the 
lad  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  But  we,  going  before  to  the  ship, 
set  sail  for  Assos,  there  intending 
to  take  in  Paul:  for  so  had 
he    appointed,    intending    him- 

14  self  to  go  *by  land.  And  when 
he  met  us  at  Assos,  we  took  him 

15  in,  and  came  to  Mitylene.  And 
sailing  from  thence,  we  came  the 
following  day  over  against  Chios  ; 
and  the  next  day  we  touched  at 
Samos;    and    *the  day   after  we 

\Q  came  to  Miletus.  For  Paul  had  de- 
termined to  sail  past  Ephesus, 
that  he  might  not  have  to  spend 
time  in  Asi^ ;  for  he  was  hasten- 
ing, if  it  were  possible  for  him,  to 
be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pen- 
tecost. 

17  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to 
Ephesus,  and  called  to  him  the 

18  ^elders  of  the  church.  And  when 
they  were  come  to  him,  he  said 
unto  them. 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the 
first  day  that  I  set  foot  in  Asia, 
after  what  manner  I  was  with  you 

19  all  the  time,  serving  the  Lord 
with  all  lowliness  of  mind,  and 


1  Or,  on  foot 
prtabylers 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  having  tarried  at  Trogyllium,         ^  Ox, 


384 


THE  ACTS. 


mility  of  mind,  and  with  many  tears, 
and  temptations,  which  befell  me  by 
the  lying  in  wait  of  the  Jews : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  nothing 
that  was  profitable  unio  you,  but 
have  shewed  you,  and  have  taught 
you  publicly,  and  from  house  to 
house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repentance 
toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall  be- 
fall me  there : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  wit- 
nesseth  in  every  city,  saying  that 
bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things  move 
me,  neither  count  I  my  life  dear  un- 
to myself,  so  that  I  might  finish  my 
course  with  joy,  and  the  ministry, 
which  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of  the 
grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that 
ye  all,  among  whom  I  have  gone 
preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record 
this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the 
blood  of  all  me7i. 

27  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  de- 
clare unto  you  all  the  counsel  of 
God. 

28  T[  Take  heed  therefore  unto  your- 
selves, and  to  all  the  flock,  over  the 
which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made 
you  overseers,  to  feed  the  church  of 
God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with 
his  own  blood. 

29  For  I  know  this,  that  after  my 
departing  shall  grievous  wolves  en- 
ter in  among  you,  not  sparing  the 
flock. 

30  Also  of  yovir  own  selves  shall 
men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things, 
to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  remember, 
that  by  the  space  of  three  years  I 


with  tears,  and  with  trials  which 
befell  me  by  the  plots  of  the  Jews . 

20  how  that  I  shrank  not  from  de- 
claring unto  you  anything  that 
was  profitable,  and  teaching  you 
publicly,  and  from  house  to  house, 

21  testifying  both  to  Jews  and  to 
Greeks  repentance  toward  God, 
and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus 

22  'Christ.  And  now,  behold,  I  go 
bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem , 
not  knowing  the  things  that  shall 

23  befall  me  there:  save tliat the  Holy 
Ghost  testifieth  unto  me  in  every 
city,  saying  that  bonds  and  afflic- 

24tions  abide  me.  But  I  hold 
not  my  life  of  any  account,  as 
dear  unto  myself,  '^so  that  I  may 
accomplish  my  course,  and  the 
ministry  which  I  received  from 
the    Lord    Jesus,    to  testify  the 

25  gospel  of  the  grace  of  God.  And 
now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  all, 
among  whom  I  went  about  preach- 
ing the  kingdom,  shall  see   my 

26  face  no  more.  Wherefore  I  testify 
unto  you  this  day,  that  I  am  pure 

27  from  the  blood  of  all  men.  For 
I  shrank  not  from  declaring  unto 
you  the  whole   counsel   of  God. 

28  Take  heed  unto  yourselves,  and  to 
all  the  flock,  in  the  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  made  you  ^bishops,  to 
feed  the  church  of  *God,  which  he 

29  ^purchased  with  his  own  blood.  I 
know  that  after  my  departing 
grievous  wolves  shall  enter  in 
among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock; 

30  and  from  among  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to   draw  away  the 

31  disciples  after  them.  Wherefore 
watch  ye,  remembering  that  by 
the  space  of  three  years  I  ceased 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  Ohrlsf,        2  Or,  in  comparison  of  accomplishing  my  course 
8  Or,  overseers       *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord.       ^  Gr.  acquired. 


THE  ACTS. 


385 


ceased  not  to  warn  every  one  night 
and  day  with  tears. 

32  And.  now,  brethren,  I  commend 
you  to  God,  and  to  the  word  of  his 
grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you 
up,  and  to  give  you  an  inheritance 
among  all  them  which  are  sancti- 
fied. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver, 
or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know,  that 
these  hands  have  ministered  unto 
my  necessities,  and  to  them  that 
were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought  to 
support  the  weak,  and  to  remember 
the  words  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he 
said.  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than 
to  receive. 

36  ^  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  with 
them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell 
on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the 
words  which  he  spake,  that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more.  And 
they  accompanied  him  unto  the  ship. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Pmd  tvill  not  by  any  means  be  dissuaded  from 
going  to  Jervsalem.  9  Philip's  davghters  proph- 
eie.sses.  17  Pavl  cometh  to  Jerusalem  :  27  irh€7-e 
he  is  apprehended,  and  in  great  danger,  31  but 
by  the  chief  captain  is  rescued,  and  permitted 
to  speak  to  the  people. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
we  were  gotten  from  them, 
and  had  launched,  we  came  with  a 
straight  course  unto  Coos,  and  the 
day  following  unto  Rhodes,  and  from 
thence  unto  Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing  over 
unto  Phenicia,  we  went  aboard,  and 
set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered 
Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left  hand, 
and  sailed  into  Syria,  and  landed 
at  Tyre :  for  there  the  ship  was  to 
unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried 
there  seven  days :  who  said  to  Paul 


not  to  admonish  every  one  night 

32  and  day  with  tears.  And  now  I 
commend  you  to  ^God,  and  to  the 
word  of  Ills  grace,  which  is  able 
to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
the  inheritance  among  all  them 

33  that  are  sanctified.  I  coveted  no 
man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Ye  yourselves  know  that  these 
hands  ministered  unto  my  necessi- 
ties, and  to  them  that  were  with 

35  me.  In  all  things  I  gave  you  an 
example,  how  that  so  labouring  ye 
ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to 
remember  the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  how  he  himself  said,  It  is 
more  blessed  to  give  than  to 
receive. 


36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  with 

37  them  all.  And  they  all  wept  sore, 
and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kiss- 

38  ed  him,  sorrowing  most  of  all  for 
the  word  which  he  had  spoken, 
that  they  should  behold  his  face 
no  more.  And  they  brought  him 
on  his  way  unto  the  ship. 


21  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that 
we  were  parted  from  them,  and 
had  set  sail,  we  came  with  a 
straight  course  unto  Cos,  and  the 
next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and  from 

2  thence  unto  Patara :  and  having 
found  a  ship  crossing  over  unto 
Phoenicia,  we  went  aboard,   and 

3  set  sail.  And  when  we  had  come 
in  sight  of  Cyprus,  leaving  it  on 
the  left  hand,  we  sailed  unto  Syria, 
and  landed  at  Tyre :  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  having  found  the  disciples, 
we  tarried  there  seven  days :  and 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord, 


25 


386 


THE   ACTS. 


through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should 
not  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accomplished 
those  days,  we  departed  and  went 
our  way ;  and  they  all  brought  us 
on  our  way,  with  wives  and  chil- 
dren, till  we  were  out  of  the  city : 
and  we  kneeled  down  on  the  shore, 
and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took  ship  ; 
and  they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our 
course  from  Tyre,  w^e  came  to  Ptole- 
mais,  and  saluted  the  brethren,  and 
abode  with  them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that  were 
of  Paul's  company  departed,  and 
came  unto  Csesarea :  and  we  entered 
into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evangel- 
ist, which  was  one  of  the  seven ;  and 
abode  w4th  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did  proph- 
esy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many 
days,  there  came  down  from  Judaea 
a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come  unto  us, 
he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and  bound  his 
own  hands  and  feet,  and  said.  Thus 
saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the 
Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that 
owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver 
him  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these  things, 
both  we,  and  they  of  that  place,  be- 
sought him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered,What  mean 
ye  to  weep  and  to  break  mine  heart? 
for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound  only, 
but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be  per- 
suaded, we  ceased,  saying,  The  will 
of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we  took 
up  our  carriages,  and  went  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  cer- 
tain of  the  disciples  of  Csesarea,  and 


these  said  to  Paul  through  the 
Spirit,  that  he  should  not  set  foot 

5  in  Jerusalem.  And  when  it  came 
to  pass  that  we  had  accomplished 
the  days,  we  departed  and  went 
on  our  journey  ;  and  they  all,  with 
wives  and  children,  brought  us  on 
our  way,  till  we  were  out  of  the 
city :  and  kneeling  down  on  the 

6  beach,  we  prayed,  and  bade  each 
other  farew^ell;  and  we  went  on 
board  the  ship,  but  they  returned 
home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  the 
voyage  from  Tyre,  we  arrived  at 
Ptolemais  ;  and  we  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them 

8  one  day.  And  on  the  morrow  we 
departed,  and  came  unto  Csesarea : 
and  entering  into  the  house  of 
Philip  the  evangelist,  who  w^as 
one  of  the  seven,  we  abode  with 

9  him.  Now  this  man  had  four 
daughters,    virgins,    which    did 

10  prophesy.  And  as  we  tarried  there 
^many  days,  there  came  down  from 
Judaea  a  certain  prophet,  named 

11  Agabus.  And  coming  to  us,  and 
taking  Paul's  girdle,  he  bound  his 
own  feet  and  hands,  and  said.  Thus 
saith  the  Holy  Ghost,  So  shall  the 
Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man 
that  owneth  this  girdle,  and  shall 
deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the 

12  Gentiles.  And  when  w^e  heard 
these  things,  both  we  and  they  of 
that  place  besought  him  not  to  go 

13  up  to  Jerusalem.  Then  Paul  an- 
swered, What  do  ye,  weeping  and 
breaking  my  heart?  for  I  am 
ready  not  to  be  bound  only,  but 
also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the 

14  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And 
when  he  would  not  be  persuaded, 
we  ceased,  saying,  The  will  of  the 
Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  these  days  we  '^took 
up  our  baggage,  and  went  up  to 

16  Jerusalem.  And  there  went  with 
us  also  certain  of  the  disciples  from 


1  Or,  some 


2  Or,  made  ready 


THE  ACTS. 


387 


brought  with  them  one  Mnason  of 
Cyprus,  an  old  disciple,  with  whom 
we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received  us 
gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  with  us  unto  James;  and 
•all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them, 
he  declared  particularly  what  things 
God  had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 
tiles by  his  ministry.  ' 

20  And  when  they  heard  it,  they 
glorified  the  Lord,  and  said  unto 
him.  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many 
thousands  of  Jews  there  are  which 
believe  ;  and  they  are  all  zealous  of 
the  law : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of  thee, 
that  thou  teach  est  all  the  Jews  which 
are  among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake 
Moses,  saying  that  they  ought  not 
to  circumcise  their  children,  neither 
to  walk  after  the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore?  the  multi- 
tude must  needs  come  together :  for 
they  will  hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to 
thee :  We  have  four  men  which  have 
a  vow  on  them ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thyself 
with  them,  and  be  at  charges  with 
them,  that  they  may  shave  their 
heads :  and  all  may  know  that  those 
things,  whereof  they  were  informed 
concerning  thee,  are  nothing;  but 
that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  order- 
ly, and  keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles  which 
believe,  we  have  written  and  con- 
cluded that  they  observe  no  such 
thing,  save  only  that  they  keep 
themselves  from  things  offered  to 
idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
strangled,    and    from   fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and 
the  next  day  purifying  himself  with 
them  entered  into  the  temple,  to  sig- 
nify the  accomplishment  of  the  days 
of  purification,  until  that  ^n  offering 


Caesarea,  bringing  loith  them  one 
Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  early  dis- 
ciple, with  whom  we  should  lodge. 


17  And  when  we  were  come  to  Je- 
rusalem, the  brethren  received  us 

18  gladly.  And  the  day  following 
Paul  went  in  with  us  unto  James  ; 
and  all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them, 
he  rehearsed  one  by  one  the  things 
which  God  had  wrought  among 

20  the  Gentiles  by  his  ministry.  And 
they,  when  they  heard  it,  glorified 
God;  and  they  said  unto  him, 
Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many 
thousands  there  are  among  the 
Jews  of  them  which  have  believed ; 
and  they  are  all  zealous  for  the 

21  law :  and  they  have  been  informed 
concerning  thee,  that  thou  teach- 
est  all  the  Jews  which  are  among 
the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  tell- 
ing them  not  to  circumcise  their 
children,  neither  to  walk  after  the 

22  customs.  What  is  it  therefore  ? 
they  will  certainly  hear  that  thou 

23  art  come.  Do  therefore  this  that 
we  say  to  thee :  We  have  four  men 

24  which  have  a  vow  on  them  ;  these 
take,  and  purify  thyself  with  them, 
and  be  at  charges  for  them,  that 
they  may  shave  their  heads  :  and 
all  shall  know  that  there  is  no 
truth  in  the  things  whereof  they 
have  been  informed  concerning 
thee ;  but  that  thou  thyself  also 
walkest  orderly,  keeping  the  law. 

2^  But  as  touchingthe  Gentiles  which 
have  believed,  we  '^wrote,  giving 
judgement  that  they  should  keep 
themselves  from  things  sacrificed 
to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  froiji 
what  is  strangled,  and  from  forni- 

2G  cation.  Then  Paul  ^took  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying  him- 
self with  them  went  into  the  tem- 
ple, declaring  the  fulfilment  of  the 
days  of  purification,  until  the  offer- 


1  Gr.  myriadx.       «  Or,  enjohipd    Many  ancient  authorities  read  sent, 
wxt  dai/,  and  purifying  himse//  &c. 


8  Or,  took  the  vien  the 


388 


THE  ACTS. 


should  be  offered  for  every  one  of 
them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were 
almost  ended,  the  Jews  which  were 
of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the 
temple,  stirred  up  all  the  people, 
and  laid  hands  on  him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel,  help : 
This  is  the  man,  that  teacheth  all 
men  every  where  against  the  people, 
and  the  law,  and  this  place :  and 
further  brought  Greeks  also  into  the 
temple,  and  hath  polluted  this  holy 
place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before  with 
him  in  the  city  Trophimus  an  Ephe- 
sian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul 
had  brought  into  the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and 
the  people  ran  together :  and  they 
took  Paul,  and  drew  him  out  of  the 
temple:  and  forthwith  the  doors 
were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill 
him,  tidings  came  unto  the  chief 
captain  of  the  band,  that  all  Jeru- 
salem was  in  an  uproar. 

32  Who  immediately  took  soldiers 
and  centurions,  and  ran  down  unto 
them  :  and  when  they  saw  the  chief 
captain  and  the  soldiers,  they  left 
beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near,  and  took  him,  and  command- 
ed him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains  ; 
and  demanded  who  he  was,  and  what 
he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some 
another,  among  the  multitude :  and 
when  he  could  not  know  the  cer- 
tainty for  the  tumult,  he  com- 
manded him  to  be  carried  into 
the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
st:|^rs,  so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne 
of  the  soldiers  for  the  violence  of 
the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people 
followed  after,crying,  Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into 
the  castle,  he  said  unto  the  chief  cap- 


ing  was  offered  for  every  one  of 
them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were 
almost  completed,  the  Jews  from 
Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the 
temple,  stirred  up  all  the  multi- 
tude,  and   laid  hands    on    him, 

28  crying  out.  Men  of  Israel,  help : 
This  is  the  man,  that  teacheth  all 
men  everywhere  against  the  peo- 
ple, and  the  law,  and  this  place : 
and  moreover  he  brought  Greeks 
also  into  the  temple,  and  hath  de- 

29  filed  this  holy  place.  For  they 
had  before  seen  with  him  in  the 
city  Trophimus  the  Ephesian, 
whom  they  supposed  that  Paul 
had    brought    into    the    temple. 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  arid 
the  people  ran  together :  and 
they  laid  hold  on  Paul,  and 
dragged  him  out  of  the  temple: 
and   straightway  the  doors  were 

31  shut.  And  as  they  were  seeking 
to  kill  him,  tidings  came  up  to 
the  ^chief  captain  of  the  ^band, 
that  all  Jerusalem  was   in  con- 

32  fusion.  And  forthwith  he  took 
soldiers  and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  upon  them :  and  they,  when 
they  saw  the  chief  captain  and 
the  soldiers,  left  off  beating  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  captain  came 
near,  and  laid  hold  on  him,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  bound 
with  two  chains;  and  inquired 
who   he  was,  and  what    he  had 

34  done.  And  some  shouted  one 
thing,  some  another,  among  the 
crowd:  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  up- 
roar, he   commanded   him  to  be 

35  brought  into  the  castle.  And 
when  he  came  upon  the  stairs,  so 
it  was,  that  he  was  borne  of  the 
soldiers   for  the  violence  of  the 

36  crowd ;  for  the  multitude  of  the 
people  followed  after,  crying  out, 
Away  with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be 
brought  into  the  castle,  he  saith 


Or,  military  tribune    Gr.  chiliarch :  and  so  throughout  this  book. 


2  Or,  cohort 


THE  ACTS. 


389 


tain,  May  I  speak  unto  thee?  Who 
said,  Canst  thou  speak  Greek? 

38  Art -not  thou  that  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  madest  an 
uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the 
wilderness  four  thousand  men  that 
were  murderers? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
■  which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city 

in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean 
city :  and,  I  beseech  thee,  suffer  me 
to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
licence,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs, 
and  beckoned  with  the  hand  unto 
the  people.  And  when  there  was 
made  a  great  silence,  he  spake  unto 
them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  Paul  declareth  at  large,  how  he  was  converted 
to  the  Jaithy  17  and  called  to  his  apostleship.  22 
At  the  very  mentioning  of  the  Gentiles,  the  peo- 
ple exclaim  on  him.  24  IJe  should  have  been 
scourged,  25  but  claiming  the  privilege  of  a 
Roman,  he  escupeth. 

MEN,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hear 
ye  my  defence  which  I  make 
now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to  them, 
they  kept  the  more  silence:  and  he 
saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am  a 
Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in  Ci- 
licia, yet  brought  up  in  this  city 
at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  and  taught 
according  to  the  perfect  manner  of 
the  law  of  the  fathers,  and  was  zeal- 
ous toward  God,  as  ye  all  are  this 
day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way  unto 
the  death,  binding  and  delivering 
into  prisons  both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear 
me  witness,  and  all  the  estate  of  the 
elders :  from  whom  also  I  received 
letters  unto  the  brethren,  and  went 
to  Damascus,  to  bring  them  which 
were  there  bound  unto  Jerusalem, 
for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I 
made   my  journey,   and  was   come 


unto  the  chief  captain,  May  I  say 
something  unto  thee?  And  he 
said.    Dost    thou    know   Greek? 

38  Art  thou  not  then  the  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  stirred 
up  to  sedition  and  led  out  into 
the  wilderness  the  four  thousand 

39  men  of  the  Assassins?  But  Paul 
said,  I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in 
Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city: 

and  I  beseech  thee,  give  me  leave 

40  to  speak  unto  the  people.  And 
when  he  had  given  him  leave, 
Paul,  standing  on  the  stairs,  beck- 
oned with  the  hand  unto  the  peo- 
ple; and  when  there  was  made  a 
great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them 
in  the  Hebrew  language,  saying, 


22  Brethren  and  fathers,  hear  ye 
the  defence  which  I  now  make 
unto  you. 

2  And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew 
language,  they  were  the  more 
quiet :  and  he  saith, 

3  I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of 
Cilicia,  but  brought  up  in  this 
city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  in- 
structed according  to  the  strict 
manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers, 
being  zealous  for  God,  even  as  ye 

4  all  are  this  day:  and  I  persecuted 
this  Way  unto  the  death,  binding 
and  delivering  into  prisons  both 

5  men  and  women.  As  also  the 
high  priest  doth  bear  me  witness, 
and  all  the  estate  of  the  elders : 
from  whom  also  I  received  letters 
unto  the  brethren,  and  journeyed 
to  Damascus,  to  bring  them  also 
which  were  there  unto  Jerusalem 

6  in  bonds,  for  to  be  punished.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made 
my  journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto 


390 


THE  ACTS. 


nigh  unto  Damascus  about  noon, 
suddenly  there  shone  from  heaven 
a  great  light  round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 

8  And  I  answered,  Who  art  thou. 
Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am 
Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  per- 
secutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me  saw 
indeed  the  light,  and  were  afraid; 
but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him 
that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said.  What  shall  I  do, 
Lord?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me. 
Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus;  and 
there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of  all 
things  which  are  appointed  for  thee 
to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see  for 
the  glory  of  that  light,  being  led  by 
the  hand  of  them  that  were  with 
me,  I  came  into  Damascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout  man 
according  to  the  law,  having  a  good 
report  of  all  the  Jews  which  dwelt 
there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and 
said  unto  me.  Brother  Saul,  receive 
thy  sight.  And  the  same  hour  I 
looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said.  The  God  of  our 
fathers  hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou 
shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see  that 
Just  One,  and  shouldest  hear  the 
voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness 
unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast  seen 
and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name 
of  tiie  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
I  was  come  again  to  Jerusalem,  even 
while  I  prayed  in  the  temple,  I  was 
in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me. 
Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly 
out  of  Jerusalem :  for  they  will  not 


Damascus,  about  noon,  suddenly 
there  shone  from  heaven  a  great 

7  light  round  about  me.  And  I 
fell  unto  the  ground,  and  heard 
a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou   me? 

8  And  I  answered.  Who  art  thou. 
Lord?  And  he  said  unto  me,  I 
am    Jesus    of   Nazareth,    whom 

9  thou  persecutest.  And  they  that 
were  with  me  beheld  indeed  the 
light,  but  they  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do. 
Lord?  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me.  Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus; 
and  there  it  shall  be  told  thee  of 
all   things  which  are   appointed 

11  for  thee  to  do.  And  when  I 
could  not  see  for  the  glory  of  that 
light,  being  led  by  the  hand  of 
them  that  were  with  me,  I  came 

12  into  Damascus.  And  one  Ana- 
nias, a  devout  man  according  to 
the  law,  well  reported  of  by  all  the 

13  Jews  that  dwelt  there,  came  unto 
me,  and  standing  by  me  said 
unto  me.  Brother  Saul,  receive 
thy  sight.      And    in    that  very 

14  hour  I  Hooked  up  on  him.  And 
he  said.  The  God  of  our  fathers 
hath  appointed  thee  to  know  his 
will,  and  to  see  the  Righteous 
One,  and  to  hear  a  voice  from  his 

15  mouth.  For  thou  shalt  be  a  wit- 
ness for  him  unto  all  men  of 
what  thou  hast  seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou? 
arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash 
away   thy   sins,    calling    on    his 

17  name.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  had  returned  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  while  I  prayed  in  the 

18  temple,  I  fell  into  a  trance,  and 
saw  him  saying  unto  me.  Make 
haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of 
Jerusalem :  because  they  will  not 


1  Or,  received  my  . 


and  looked  upon  him 


THE  ACTS. 


591 


receive    thy    testimony    concerning 
me. 

19  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  know 
that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in  every 
synagogue  them  that  believed  on 
thee ; 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also 
was  standing  by,  and  consenting  un- 
to his  death,  and  kept  the  raiment 
of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  Depart : 
for  I  will  send  thee  far  hence  unto 
the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said,  Away  with 
such  a  fellow  from  the  earth  :  for  it 
is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast 
off  their  clothes,  and  threw  dust  into 
the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  commanded 
him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  and 
bade  that  he  should  be  examined 
by  scourging ;  that  he  might  know 
wherefore  they  cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  centu- 
rion that  stood  by.  Is  it  lawful  for 
you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Ro- 
man, and  uncondemned? 

26  When  the  centurion  heard  that, 
he  went  and  told  the  chief  captain, 
saying,  Take  heed  what  thou  doest : 
for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou 
a  Roman  ?     He  said,  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  answer- 
ed. With  a  great  sum  obtained  I 
this  freedom.  And  Paul  said,  But 
I  was  free  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  depart- 
ed from  him  which  should  have  ex- 
amined him  :  and  the  chief  captain 
also  was  afraid,  after  he  knew  that 
he  was  a  Roman,  and  because  he 
had  bound  him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
would    have    known  the  certainty 


receive  of   thee    testimony   con- 

19  earning  me.  And  I  said.  Lord, 
they  themselves  know  that  I  im- 
prisoned and  beat  in  every  syna- 
gogue   them    that     believed    on 

20  thee:  and  when  the  blood  of 
Stephen  thy  witness  was  shed,  I 
also  was  standing  by,  and  con- 
senting, and  keeping  the  gar- 
ments  of   them    that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me.  Depart: 
for  I  will  send  thee  forth  far 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word;  and  they  lifted 
up  their  voice,  and  said,  Away 
with  such  a  fellow  from  the 
earth:    for   it   is    not  fit  that  he 

23  should  live.  And  as  they  cried 
out,  and  threw  off"  their  garments, 

24  and  cast  dust  into  the  air,  the 
chief  captain  commanded  him  to 
be  brought  into  the  castle,  bid- 
ding that  he  should  be  examined 
by  scourging,  that  he  might  know 
for  what  cause  they  so  shouted 

25  against  him.  And  when  they 
had  tied  him  up  ^vith  the  thongs, 
Paul  said  unto  the  centurion  that 
stood  by.  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to 
scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Roman, 

26  and  uncondemned?  And  when 
the  centurion  heard  it,  he  went 
to  the  chief  captain,  and  told 
him,  saying,  What  art  thou  about 
to  do?  for  this  man  is  a  Roman. 

27  And  the  chief  captain  came,  and 
said  unto  him,  Tell  me,  art  thou 
a  Roman?     And   he  said.  Yea, 

28  And  the  chief  captain  answered, 
With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this 
citizenship.     And  Paul  said,  But 

29  I  am  a  Roman  born.  They  then 
which  were  about  to  examine 
him  straightway  departed  from 
him:  and  the  chief  captain  also 
was  afraid,  when  he  knew  that 
he  was  a  Roman,  and  because  he 
had  bound  him. 

30  But  on  the  morrow,  desiring  to 
know  the  certainty,  wherefore  he 


1  Or.  for 


392 


THE  ACTS. 


wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the 
Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  his  bands, 
and  commanded  the  chief  priests 
and  all  their  council  to  appear,  and 
brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him  be- 
fore them. 

CHAPTER    XXIII. 

1  As  Paul  i)leadeth  his  cause,  2  Ananias  com- 
mandeth  them  to  smite  him.  7  Dissension  a- 
tnong  his  accusers.  11  God  encourageth  him. 
14  The  Jews'  laying  tcait  for  Paul  20  is  de- 
elared  unto  the  chief  captain.  27  He  sendeth 
him  to  Felix  the  governor. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  beholding  the 
council,  said,  Men  a7id  brethren, 
I  have  lived  in  all  good  conscience 
before  God  until  this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  com- 
manded them  that  stood  by  him  to 
smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall : 
for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  after 
the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law? 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said, 
Eevilest  thou  God's  high  priest? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not,  breth- 
ren, that  he  was  the  high  priest: 
for  it  is  written.  Thou  shalt  not 
speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of  thy 
people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that 
the  one  part  were  Sadducees,  and 
the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out 
in  the  council,  Men  and  brethren, 
I  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  a 
Pharisee:  of  the  hope  and  resur- 
rection of  the  .dead  I  am  called  in 
question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there 
arose  a  dissension  between  the  Pha- 
risees and  the  Sadducees:  and  the 
multitude  was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there 
is  no  resurrection,  neither  angel,  nor 
spirit :  but  the  Pharisees  confess 
both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry :  and 
the  scribes  thai  were  of  the  Phari- 
sees' part  arose,  and  strove,  saying, 
We  find  no  evil  in  this  man:  but 


was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed 
him,  and  commanded  the  chief 
priests  and  all  the  council  to 
come  together,  and  brought  Paul 
down,  and  set  him  before  them. 


23  And  Paul,  looking  stedf^stly 
on  the  council,  said.  Brethren,  I 
have  lived  before  God  in  all  good 

2  conscience  until  this  day.  And 
the  high  priest  Ananias  com- 
manded them  that  stood  by  him 

3  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth.  Then 
said  Paul  unto  him,  God  shall 
smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall: 
and  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  and  command- 
est me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to 

4 the  law?  And  they  that  stood 
by  said,  Eevilest  thou  God's  high 

5  priest?  And  Paul  said,  I  wist 
not,  brethren,  that  he  was  high 
priest:  for  it  is  written.  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of 

^  thy  people.  But  when  Paul  per- 
ceived that  the  one  part  were 
Sadducees,  and  the  other  Phari- 
sees, he  cried  out  in  the  council, 
Brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee,  a  son 
of  Pharisees:  touching  the  hope 
and   resurrection   of  the  dead   I 

7  am  called  in  question.  And  when 
he  had  so  said,  there  arose  a  dis- 
sension between  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees :  and  the  assembly 

8  was  divided.  For  the  Sadducees 
say  that  there  is  no  resurrection, 
neither  angel,  nor  spirit:  but  the 

9  Pharisees  confess  both.  And 
there  arose  a  great  clamour:  and 
some  of  the  scribes  of  the  Phari- 
sees' part  stood  up,  and  strove, 


THE  ACTS. 


393 


if  a  spirit  or  an  angel  bath  spoken 
to  him,  let  us  not  fight  against  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great 
dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fearing 
lest  Paul  should  have  been  pulled 
in  pieces  of  them,  commanded  the 
soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him 
by  force  from  among  them,  and  to 
bring  hiyn  into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be 
of  good  cheer,  Paul:  for  as  thou 
hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem, 
so  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at 
Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  certain 
of  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
bound  themselves  under  a  curse, 
saying  that  they  would  neither  eat 
nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty 
which  had  made  this  conspiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  and  said,  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great 
curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing  until 
we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  Now  therefore  ye  with  the  coun- 
cil signify  to  the  chief  captain  that 
he  bring  him  down  unto  you  to  mor- 
row, as  though  ye  would  enquire 
something  more  perfectly  concern- 
ing him :  and  we,  or  ever  he  come 
near,  are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he  went 
and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told 
Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  him,  and  said.  Bring 
this  young  man  unto  the  chief  cap- 
tain: for  he  hath  a  certain  thing 
to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and  said, 
Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto 
him,  and  prayed  nie  to  bring  this 
young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath 
something  to  say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  went  with 


saying.  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man:  and  what  if  a  spirit  hath 

10  spoken  to  him,  or  an  angel?  And 
when  there  arose  a  great  dissen- 
sion, the  chief  captain,  fearing 
lest  Paul  should  be  torn  in  pieces 
by  them,  commanded  the  soldiers 
to  go  down  and  take  him  by 
force  from  among  them,  and 
bring   him   into  the   castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said,  Be 
of  good  cheer :  for  as  thou  hast  tes- 
tified concerning  me  at  Jerusa- 
lem, so  must  thou  bear  witness 
also  at  Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews 
banded  together,  and  bound  them- 
selves under  a  curse,  saying  that 
they  would  neither  eat  nor  drink 

13  till  they  had  killed  Paul.  And 
they  were  more  than  forty  which 

14  made  this  conspiracy.  And  they 
came  to  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders,  and  said.  We  have  bound 
ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  to 
taste  nothing  until  we  have  killed 

15  Paul.  Now  therefore  do  ye  with 
the  council  signify  to  the  chief 
captain  that  he  bring  him  down 
unto  you,  as  though  ye  would 
judge  of  his  case  more  exactly : 
and  we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are 

16  ready  to  slay  him.  But  Paul's 
sister's  son  heard  of  their  lying 
in  wait,  ^and  he  came  and  en- 
tered  into    the    castle,  and  told 

17  Paul.  And  Paul  called  unto  him 
one  of  the  centurions,  and  said, 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain  :  for  he  hath  some- 

18  thing  to  tell  him.  So  he  took 
him,  and  brought  him  to  the  chief 
captain,  and  saith,  Paul  the  pris- 
oner called  me  unto  him,  and 
asked  me  to  bring  this  young 
man  unto  thee,  who  hath  some- 

19  thing  to  say  to  thee.  And  the 
chief  captain   took    him  by  the 


1  Or,  having  come  in  upon  them,  and  he  entered  tScc. 


394 


THE  ACTS. 


him  aside  privately,  and  asked  him, 
What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me? 

20  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to  morrow 
into  the  council,  as  though  they 
would  enquire  somewhat  of  him 
more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them  :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty  men, 
which  have  bound  themselves  with 
an  oath,  that  they  will  neither  eat 
nor  drink  till  they  have  killed  him  : 
and  now  are  they  ready,  looking  for 
a  promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then  let  the 
young  man  depart,  and  charged  him, 
See  thou  tell  no  man  that  thou  hast 
shewed  these  things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centurions,  saying,  Make  ready  two 
hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Csesarea, 
and  horsemen  threescore  and  ten, 
and  spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the 
third  hour  of  the  night; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts,  that 
they  may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring  him 
safe  unto  Felix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this 
manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most 
excellent  governor  Felix  sendeth 
greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been  killed 
of  them :  then  came  I  with  an  army, 
and  rescued  him,  having  understood 
that  he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have  known 
the  cause  wherefore  they  accused 
him,  I  brought  him  forth  into  their 
council : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  ac- 
cused of  questions  of  their  law,  but 
to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge 
worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me  how 
that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the  man, 
I  sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave 
commandment  to  his  accusers  also 


hand,  and  going  aside  asked  him 
privately,  What  is  that  thou  hast 

20  to  tell  me?  And  he  said,  The 
Jews  have  agreed  to  ask  thee  to 
bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  unto 
the  council,  as  though  thou 
wouldest  inquire  somewhat  more 

21  exactly  concerning  him.  Do  not 
thou  therefore  yield  unto  them  : 
for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him  of 
them  more  than  forty  men,  which 
have  bound  themselves  under  a 
curse,  neither  to  eat  nor  to  drink 
till  they  have  slain  him:  and 
now  are  they  ready,  looking  for 

22  the  promise  from  thee.  -So  the 
chief  captain  let  the  young  man 
go,  charging  him.  Tell  no  man 
that  thou     hast   signified    these 

23  things  to  me.  And  he  called  unto 
him  two  of  the  centurions,  and 
said,  Make  ready  two  hundred 
soldiers  to  go  as  far  as  Csesarea, 
and  horsemen  threescore  and 
ten,  and  spearmen  two  hundred, 
at  the  third  hour  of  the  night: 

24  and  he  bade  them  provide  beasts, 
that  they  might  set  Paul  there- 
on, and  bring  him  safe  unto  Fe- 

25  lix  the  governor.  And  he  wrote 
a  letter  after  this  form  : 


26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most 
excellent  governor  Felix,  greet- 

27  ing.  This  man  was  seized  by  the 
Jews,  and  was  about  to  be  slain  of 
them,  when  I  came  upon  them 
with  the  soldiers,  and  rescued 
him,  having  learned  that  he  was  a 

28  Roman.  And  desiring  to  know 
the  cause  wherefore  they  accused 
him,  ^I  brought  him  down  unto 

29  their  council :  whom  I  found  to 
beaccused  about  questions  of  their 
law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid  to 
his  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of 

30  bonds.  And  when  it  was  shewn 
to  me  that  there  would  be  a  plot 
against  the  man,  I  sent  him  to 
thee   forthwith,  charging  his  ac- 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  /  brought  him  down  unto  their  council. 


THE  ACTS. 


895 


to  say  before  thee  what  they  had 
against  him.     Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul,  and 
brought  hhn  by  night  to  Antipatris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and  re- 
turned to  the  castle : 

■  33  Who,  when  they  came  to  Csesa- 
rea,  and  delivered  the  epistle  to  the 
governor,  presented  Paul  also  before 
him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when  he  un- 
derstood that  he  ivas  of  Cilicia  ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when 
thine  accusers  are  also  come.  And 
he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
Herod's  judgment  hall. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  Paul  being  accused  by  TertuUus  the  orator,  10 
answereth  for  his  life  and  doctrine.  24  He 
preacheth  Christ  to  the  governor  and  his  wife. 

26  The  governor  hopelh  for  a  bribe,  but  in  vain. 

27  At  last,  going  out  of  his  office,  he  leavelh  Paul 
in  prison. 

AND  after  five  days  Ananias  the 
high  priest  descended  with  the 
elders,  and  ivith  a  certain  orator 
named  TertuUus,  who  informed  the 
governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth, 
TertuUus  began  to  accuse  Am,  say- 
ing. Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
great  quietness,  and  that  very  wor- 
thy deeds  are  done  unto  this  nation 
by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all 
places,  most  noble  Felix,  with  all 
thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not 
further  tedious  unto  thee,  I  pray 
thee  that  thou  wouldest  hear  us  of 
thy  clemency  a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a 
pestilent  fellow.,  and  a  mover  of  se- 
dition among  all  the  Jews  through- 
out the  world,  and  a  ringleader  of 
the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to 
profane  the  temple :  whom  we  took, 


cusers  also  to  speak  against  him 
before  thee.^ 

31  So  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  com- 
manded them,  took  Paul,  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Antipa- 

32  tris.  But  on  the  morrow  they 
left  the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 

33  and  returned  to  the  castle :  and 
they,  when  they  came  to  Coesa- 
rea,  and  delivered  the  letter  to 
the  governor,  presented  Paul  also 

34  before  him.  And  when  he  had 
read  it,  he  asked  of  what  prov- 
ince he  was ;  and  when  he  un- 

35  derstood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia,  I 
will  hear  thy  cause,  said  he,  when 
thine  accusers  also  are  come  :  and 
he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in 
Herod's  ^palace. 


24  And  after  five  days  the  high 
priest  Ananias  came  down  with 
certain  elders,  and  with  an  orator, 
one  TertuUus;  and  they  informed 
2  the  governor  against  Paul.  And 
when  he  was  called,  TertuUus  be- 
gan to  accuse  him,  saying, 


Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy 
much  peace,  and  that  by  thy 
providence    evils    are    corrected 

3  for  this  nation,  we  accept  it  in 
all  ways  and  in  all  places,  most 
excellent  Felix,  with  all  thank- 

4  fulness.  But,  that  I  be  not  fur- 
ther tedious  unto  thee,  I  intreat 
thee  to  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a 

5  few  words.  For  we  have  found 
this  man  a  pestilent  fellow,  and  a 
mover  of  insurrections  among  all 
the  Jews  throughout  ^the  world, 
and  a  ringleader  of  the  sect  of  the 

6  Nazarenes  :  who  moreover  assayed 
to  profane  the  temple:  on  whom 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Farewell.       «  Gr.  PrcUoriam.       3  Cr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


396 


THE  ACTS. 


and  would  have  judged  according 
to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias  came 
upon  ys,  and  with  great  violence 
took  him  away  out  of  our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee :  by  examining  of 
whom  thyself  mayest  take  know- 
ledge of  all  these  things,  whereof 
we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented,  say- 
ing that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the.goV- 
ernor  had  beckoned  unto  him  to 
speak,  answered.  Forasmuch  as  I 
know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I 
do  the  more  cheerfully  answer  for 
myself : 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest  un- 
derstand, that  there  are  yet  but 
twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me  in 
the  temple  disputing  with  any  man, 
neither  raising  up  the  people,  neither 
in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  the  city  : 

13  Neither  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they  call 
heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God  of  my 
fathers,  believing  all  things  which 
are  written  in  the  law  and  in  the 
prophets  : 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God, 
which  they  themselves  also  allow, 
that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise  my- 
self, to  have  always  a  conscience 
void  of  offence  toward  God,  and  to- 
ward men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I  came 
to  bring  alms  to  my  nation,  and 
offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from 
Asia  found  me  purified  in  the  tem- 
ple, neither  with  multitude,  nor  with 
tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been  here 


8  also  we  laid  hold  :^  from  whom 
thou  wilt  be  able,  by  examining 
him  thyself,  to  take  knowledge  of 
all  these  things,  whereof  we  accuse 

9  him.  And  the  Jews  also  joined 
in  the  charge,  affirming  that  these 
things  were  so. 


10  And  when  the  governor  had 
beckoned  unto  him  to  speak,  Paul 
answered, 


Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou 
hast  been  of  many  years  a  judge 
unto  this  nation,  I  do  cheerfully 

11  make  my  defence :  seeing  that 
thou  canst  take  knowledge,  that 
it  is  not  more  than  twelve  days 
since  I  went  up  to  worship  at  Jeru- 

12  salem  :  and  neither  in  the  temple 
did  they  find  me  disputing  with 
any  man  or  stirring  up  a  crowd, 
nor  in  the  synagogues,  nor  in  th6 

13  city.  Neither  can  they  prove  to 
thee  the  things  whereof  they  now 

14  accuse  me.  But  this  I  confess  unto 
thee,  that  after  the  Way  which 
they  call  ^a  sect,  so  serve  I  the 
God  of  our  fathers,  believing  all 
things  which  are  according  to  the 
law,  and  which  are  written  in  the 

15  prophets:  having  hope  toward 
God,  which  these  also  themselves 
^look  for,  that  there  shall  be  a 
resurrection  both  of  the  just  and 

16  unjust.  Herein  do  I  also  exercise 
myself  to  have  a  conscience  void 
of  offence  toward  God  and  men 

17  alway.  Now  after  *many  years  I 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation, 

18  and  offerings :  ^amidst  which  they 
found  me  purified  in  the  temple, 
with  no  crowd,  nor  yet  with  tu- 
mult :  but  there  ivere  certain  Jews 

19  from  Asia — who  ought  to  have 
been  here  before  thee,  and  to  make 
accusation,    if   they   had    aught 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  and  we  would  have  judged  him  according  to  our  law.  7  But 
the  chief  captain  Lysias  came,  and  with  great  violence  took  him  away  out  of  our  hands,  8  com- 
manding his  accusers  to  come  before  thte.  2  Or,  heresy  ^  (y^,  accept  *  Or,  some  ^  Or,  in 
presenting  which 


THE  ACTS. 


397 


before  thee,  and  object,  if  they  had 
ought  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here  say, 
if  they  have  found  any  evil  doing  in 
me,  while  I  stood  before  the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
that  I  cried  standing  among  them, 
Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question  by  you 
this  day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these 
things,  having  more  perfect  know- 
ledge of  that  way,  he  deferred  them, 
and  said,  When  Lysias  the  chief 
captain  shall  come  down,  I  will 
know  the  uttermost  of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion 
to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let  him  have 
liberty,  and  that  he  should  forbid 
none  of  his  acquaintance  to  min- 
ister or  come  unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when 
Felix  came  with  his  wife  Drusilla, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for 
Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning  the 
fiiith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  right- 
eousness, temperance,  and  judgment 
to  come,  Felix  trembled,  and  an- 
swered. Go  thy  way  for  this  time ; 
when  I  have  a  convenient  season, 

1  will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money  should 
have  been  given  him  of  Paul,  that 
he  might  loose  him  :  wherefore  he 
sent  for  him  the  oftener,  and  com- 
muned* with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius 
Festus  came  into  Felix'  room  :  and 
Felix,  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a 
pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

2  The,  Jews  accuse  Paul  before  Festus.  8  He  an- 
swereth  for  himself,  11  ami  aj>pealelh  unto  Oe- 
sar.  14  Afterwards  Festus  openeth  his  matter 
to  king  Agrippa,  23  and  he  is  bronght  forth.  25 
Festus  cleareth  him  to  have  done  nothing  ivorthy 
of  death. 

'VrOW  when  Festus  was  come  into 
X^  the  province,  after  three  days 
he  ascended  from  Csesarea  to  Jeru- 
salem. 


20  against  me.  Or  else  let  these  men 
themselves  say  what  wrongdoing 
they  found,  when  I  stood  before 

21  the  council,  except  it  be  for  this 
one  voice,  that  I  cried  standing 
among  them.  Touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead  I  am  called  in 
question  before  you  this  day. 

22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact 
knowledge  concerning  the  Way, 
deferred  them,  saying,  When  Lys- 
ias the  chief  captain  shall  come 
down,  I  will  determine  your  mat- 

23  ter.  And  he  gave  order  to  the 
centurion  that  he  should  be  kept 
in  charge,  and  should  have  indul- 
gence ;  and  not  to  forbid  any  of 
his  friends  to  minister  unto  him, 

24  But  after  certain  days,  Felix 
came  with  Drusilla,  Hiis  wife, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for 
Paul,  and  heard  him  concerning 

25  the  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.  And 
as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness, 
and  temperance,  and  the  judge- 
ment to  come,  Felix  was  terrified, 
and  answered.  Go  thy  way  for  this 
time;  and  when  I  have  a  conve- 
nient season,  I  will  call  thee  unto 

26  me.  He  hoped  withal  that  money 
would  be  given  him  of  Paul  : 
wherefore  also  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  with  him. 

27  But  when  two  years  were  fulfilled, 
Felix  was  succeeded  by  Porcius 
Festus;  and  desiring  to  gain  fii- 
vour  with  the  Jews,  Felix  left 
Paul  in  bonds. 


25  Festus  therefore,  'having  come 
into  the  province,  after  three  days 
went  up  to  Jerusalem  from  C£esa- 


1  Gr.  Aw  own  wife. 


2  Or,  self-control 


2  Or,  having  entered  upon  his  province 


898 


THE  ACTS. 


2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him  a- 
gainst  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against  him, 
that  he  would  send  for  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, laying  wait  in  the  way  to  kill 
him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul 
should  be  kept  at  Csesarea,  and  that 
he  himself  would  depart  shortly 
thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are  able,  go  down 
with  me,  and  accuse  this  man,  if 
there  be  any  wickedness  in  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among 
them  more  than  ten  days,  he  went 
down  unto  Caesarea;  and  the  next 
day  sitting  on  the  judgment  seat 
commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the  Jews 
which  came  down  from  Jerusalem 
stood  round  about,  and  laid  many 
and  grievous  complaints  against 
Paul,  which  they  could  not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  himself, 
Neither  against  the  law  of  the  Jews, 
neither  against  the  temple,  nor  yet 
against  Caesar,  have  I  offended  any 
thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul, 
and  said.  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  there  be  judged  of  these 
things  before  me  ? 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at  Cae- 
sar's judgment  seat,  where  I  ought 
to  be  judged :  to  the  Jews  have  I 
done  no  wrong,  as  thou  very  well 
knowest. 

11  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have 
committed  any  thing  worthy  of 
death,  I  refuse  not  to  die :  but  if 
there  be  none  of  these  things  where- 
of these  accuse  me,  no  man  may  de- 
liver me  unto  them.  I  appeal  unto 
Caesar. 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  con- 
ferred with  the  council,  answered, 
Hast  thou  appealed  unto  Caesar? 
unto  Caesar  shalt  thou  go. 


2rea.  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  principal  men  of  the  Jews  in- 
formed him  against  Paul ;  and  they 

3  besought  him,  asking  favour  a- 
gainst  him,  that  he  would  send 
for  him  to  Jerusalem  ;  laying  wait 

4  to  kill  him  on  the  way.  Howbeit 
Festus  answered,  that  Paul  was 
kept  in  charge  at  Caesarea,  and 
that  he  himself  was  about  to  de- 

5  part  thither  shortly.  Let  them 
therefore,  saith  he,  which  are  of 
power  among  you,  go  down  with 
me,  and  if  there  is  anything  amiss 
in  the  man,  let  them  accuse  him. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among 
them  not  more  than  eight  or  ten 
days,  he  went  down  unto  Caesarea ; 
and  on  the  morrow  he  sat  on  the 
judgement-seat,  and  commanded 

7  Paul  to  be  brought.  And  when 
he  was  come,  the  Jews  which  had 
come  down  from  Jerusalem  stood 
round  about  him,  bringing  against 
him  many  and  grievous  charges, 

8  which  they  could  not  prove ;  while 
Paul  said  in  his  defence,  Neither 
against  the  law  of  the  Jews,  nor 
against  the  temple,  nor  against 

9  Caesar,  have  I  sinned  at  all.  But 
Festus,  desiring  to  gain  favour  with 
the  Jews,  answered  Paul,  and  said, 
Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and 
there  be  judged  of  these  things  be- 

10  fore  me?  But  Paul  said,  I  am 
standing  before  Caesar's  judge- 
ment-seat, where  I  ought  to  be 
judged :  to  the  Jews  have  I  done 
no  wrong,  as  thou  also  very  well 

11  knowest.  If  then  I  am  a  wrong- 
doer, and  have  committed  any 
thing  worthy  of  death,  I  refuse 
not  to  die:  but  if  none  of  those 
things  is  true,  whereof  these  ac- 
cuse me,  no  man  can  ^give  me  up 

12  unto  them.  I  appeal  unto  Caesar. 
Then  Festus,  when  he  had  con- 
ferred with  the  council,  answered, 
Thou  hast  appealed  unto  Ctesar  : 
unto  Caesar  shalt  thou  go. 


J  Gr.  grant  me  hy  favour :  and  so  in  ver.  16, 


THE   ACTS. 


399 


13  And  after  certain  days  king 
Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto 
Caesarea  to  salute   Festus. 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there 
many  days,  Festus  declared  Paul's 
cause  unto  the  king,  saying,  There 
is  a  certain  man  left  in  bonds  by 
Felix : 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at 
Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  Jews  informed  me,  de- 
siring to  have  judgment  against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered,  It  is  not 
the  manner  of  the  Romans  to  de- 
liver any  man  to  die,  before  that  he 
which  is  accused  have  the  accusers 
face  to  face,  and  have  licence  to 
answer  for  himself  concerning  the 
crime  laid  against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were  come 
hither,  without  any  delay  on  the 
morrow  I  sat  on  the  judgment  seat, 
and  commanded  the  man  to  be 
brought  forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought  none 
accusation  of  such  things  as  I  sup- 
posed : 

J.9  But  had  certain  questions  against 
him  of  their  own  superstition,  and 
of  one  Jesus,  which  was  dead,  whom 
Paul  affirmed  to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of  such 
manner  of  questions,  I  asked  him 
whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem, 
and  there  be  judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed 
to  be  reserved  unto  the  hearing  of 
Augustus,  I  commanded  him  to  be 
kept  till  I  might  send  him  to  C?esar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus, 
I  would  also  hear  the  man  myself. 
To  morrow,  said  he,  thou  shalt  hear 
him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  entered 
into  the  place  of  hearing,  with  the 
chief  captains,  and  principal  men  of 
the  city,  at  Festus'  commandment 
Paul  was  brought  forth. 


13  Now  when  certain  days  were 
passed,  Agrippa  the  king  and  Ber- 
nice arrived  at  Caesarea,  ^and  sa- 

14  luted  Festus.  And  as  they  tar- 
ried there  many  days,  Festus  laid 
Paul's  case  before  the  king,  say- 
ing, There  is  a  certain  man  left  a 

15  prisoner  by  Felix :  about  whom, 
when  I  was  at  Jerusalem,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  elders  of  the 
Jews  informed  me,  asking  for  sen- 

16  tence  against  him.  To  whom  I 
answered,  that  it  is  not  the  custom 
of  the  Romans  to  give  up  any 
man,  before  that  the  accused  have 
the  accusers  face  to  face,  and  have 
had  opportunity  to  make  his  de- 
fence concerning  the  matter  laid 

17  against  him.  When  therefore 
they  were  come  together  here,  I 
made  no  delay,  but  on  the  next 
day  sat  down  on  the  judgement- 
seat,   and   commanded   the   man 

18  to  be  brought.  Concerning  whom, 
when  the  accusers  stood  up,  they 
brought  no   charge  of  such  evil 

19 things  as  I  supposed;  but  had 
certain  questions  against  him  of 
their  OAvn  ^religion,  and  of  one 
Jesus,  who  was  dead,  whom  Paul 

20  affirmed  to  be  alive.  And  I,  being 
perplexed  how  to  inquire  concern- 
ing these  things,  asked  whether 
he  would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and 
there  be  judged  of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to 
be  kept  for  the  decision  of  Hhe 
emperor,  I  commanded  him  to 
be  kept  till   I  should  send   him 

22  to  Caesar.  And  Agrippa  said 
unto  Festus,  I  also  *could  wish  to 
hear  the  man  myself.  To-morrow, 
saith  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  So  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrip- 
pa was  come,  and  Bernice,  with 
great  pomp,  and  they  were  entered 
into  the  place  of  hearing,  with  the 
chief  captains,  and  the  principal 
men  of  the  city,  at  the  command 
of  Festus   Paul  was  brought  in. 


^  Or,  having  saluted  *  Or,  .superstition 


3  Gr.  the  Augustus 


*  Or,  uas  uishing 


400 


THE  ACTS. 


24  And  Festus  said,  King  Agrippa, 
and  all  men  which  are  here  present 
with  us,  ye  see  this  man,  about  whom 
all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews  have 
dealt  with  me,  both  at  Jerusalem, 
and  also  here,  crying  that  he  ought 
not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he  had 
committed  nothing  worthy  of  death, 
and  that  he  himself  hath  appealed 
to  Augustus,  I  have  determined  to 
send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing 
to  write  unto  my  lord.     Wherefore 

1  have  brought  him  forth  before 
vou,  and  specially  before  thee,  O 
king  Agrippa,  that,  after  examina- 
tion had,  I  might  have  somewhat  to 
write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  .to  me  unrea- 
sonable to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not 
withal  to  signify  the  crimes  laid 
against  him. 

CHAPTER   XXVI. 

2  Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa,  declareth  his 
life  from  his  childhood,  12  and  how  miraculous- 
ly he  was  converted,  and  called  to  his  aposlle- 
ship.  24  Festus  chargeth  him  to  be  mad,  uhere- 
unto  he  answer eth  modestly.  28  Agrippa  is 
almost  persuaded  to  be  a  Christian.  31  The 
whole  company  pronounce  him  innocent. 

^"^HEN  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
-  Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for 
thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched  forth 
the  hand,  and  answered  for  himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  A- 
grippa,  because  I  shall  answer  for 
myself  this  day  before. thee  touching 
all  the  things  whereof  I  am  accused 
of  the  Jews : 

3  Especially  because  I  know  thee  to 
be  expert  in  all  customs  and  ques- 
tions which  are  among  the  Jews: 
wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to  hear  me 
patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my  youth, 
which  was  at  the  first  among  mine 
own  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  all 
the  Jews; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  begin- 
ning, if  they  would  testify,  that  after 
the  most  straitest  sect  of  our  religion 
I  lived  a  Pharisee. 


24  And  Festus  saith,  King  Agrippa, 
and  all  men  which  are  here  pres- 
ent with  us,  ye  behold  this  man, 
about  whom  all  the  multitude  of 
the  Jews  made  suit  to  me,  both  at 
Jerusalem  and  here,  crying  that 
he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  I  found  that  he  had  commit- 
ted nothing  worthy  of  death : 
and  as  he  himself  appealed  to 
^the    emperor    I    determined   to 

26  send  him.  Of  whom  I  have  no 
certain  thing  to  write  unto  my 
lord.  Wherefore  I  have  brought 
him  forth  before  you,  and  spe- 
cially before  thee,  king  Agrippa, 
that,  after  examination  had,  I 
may    have   somewhat    to    write. 

27  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreason- 
able, in  sending  a  prisoner,  not 
withal  to  signify  the  charges 
against  him. 


26  And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Thou  art  permitted  to  speak  for 
thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched 
forth  his  hand,  and  made  his  de- 
fence : 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  make  my 
defence  before  thee  this  day 
touching  all  the  things  whereof  I 

3  am  accused  by  the  Jews :  ^espe- 
cially because  thou  art  expert  in 
all  customs  and  questions  which 
are  among  the  Jews :  wherefore  I 
beseech  thee  to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  then  from  my 
youth  up,  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning among  mine  own  nation, 
and   at  Jerusalem,  know   all  the 

5  Jews  ;  having  knowledge  of  me 
from  the  first,  if  they  be  willing 
to  testify,  how  that  after  the  strait- 
est sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a 


Gr.  the  Augustus. 


2  Or,  because  thou  art  especially  expert 


THE  ACTS. 


401 


6  And  now  I  stand  and  am  judged 
for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of 
God  unto  our  fathers  : 

7  Unto  which  promise  our  twelve 
tribes,  instantly  serving  God  day  and 
night,  hope  to  come.  For  which 
hope's  sake,  king  Agrippa,  I  am  ac- 
cused of  the  Jews. 

•  8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing 
incredible  with  you,  that  God  should 
raise  the  dead  ? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  'many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of 
Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in  Jeru- 
salem :  and  many  of  the  saints  did  I 
shut  up  in  prison,  having  received 
authority  from  the  chief  priests  ;  and 
when  they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave 
my  voice  against  them. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in  ev- 
ery synagogue,  and  compelled  them 
to  blaspheme  ;  and  being  exceeding- 
ly mad  against  them,  I  persecuted 
them  even  unto  strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to  Damas- 
cus with  authority  and  commission 
from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  in  the 
way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the 
brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round 
about  me  and  them  which  journeyed 
with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to 
the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  speaking 
unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me?  it  is  hard  for' thee  to  kick 
against  the  pricks. 

i5  And  I  said.  Who  art  thou,  Lord  ? 
And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus  whom  thou 
persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet :  for  I  have  appeared  unto  thee 
for  this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a  min- 
ister and  a  witness  both  of  these 
things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of 
those  things  in  the  which  I  will  ap- 
pear unto  thee ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people, 


6  Pharisee.  And  now  I  stand  here 
to  be  judged  for  the  hope  of 
the  promise   made  of  God  unto 

7  our  fathers  ;  unto  which  prom- 
ise our  twelve  tribes,  earnest- 
ly serving  God  night  and  day, 
hope  to  attain.  And  concerning 
this   hope   I   am   accused  by  the 

8  Jews,  0  king  !  Why  is  it  judged 
incredible  with  you,  if  God  doth 

9  raise  the  dead?  I  verily  thought 
with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do 
many  things  contrary  to  the  name 

10  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  And  this 
I  also  did  in  Jerusalem :  and  I 
both  shut  up  many  of  the  saints 
in  prisons,  having  received  au- 
thority from  the  chief  priests,  and 
when  they  were  put  to   death,  I 

11  gave  my  vote  against  them.  And 
punishing  them  oftentimes  in  all 
the  synagogues,  I  strove  to  make 
them  blaspheme;  and  being  ex- 
ceedingly mad  against  them,  I 
persecuted  them  even  unto  foreign 

12  cities.  HVhereupon  as  I  jour- 
neyed to  Damascus  with  the  au- 
thority  and   commission   of   the 

13  chief  priests,  at  midday,  O  king, 
I  saw  on  the  way  a  light  from 
heaven,  above  the  brightness  of 
the  sun,  shining  round  about  me 
and  them  that  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to  the 
earth,  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me  in  the  Hebrew  language,  Saul, 
Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me? 
it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 

15  '^the  goad.  And  I  said,  Yv^ho  art 
thou,  Lord?  And  the  Lord  said, 
I   am   Jesus   whom    thou   perse- 

16  cutest.  But  arise,  and  stand  upf>n 
thy  feet :  for  to  this  end  have  I 
appeared  unto  thee,  to  appoint 
thee  a  minister  and  a  witness  botii 
of  the  things  ^wherein  thou  hast 
seen  me,  and  of  the  things  where- 

17  in  I  will  appear  unto  thee;  deliv- 


•  Or,  On  which  errand 
26 


2  Gr,  goads.       8  Many  ancient  authorities  read  which  ihou  hast  seen. 


402 


THE   ACTS. 


and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom 
now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to  turn 
them  from  darkness  to  light,  and /ror/i 
the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that 
they  may  receive  forgiveness  of  sins, 
and  inheritance  among  them  which 
are  sanctified  by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I 
w^as  not  disobedient  unto  the  heav- 
enly vision  : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them  of 
Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and 
throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Judaea, 
and  then  to  the  Gentiles,  that  they 
should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  and 
do  works  meet  for  repentance. 

21  For  these  causes  the  Jews  caught 
me  in  the  temple,  and  went  about  to 
kill  me. 

Tl  Having  therefore  obtained  help 
of  God,  I  continue  unto  this  day, 
witnessing  both  to  small  and  great, 
saying  none  other  things  than  those 
which  the  prophets  and  Moses  did 
sav  should  come : 

213  That  Christ  should  suffer,  and 
that  he  should  be  the  first  that 
should  rise  from  the  dead,  and 
should  shew  light  unto  the  people, 
and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  him- 
self, Festus  said  with  a  loud  voice, 
Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself:  much 
learning  doth  make  thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad,  most 
noble  Festus ;  but  speak  forth  the 
words  of  truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these 
things,  before  whom  also  I  speak 
freely:  for  I  am  persuaded  that 
none  of  these  things  are  hidden 
from  him  ;  for  this  thing  w^as  not 
done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou 
the  prophets?  I  know  that  thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Almost  thou  persuadest  me  to  be  a 
Christian. 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God, 


ering  thee  from  the  people,  and 
from    the   Gentiles,   unto   whom 

18  I  send  thee,  to  open  their  eyes, 
Hhat  they  may  turn  from  dark- 
ness to  light,  and  from  the  power 
of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they 
may  receive  remission  of  sins 
and  an  inheritance  among  them 
that  are  sanctified  by  faith  in  me. 

19  Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I 
was  not  disobedient  unto  the  heav- 

20  enly  vision  :  but  declared  both  to 
them  of  Damascus  first,  and  at 
Jerusalem,  and  throughout  all  the 
country  of  Judaea,  and  also  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  should  repent 
and   turn   to   God,   doing   works 

21  worthy  of  '^repentance.  For  this 
cause  the  Jews  seized  me  in  the 
temple,  and  assayed  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  the 
help  that  is  from  God,  I  stand 
unto  this  day  testif>'ing  both  to 
small  and  great,  saying  nothing 
but  what  the  prophets  and  Moses 

23  did  say  should  come ;  ^how  that  the 
Christ  *must  suffer,  and  'how  that' 
he  first  by  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  should  proclaim  light  both 
to  the  people  and  to  the  Gentiles. 


24  And  as  he  thus  made  his  defence, 
Festus  saith  with  a  loud  A'oice, 
Paul,  thou  art  mad;  thy  much 
learning  doth  turn  thee  to  mad- 

25  ness.  But  Paul  saith,  I  am  not 
mad,  most  excellent  Festus ;  but 
speak   forth  words  of  truth  and 

26  soberness.  For  the  king  knoweth 
of  tiiese  things,  unto  whom  also 
I  speak  freely:  for  I  am  persuaded 
that  none  of^  these  things  is  hid- 
den from  him ;  for  this  hath  not 

27  been  done  in  a  corner.  King 
Agrippa,  believest  thou  the  proph- 
ets ?     I  know  that  thou  believest. 

28  And  Agrippa  saic?  unto  Paul,  With 
but  little  persuasion  thou  wouldest 

29  fain  make  me  a  Christian.     And 


1  (^r,  to  (urn  them 
sitffering 


"  Or,  tliGir  repentance 


3  Or,  if   Or,  whether 


4  Or,  U  subject  ta 


THE   ACTS. 


403 


that  not  only  thou,  but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost, 
and  altogether  such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor, 
and  Bernice,  and  they  that  sat  with 
them  : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone  aside, 
they  talked  between  themselves,  say- 
ing, This  man  doeth  nothing  worthy 
of  death  or  of  bonds.  • 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Festus, 
This  man  might  have  been  set  at 
liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto 
Caesar. 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

1  Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  IQ  foi-eieUeih  of 
the  danger  of  the  voyage,  11  but  is  not  believed. 
14  They  are  tossed  to  and  fro  with  tempest,  41 
and  suffer  shipwreck,  22,  34,  44  yet  all  come 
safe  to  land. 

AND  when  it  was  determined  that 
we  should  sail  into  Italy,  they 
delivered  Paul  and  certain  other 
prisoners  unto  one  named  Julius,  a 
centurion  of  Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of 
Adramyttium,  we  launched,  mean- 
ing ta  sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia  ; 
one  Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian  of 
Thessalonica,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched  at 
Sidon.  And  Julius  courteously  en- 
treated Paul,  and  gave  him  liberty 
to  go  unto  his  friends  to  refresh 
himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from 
thence,  we  sailed  under  Cyprus,  be- 
cause the  winds  were  contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia, 
we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  xind  there  the  centurion  found  a 
ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into  Italy; 
and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
many  days,  and  scarce  were  come 
over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not 
suffering  us,  we  sailed  under  Crete, 
over  against  Salmone  ; 

8  And,    hardly   passing    it,    came 


Paul  said,  I  would  to  God,  that 
whether  with  little  or  with  much, 
not  thou  only,  but  also  all  tliat 
hear  me  this  day,  might  become 
such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they 

31  that  sat  with  them :  and  when  they 
had  withdrawn,  they  spake  one 
to  another,  saying,  This  man  doeth 
nothing   worthy  of  death   or  of 

32  bonds.  And  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  This  man  might  have  been 
set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  ap- 
pealed unto  Caesar. 


27  And  when  it  was  determined 
that  we  should  sail  for  Italy,  they 
delivered  Paul  and  certain  other 
prisoners  to  a  centurion  named 
Julius,   of  the   Augustan   ^band. 

2  And  embarking  in  a  ship  of  Adra- 
myttium, which  was  about  to  sail 
unto  the  places  on  the  coast  of 
Asia,  we  put  to  sea,  Aristarchus, 

a   Macedonian   of   Thessalonica, 

3  being  with  us.  And  the  next  day 
we  touched  at  Sidon  :  and  Julius 
treated  Paul  kindly,  and  gave  him 
leave  to  go  unto  his  friends  and 

4  ^refresh  himself.  And  putting  to 
sea  from  thence,  we  sailed  under 
the  lee   of  Cyprus,  because  the 

6  winds  were  contrary.  And  when 
we  had  sailed  across  the  sea  which 
is  off  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  we 
came  to   Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found  a 
ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  for 
Italy ;    and   he    put   us   therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly 
many  days,  and  were  come  with 
difficulty  over  against  Cnidus,  the 
wind  not  ^further  suffering  us,  we 
sailed  under  the  lee  of  Crete,  over 

8  against  Salmone  ;  and  with  diffi- 


1  Or,  cohort 


2  Gr.  receive  atteniion. 


8  Or,  suffering  us  to  gel  then 


404 


THE   ACTS. 


unto  a  place  which  is  called  The 
fair  havens ;  nigh  whereunto  was 
the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was  spent, 
and  when  sailing  was  now  danger- 
ous, because  the  fast  was  now  al- 
ready past,  Paul  admonished  them^ 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I  per- 
ceive that  this  voyage  will  be  with 
hurt  and  much  damage,  not  only  of 
the  lading  and  ship,  but  also  of  our 
lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centurion  be- 
lieved the  master  and  the  owner  of 
the  ship,  more  than  those  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was  not 
commodious  to  winter  in,  the  more 
part  advised  to  depart  thence  also, 
if  by  any  means  they  might  attain 
to  Phenice,  and  there  to  winter ;  which 
is  an  haven  of  Crete,  and  lieth  to- 
ward the  south  west  and  north  west. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind  blew 
softly,  supposing  that  they  had  ob- 
tained fheir  purpose,  loosing  thence, 
they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  arose 
against  it  a  tempestuous  wind,  called 
Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught, 
and  could  not  bear  up  into  the  wind, 
we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain 
island  which  is  called  Clauda,  we 
had  much  work  to  come  by  the 
boat : 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  helps,  undergirding 
the  ship ;  and,  fearing  lest  they 
should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 
strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly  toss- 
ed with  a  tempest,  the  next  day  they 
lightened  the  ship  ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out 
with  our  own  hands  the  tackling  of 
the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars 
in  many  days  appeared,  and  no 
small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope 


culty  coasting  along  it  we  came 
unto  a  certain  place  called  Fair 
Havens ;  nigh  whereunto  was  the 
city  of  Lasea. 
9  And  when  much  time  was  spent, 
and  the  voyage  was  now  danger- 
ous, because  the  Fast  was  now 
already  gone  by,  Paul  admonished 

10  them,  and  said  unto  them.  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  the  voyage  will  be 
with  injury  and  much  loss,  not 
only  of  the  lading  and  the  ship, 

11  but  also  of  our  lives.  But  the 
centurion  gave  more  heed  to  the 
master  and  to  the  owner  of  the 
ship,  than  to  those  things  which 

12  were  spoken  by  Paul.  And  be- 
cause the  haven  was  not  commo- 
dious to  winter  in,  the  more  part 
advised  to  put  to  sea  from  thence, 
if  by  any  means  they  could  reach 
Phoenix,  and  winter  there  ;  which 
is  a  haven  of  Crete,  looking  ^north- 

13  east  and  south-east.  And  when 
the  south  wind  blew  softly,  sup- 
posing that  they  had  obtained 
their  purpose,  they  weighed  an- 
chor and  sailed  along  Crete,  close 

14  in  shore.  But  after  no  long  time 
there  beat  down  from  it  a  tem- 
pestuous wind,  which  is  called  Eu- 

15  raquilo :  and  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  face  the 
wind,  we  gave  way  to  it,  and,  were 

16  driven.  And  running  under  the 
lee  of  a  small  island  called  ^Cau- 
da, we  were  able,  with  difficulty, 

17  to  secure  the  boat :  and  when  they 
had  hoisted  it  up,  they  used  helps, 
under-girding  the  ship  ;  and,  fear- 
ing lest  they  should  be  cast  upon 
the  Syrtis,  they  lowered  the  gear, 

18  and  so  were  driven.  And  as  we 
laboured  exceedingly  with  the 
storm,  the  next  day  they  began 
to   throw   the  freight  overboard ; 

19  and  the  third  day  they  cast  out 
with  their  own  hands  the  Hack- 

20  ling  of  the  ship.  And  when  nei- 
ther sun  nor  stars  shone  upon  ua 
for  many  days,  and  no  small  tem- 


1  Gr.  down  the  south-weM  wind  and  down  the  north-west  xvind. 
read  Clauda.       s  Or,  j'urniiure 


2  Many  ancient  authoritiea 


THE  ACTS. 


405 


that  we  should  be  saved  was  then 
taken  away. 

21  But.  after  long  abstinence  Paul 
stood  fortli  in  the  midst  of  them, 
and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  heark- 
ened unto  me,  and  not  have  loosed 
from  Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this 
harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of 
good  cheer:  for  there  shall  be  no 
loss  of  any  man^s  life  among  you, 
but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night 
the  angel  of  God,  whose  I  am,  and 
whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul;  thou 
must  be  brought  before  Caesar:  and, 
lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all  them 
that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer :  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon 
a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 
was  come,  as  we  were  driven  up  and 
down  in  Adria,  about  midnight  the 
-shipmen  deemed  that  they  drew 
near  to  some  country  ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it 
twenty  fathoms  :  and  when  they  had 
gone  a  little  further,  they  sounded 
again,  and  found  it  fifteen  fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 
four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
wished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about 
to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when  they 
had  let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea, 
under  colour  as  though  they  would 
have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  fore- 
ship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and 
to  the  soldiers.  Except  these  ^bide 
in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall 
off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  coming 
on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to  take 


pest  lay  on  us,  all  hope  that  we 
should  be  saved  was  now  taken 

21  away.  And  when  they  had  been 
long  without  food,  then  Paul  stood 
forth  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
said.  Sirs,  ye  should  have  heark- 
ened unto  me,  and  not  have  set 
sail  from  Crete,  and  have  gotten 

22  this  injury  and  loss.  And  now  I 
exhort  you  to  be  of  good  cheer : 
for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  life 
among  you,  but  only  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night  an 
angel  of  the  God  whose  I  am, whom 

24  also  I  serve,  saying,  Fear  not,  Paul ; 
thou  must  stand  before  Caesar :  and 
lo,  God  hath  granted  thee  all  them 

25  that  sail  with  thee.  Wherefore, 
sirs,  be  of  good  cheer :  for  I  be- 
lieve God,  that  it  shall  be  even  so 
as  it  hath  been  spoken  unto  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a 
certain  island. 


27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night 
was  come,  as  we  were  driven  to 
and  fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria,  about 
midnight  the  sailors  surmised  that 
they  were  drawing  near  to  some 

28  country ;  and  they  sounded,  and 
found  twenty  fathoms  :  and  after 
a  little  space,  they  sounded  again, 

29  and  found  fifteen  fathoms.  And 
fearing  lest  haply  we  should  be 
cast  ashore  on  rocky  ground,  they 
let  go  four  anchors  from  the  stern, 

30  and  ^vished  for  the  day.  And  as 
the  sailors  were  seeking  to  flee  out 
of  the  ship,  and  had  lowered  the 
boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour  as 
though   they  would  lay  out  an- 

31  chors  from  the  foreship,  Paul  said 
to  the  centurion  and  to  the  sol- 
diers. Except  these  abide  in  the 

32  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  Then 
the  soldiers  cut  away  the  ropes  of 

33  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall  off.  And 
while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul 
besought  them  all  to  take  some 


^  Or,  prayed 


406 


THE  ACTS. 


meat,  saying,  This  day  is  the  four- 
teentli  day  that  ye  have  tarried  and 
continued  fasting,  having  taken  no- 
thing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take 
some  meat  :  for  this  is  for  your 
health :  for  there  shall  not  an  hair 
fall  from  the  head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken, 
he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks  to 
God  in  presence  of  them  all:  and 
when  he  had  broken  it,  he  began  to 
eat. 

36  Then  w^ere  they  all  of  good  cheer, 
and  they  also  took  some  meat. 

37  And  we  w^ere  in  all  in  the  ship 
two  hundred  threescore  and  sixteen 
souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the 
sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land:  but  they  dis- 
covered a  certain  creek  with  a  shore, 
into  the  which  they  were  minded, 
if  it  were  possible,  to  thrust  in  the 
ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up 
the  anchors,  they  committed  them- 
selves unto  the  sea,  and  loosed  the 
rudder  bands,  and  hoised  up  the 
mainsail  to  the  wind,  and  made  to- 
ward shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place  where 
two  seas  met,  they  ran  the  ship 
aground ;  and  the  forepart  stuck 
fast,  and  remained  unmoveable,  but 
the  hinder  part  was  broken  with  the 
violence  of  the  w^aves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was  to 
kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of  them 
should  swim  out,  and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing  to 
save  Paul,  kept  them  from  their 
purpose ;  and  commanded  that  they 
which  could  swim  should  cast  them- 
selves first  into  the  sea,  and  get  to 
land: 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and   some   on   broken  pieces  of  the 


food,  saying,  This  day  is  the  four- 
teenth day  that  ye  wait  and  con- 
tinue fasting,  having  taken  noth- 

34  ing.  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to 
take  some  food :  for  this  is  for  your 
safety :  for  there  shall  not  a  hair 
perish  from  the  head  of  any  of 

35  you.  And  when  he  had  said  this, 
and  had  taken  bread,  he  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  the  presence  of 
all :  and  he  brake  it,  and  began 

36  to  eat.  Then  w^ere  they  all  of 
good  cheer,  and  themselves  also 

37  took  food.  And  we  were  in  all 
in  the  ship  Hwo  hundred  three- 

38  score  and  sixteen  souls.  And 
when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they 
lightened  the  ship,  throwing  out 

39  the  wheat  into  the  sea.  And  when 
it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the  land : 
but  they  perceived  a  certain  bay 
with  a  beach,  and  they  took  coun- 
sel whether  they  could  Mrive  the 

40  ship  upon  it.  And  casting  off  the 
anchors,  they  left  them  in  the  sea, 
at  the  same  time  loosing  the  bands 
of  the  rudders ;  and  hoisting  up  the 
foresail  to  the  wind,  they  made  for 

41  the  beach.  But  lighting  upon  a 
place  where  two  seas  met,  they 
ran  the  vessel  aground ;  and  the 
foreship  struck  and  remained  un- 
moveable,  but  the  stern  began  to 
break  up  by  the  violence  of  the 

42  ivaves.  And  the  soldiers'  counsel 
was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any 
of  them  should  swim  out,  and  es- 

43  cape.  But  the  centurion,  desiring 
to  save  Paul,  stayed  them  from 
their  purpose;  and  commanded 
that  they  which  could  swim  should 
cast  themselves  overboard,  and  get 

44  first  to  the  land  :  and  the  rest, 
some  on  planks,  and  some  on 
otj^er  things  from  the  ship.     And 


8onie  ancient  authorities  read  about  threescore  and  sixteen  souls. 
.■s  read  itri.ng  the  ship  safe  to  shore. 


2  Some  ancient  author- 


THE  ACTS. 


407 


ship.     And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that 
they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 
CHAPTER   XXVIII. 

1  Paul  after  his  shipwreck  is  kind/!/  cnlertained 
oj  the  barbarinn-s.  5  The  viper  on  his  hand 
hurteth  him  iiot.  8  He  henleth  natny  diseases 
in  the  island.  11  They  depart  (o wards  Rome. 
J7  He  declnreth  to  the  Jews  the  cause  oj  his 
comiiKj.  24  After  his  preaching  some  were 
persundi'd,  and  some  believed  not.    30   Yet  lie 

.  preacheth  there  two  years. 

AND  when    they   were  escaped, 
then  they  knew  that  the  island 
was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people  shew- 
ed us  no  little  kindness:  for  they 
kindled  a  fire,  and  received  us  every 
one,  because  of  the  present  rain,  and 
because  of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a 
bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on 
the  fire,  there  came  a  viper  out  of 
the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the 
venomous  beast  hang  on  his  hand, 
they  said  among  themselves,  No 
doubt  this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom, 
though  he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet 
vengeance  sufFercth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off"  the  beast  into 
the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he 
should  have  swollen,  or  fallen  down 
dead  suddenly :  but  after  they  had 
looked  a  great  while,  and  saw  no 
harm  come  to  him,  they  changed 
their  minds,  and  said  that  he  was 
a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were  pos- 
sessions of  the  chief  man  of  the  isl- 
and, whose  name  was  Publius ;  who 
received  us,  and  lodged  us  three  days 
courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  fath- 
er of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a  fever  and 
of  a  bloody  flux :  to  whom  Paul  en- 
tered in,  and  prayed,  and  laid  his 
hands  on  him,  and  healed  him. 

9  So  wlien  this  was  done,  others 
also,  which  had  diseases  in  the  isl- 
and, came,  and  were  healed : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours ;  and  when  we  depart- 


so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  all 
escaped  safe  to  the  land. 


28      And   when  we  were  escaped, 
then  we  knew  tliat  the  island  was 

2  called  ^Melita.  And  the  barba- 
rians shewed  us  no  common  kind- 
ness :  for  they  kindled  a  fire,  and 
received  us  all,  because  of  the 
present  rain,  and  because  of  the 

3  cold.  But  when  Paul  had  gath- 
ered a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid 
them  on  the  fire,  a  viper  came 
out  ^by  reason  of  tlie   heat,  and 

4  fastened  on  his  hand.  And  when 
the  barbarians  saw  the  beast 
hanging  from  his  hand,  they  said 
one  to  another.  No  doubt  this 
man  is  a  murderer,  whom,  though 
he  hath  escaped  from  the  sea,  yet 
Justice  hath  not  suffered  to  live. 

5  Howbeit  he  shook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  took  no  harm. 

6  But  they  expected  that  he  would 
have  swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead 
suddenly :  but  when  they  were 
long  in  expectation,  and  beheld 
nothing  amiss  come  to  him,  they 
changed  their  minds,  and  said 
that  he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
that  place  were  lands  belonging 
to  the  chief  man  of  the  island, 
named  Publius  ;  who  received  us, 
and    entertained  us   three    days 

8  courteously.  And  it  was  so,  that 
the  father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of 
fever  and  dysentery  :  unto  whom 
Paul  entered  in,  and  prayed,  and 
laying  his  hands  on  him   healed 

9  him.  And  when  this  was  done, 
the  rest  also  which  had  diseases 
in    the    island    came,   and    were 

10  cured:    wlio    also    honoured    us 
with    many  lionours ;  and   when 


1  Some  aucieiit  authoii'.ies  road  Melitene. 


-  Or,  from  the  heat 


408 


THE  ACTS. 


ed,  they  laded  us  with  such  things  as 
were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we  de- 
parted in  a  ship  of  Alexandria,  which 
had  wintered  in  the  isle,  whose  sign 
was  Castor  and  Pollux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we 
tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched 
a  compass,  and  came  to  Rhegium  : 
and  after  one  day  the  south  wind 
blew,  and  we  came  the  next  day  to 
Puteoli : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and 
were  desired  to  tarry  with  them 
seven  days :  and  so  we  went  toward 
Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came 
to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  forum, 
and  The  three  taverns  :  whom  when 
Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and  took 
courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome, 
the  centurion  delivered  the  prison- 
ers to  the  captain  of  the  guard ;  but 
Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell  by  him- 
self with  a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  Paul  called  the  chief  of 
the  Jews  together:  and  when  they 
were  come  together,  he  said  unto 
them,  Men  and  brethren,  though 
I  have  committed  nothing  against 
the  people,  or  customs  of  our  fath- 
ers, yet  was  I  delivered  prisoner 
from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of 
the  Romans. 

18  Who,  when  they  had  examined 
me,  would  have  let  me  go,  because 
there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake  against 
it,  I  was  constrained  to  appeal  unto 
Cresar ;  not  that  I  had  ought  to  accuse 
my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have 
I  called  for  you,  to  see  you,  and  to 
speak  with  you :  because  that  for 
the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound  with 
this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  liim.  We 


we  sailed,  they  put  on  board  such 
things  as  we  needed. 

11  And  after  three  months  we  set 
sail  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  island, 
whose  sign  was  ^The  Twin  Broth- 

12  ers.    And  touching  at  Syracuse, 

13  we  tarried  there  three  days.  And 
from  thence  we  -^made  a  circuit, 
and  arrived  at  Rhegium :  and 
after  one  day  a  south  wind  sprang 
up,  and   on  the  second   day  we 

14  came  to  Puteoli :  where  we  found 
brethren,  and  were  intreated  to 
tarry  with  them  seven  days :  and 

15  so  we  came  to  Rome.  And  from 
thence  the  brethren,  when  they 
heard  of  us,  came  to  meet  us  as 
far  as  The  Market  of  Appius,  and 
The  Three  Taverns  :  whom  when 
Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and 
took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  entered  into 
Rome,  ^Paul  was  suffered  to  abide 
by  himself  with  the  soldier  that 
guarded  him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  he  called  together 
*those  that  were  the  chief  of  the 
Jews :  and  when  they  were  come 
together,  he  said  unto  them,  I, 
brethren,  though  I  had  done 
nothing  against  the  people,  or  the 
customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was 
delivered  prisoner  from  Jerusa- 
lem into  the  hands  of  the   Ro- 

18  mans :  who,  when  they  had  ex- 
amined me,  desired  to  set  me  at 
liberty,    because    there    was    no 

19  cause  of  death  in  me.  But  when 
the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was 
constrained  to  appeal  unto  Caesar; 
not  that  I  had  aught  to  accuse 

20  my  nation  of.  For  this  cause 
therefore  did  I  ^intreat  you  to  see 
and  to  speak  with  me :  for  because 
of  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound 

21  with  this  chain.  And  they  said 
unto  him,  We  neither  received 
letters  from  Judtea  concerning 
thee,  nor  did  any  of  the  brethren 


'^  Gr.  Dioscm-i.  2  gome  ancient  authorities  read  cos/Zoo.?*'.  ^  .Some  ancient  authorities 

insert  the  coUnrion  ilelivcied  tlic  piinuners  lu  die  cajduin  of  the  prieforiati  guard  :  bat.        *  Ur,  tho^e 
that  were  of  the  Jews  first       ^  Or,  call  J'or  you,  to  see  and  to  speak  with  you 


THE   ACTS. 


409 


neither  received  letters  out  of  Ju- 
diea  concerning  thee,  neither  any  of 
the  brethren  that  came  shewed  or 
spake  any  harm  of  thee, 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee 
what  thou  thinkest :  for  as  concern- 
ing this  sect,  we  know  that  every 
where  it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appoint- 
ed him  a  day,  there  came  many  to 
him  into  his  lodging ;  to  whom  he 
expounded  and  testified  the  king- 
dom of  God,  persuadi-ng  them  con- 
cerning Jesus,  both  out  of  the  law 
of  Moses,  and  out  of  the  prophets, 
from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  tlie  things 
which  were  spoken,  and  some  be- 
lieved not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  departed, 
after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one 
word,  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our  fa- 
thers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people, 
and  say.  Hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand ;  and  seeing  ye 
shall  see,  and  not  perceive : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is 
waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are  dull 
of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  have  they 
closed ;  lest  they  should  see  with 
their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  understand  with  their  heart,  and 
should  be  converted,  and  I  should 
heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you, 
that  the  salvation  of  God  is  sent  un- 
to the  Gentiles,  and  that  they  will 
hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and  had 
great  reasoning  among  themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  wliole  years 
in  his  own  hired  house,  and  received 
all  that  came  in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  teaching  those  things  which  con- 
cern the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all 
confidence,  no  man  forbidding  him. 


come  hither  and  report  or  speak 

22  any  harm  of  thee.  But  we  desire 
to  hear  of  thee  what  thou  think- 
est :  for  g-s  concerning  this  sect,  it 
is  known  to  us  that  everywhere 
it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  M'hen  they  had  appointed 
him  a  day,  they  came  to  him  into 
his  lodging  in  great  number ;  to 
whom  he  expounded  the  matter, 
testifying  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  persuading  them  concerning 
Jesus,  both  from  the  law  of  Moses 
and    from    the     prophets,    from 

24  morning  till  evening.  And  some 
believed  the  things  which  were 
spoken,    and    some    disbelieved. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among 
themselves,  they  departed,  after 
that  Paul  had  spoken  one  word, 
Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost  ^by 
Isaiah   the    prophet    unto    your 

26  fathers,  saying, 

Go  thou  unto  this  people,and  say, 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 

shall  in  no  wise  understand  ; 
And  seeing  ye   shall  see,  and 

shall  in  no  wise  perceive: 

27  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed 

gross, 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of 
hearing. 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed  ; 

Lest  haply  they  should  per- 
ceive with  their  eyes, 

And  hear  with  their  ears. 

And  understand  wdth  their 
heart, 

And  should  turn  again. 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you, 
that  this  salvation  of  God  is  sent 
unto  the  Gentiles :  they  will  also 
hear.'^ 

30  And  he  abode  two  whole  years 
in  his  own  hired  dwelling,  and  re- 
ceived all  that  went  in  unto  him, 

31  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  teaching  the  things  concern- 
ing the  Lord  Jesus  Clirist  with  all 
boldness,  none  forbidding  him. 


1  Or,  through       -  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  29  And  when  he  had 
the  Jews  departed,  having  much  duijjuluiy  anwag  theui^dven. 


id  these  words. 


THE   EPISTLE  OF  PAUL   THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

ROMANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul  coinmendtth  his  calling  to  the  Romans,  9 
and  his  desire  to  come  to  them,  16  What  his 
gospel  is,  and  the  rigldpousness  which  it  shew- 
eih,  18  God  is  nngnj  with  all  manner  of  sin. 
21  UTiat  were  the  sins  of  the  Gentiles. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
called  to  be  an  apostle,  separated 
unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised  afore 
by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scrip- 
tures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  which  was  made  of  the 
Beed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh ; 

4  And  declared  to  be  the  Son  of 
God  with  po^ver,  according  to  the 
spirit  of  holiness,  by  the  resurrection 
from  the  dead : 

5  By  whom  w^e  have  received  grace 
and  apostleship,  for  obedience  to 
the  faith  among  all  nations,  for  his 
name: 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ: 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved 
of  God,  called  to  be  saints :  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your 
faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 
whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I 
serve  with  my  spirit  in  the  gospel 
of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I 
make  mention  of  you  always  in  my 
prayers ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any  means 
now  at  length  I  might  have  a  pros- 
perous journey  by  the  will  of  God  to 
come  unto  you. 

11  For  I  long  to  see  you,  that  I 
may  impart  unto  you  some  spirit- 
ual gift,  to  the  end  ye  may  be  estab- 
lished ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  comfort- 


1  Paul,  a  ^servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  called  to  be  an  apostle, 
separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  which  he  promised  afore '-^  by  his 
prophets  in   the  holy  scriptures, 

3  concerning  his  Son,  who  was  born 
of  the  seed  of  David  according  to 

4  the  flesh,  w^ho  was  ^declared  to  be 
the  Son  of  God  *with  power, 
according  to  the  spirit  of  holiness, 
by  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  ; 
even     Jesus     Christ     our     Lord, 

5  through  whom  we  received  grace 
and  apostleship,  unto  obedience 
^of  faith  among  all  the   nations, 

6  for  his  name's  sake:  among  whom 
are  ye  also,  called    to   be    Jesus 

7  Christ's  :  to  all  that  are  in  Rome, 
beloved  of  God,  called  to  be  saints : 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 


8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  ^  that  your 
faith  is  proclaimed  throughout  the 

9  whole  world.  For  God  is  my  wit- 
ness, whom  I  serve  in  my  spirit  in 
the  gospel  of  his  Son,  how  unceas- 
ingly  I   make   mention   of   you, 

10  always  in  my  prayers  making 
request,  if  by  any  means  now  at 
length  I  may  be  prospered'^  by  the 

11  will  of  God  to  come  unto  you.  For 
I  long  to  see  you,  that  I  may  im- 
part unto  you  some  spiritual  gift, 
to  the  end  ye  may  be  established ; 

12  that  is,  that  I  with  you  may  be 


1  Gr.  bondservant, 
because       ^  Gr.  in 


2  Or,  through        3  Gr.  determined.        ■*  Or,  in       6  Or,  to  the  faith   ,    6  Or. 


TO  THE   ROMANS. 


411 


ed  together  with  you  by  the  mutual 
faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  Now  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  oftentimes 
I  purposed  to  come  unto  you,  (but 
was  let  hitherto,)  that  1  might  have 
some  fruit  among  you  also,  even  as 
among  other  Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the  Greeks, 
and  to  the  Barbarians ;  both  to  the 
wise,  and  to  the  unwise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I  am 
ready  to  preach  the  g/)spel  to  you 
that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the  power 
of  God  unto  salvation  to  every  one 
that  believeth  ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and 
also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is  the  righteousness 
of  God  revealed  from  faith  to  faith : 
as  it  is  written,  The  just  shall  live 
by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  reveal- 
ed from  heaven  against  all  ungod- 
liness and  unrighteousness  of  men, 
who  hold  the  truth  in  unrighteous- 
ness; 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them ; 
for  God  hath  shewed  it  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of  him 
from  the  creation  of  the  world  are 
clearly  seen,  being  understood  by 
the  things  that  are  made,  even  his 
eternal  power  and  Godhead ;  so  that 
they  are  without  excuse: 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew 
God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
neither  were  thankful ;  but  became 
vain  in  their  imaginations,  and  their 
foolish  heart  Avas  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 
they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the 
uncorruptible  God  into  an  image 
made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and 
to  birds,  and  fourfooted  beasts,  and 
creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave  them 
up  to  uncleanness  through  the  lusts 


comforted  in  you,  each  of  us  by  the 
other's  faith,  both  yours  and  mine. 

13  And  I  would  not  have  you  igno- 
rant, brethren,  that  oftentimes  I 
purposed  to  come  unto  you  (and 
was  hindered  hitherto),  that  I 
might  have  some  fruit  in  you  also, 
even  as  in  the  rest  of  the  Gentiles. 

14  1  am  debtor  both  to  Greeks  and  to 
Barbarians,  both  to  the  wise  and  to 

15  the  foolish.  So,  as  much  as  in  me 
is,  I  am  ready  to  preach  the  gospel 

16  to  you  also  that  are  in  Rome.  For 
I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel : 
for  it  is  the  power  of  God  unto  sal- 
vation to  every  one  that  believeth  ; 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 

17  Greek.  For  therein  is  revealed  a 
righteousness  of  God  ^by  faith  unto 
faith:  as  it  is  written.  But  the 
righteous  shall  live  ^by  faith. 


18  For  ^the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed 
from  heaven  against  all  ungodli- 
ness and  unrighteousness  of  men, 
who  ^hold  down  the  truth  in  un- 

19  righteousness ;  because  that  which 
may  be  known  of  God  is  manifest 
in  them;  for  God  manifested  it  unto 

20  them.  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  since  the  creation  of  the  world 
are  clearly  seen,  being  perceived 
through  the  things  that  are  made, 
even  his  everlasting  power  and 
divinity ;  ^that  they  may  be  with- 

21  out  excuse :  because  that,  knowing 
God,  they  glorified  him  not  as  God, 
neither  gave  thanks ;  but  became 
vain  in  their  reasonings,  and  their 
senseless     heart     was    darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise, 

23  they  became  fools,  and  changed  the 
glory  of  the  incorruptible  God  for 
the  likeness  of  an  image  of  cor- 
ruptible man,  and  of  birds,  and 
fourfooted  beasts,  and  creeping 
things. 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up 
in  the  lusts  of  their  hearts  unto 


1  Gr.  fr^ 


2  Or,  a  wrath 


3  Or,  hold  the  truth 


*  Or,  so  that  they  are 


412 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


of  their  own  hearts,  to  dishonour  their 
own  bodies  between  themselves: 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God 
into  a  lie,  and  worshipped  and  served 
the  creature  more  than  the  Creator, 
who  is  blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up 
unto  vile  affections :  for  even  their 
women  did  change  the  natural  use  j 
into  that  which  is  against  nature :  | 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men,  leav-  1 
ing  the  natural  use  of  the  woman,  ' 
burned  in  their  lust  one  toward  an- 
other ;  men  with  men  working  that 
which  is  unseemly,  and  receiving  in 
themselves  that  recompence  of  their 
error  which  v>as  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not  like 
to  retain  God  in  their  knowledge, 
God  gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate 
mind,  to  do  those  things  which  are 
not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unright- 
eousness, fornication,  wickedness, 
covetousness,  maliciousness  ;  full  of 
envy,  murder,  debate,  deceit,  malig- 
nity ;  whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  de- 
spiteful, proud,  boasters,  inventors  of 
evil  things,  disobedient  to  parents, 

31  Without  understanding,  cov- 
enantbreakers,  without  natural  af- 
fection, implacable,  unmerciful : 

32  Who  knowing  the  judgment  of 
God,  that  they  which  commit  such 
things  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only 
do  the  same,  but  have  pleasure  in 
them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  They  that  sin,  though  they  condemn  it  in  others, 
cannot  excuse  themselves,  6  and  much  less  escape 
the  judgment  of  God,  9  whether  they  be  Jeics  or 
Gentiles.  14  The  Gentiles  cannot  escape,  17  nor 
yet  the  Jews,  25  whom  their  circumcision  shall 
not  profit,  if  they  keep  not  the  law. 

THEREFORE  thou  art  inexcus- 
able, O  man,  whosoever  thou  art 
that  judgest :  for  wherein  thou  judg- 
est  another,  thou  condemnest  thy- 
self; for  thou  that  judgest  doest  the 
same  things. 
2  But  we  are  sure  that  the  judg- 


uncleanness,    that    their    bodies 
should    be    dishonoured    among 

25  themselves :  for  that  they  ex- 
changed the  truth  of  God  for  a 
lie,  and  worshipped  and  served  the 
creature  rather  than  the  Creator, 
who  is  blessed  ^  forever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them 
up  unto  2  vile  passions :  for  their 
women  changed  the  natural  use 
into  that  which  is  against  nature  : 

27  and  likewise  also  the  men,  leaving 
the  natural  use  of  the  woman, 
burned  in  their  lust  one  toward 
another,  men  with  men  working 
unseemliness,  and  receiving  in 
themselves  that  recompense  of 
their  error  which  was  due. 

28  And  even  as  they  ^refuse^  to 
have  God  in  their  knowledge,  God 
gave  them  up  unto  a  reprobate 
mind,  to   do   those  things  which 

29  are  not  fitting ;  being  filled  with 
all  unrighteousness,  wickedness, 
covetousness,  maliciousness;  full 
of  envy,  murder,  strife,  deceit,  ma- 

30  lignity ;  whisperers,  backbiters, 
^hateful  to  God,  insolent,  haughty, 
boastful,  inventors  of  evil  things, 

31  disobedient  to  parents,  without 
understanding,  covenant-breakers, 
without  natural  affection,  unmer- 

32  ciful :  who,  knowing  the  ordinance 
of  God,  that  they  which  practise 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death, 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  also 
consent  with  them  that  practise 
them. 


2  Wherefore  thou  art  without 
excuse,  O  man,  whosoever  thou 
art  that  judgest :  for  wherein  thou 
judgest  ^  another,  thou  condemn- 
est thyself;  for  thou  that  judgest 
dost    practise   the    same    things. 

2^And  we  know  that  the   judge- 


1  Gr.  iinto  the  ages. 
God       5  Gr.  the  other. 


2  Gr.  passions  of  dishonour.  ^  Gr.  did  nut  approve. 

<5  Many  uncieut  authorities  read  For. 


*  Or,  haters  of 


TO  THE  EOMANS. 


413 


ment  of  God  is  according  to  truth 
against  them  which  commit  such 
things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man, 
that  judgest  them  which  do  such 
things,  and  doest  the  same,  that 
thou  shalt  escape  the  judgment  of 
God? 

■  4  Or  dcspisest  thou  the  riches  of 
his  goodness  and  forbearance  and 
longsutfering ;  not  knowing  that  the 
goodness  of  God  leadeth  thee  to  re- 
pentance ? 

5  But  after  thy  hardness  and  im- 
penitent heart  treasurest  up  unto 
thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of 
wrath  and  revelation  of  the  right- 
eous judgment  of  God  ; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  deeds : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  contin- 
uance in  well  doing  seek  for  glory 
and  honour  and  immortality,  eternal 
life: 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  conten- 
tious, and  do  not  obey  the  truth, 
but  obey  unrighteousness,  indigna- 
tion and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil, 
of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the 
Gentile ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace,  to 
every  man  that  worketh  good,  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Gentile  : 

11  For  there  is  no  respect  of  per- 
sons with  God, 

12  For  as  many  as  have  sinned 
without  law  shall  also  perish  with- 
out law  :  and  as  many  as  have  sin- 
ned in  the  law  shall  be  judged  by 
the  law ; 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law 
are  just  before  God,  but  the  doers 
of  tiie  law  shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature  the 
things  contained  in  the  law,  these, 
having  not  the  law,  are  a  law  unto 
themselves : 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the 


ment  of  God  is  according  to  truth 
against   them   that  practise  such 

3  things.  And  reckonest  thou  this, 
O  man,  who  judgest  them  that 
practise  such  things,  and  doest  the 
same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 

4 judgement  of  God?  Or  despisest 
thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness 
and  forbearance  and  longsufFering, 
not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of 
God  leadeth  thee  to  repentance? 

5  but  after  thy  hardness  and  impeni- 
tent heart  treasurest  up  for  thy- 
self wrath  in  the  day  of  wrath  and 
revelation  of  the  righteous  judge- 

6  ment  of  God ;  who  will  render 
to   every   man   according  to   his 

7  works  :  to  them  that  by  patience 
in  well-doing  seek  for  glory  and 
honour  and  incorruption,  eternal 

8  life :  but  unto  them  that  are  fac- 
tious, and  obey  not  the  truth,  but 
obey    unrighteousness,    shall    be 

9  wrath  and  indignation,  tribula- 
tion and  anguish,  upon  every  soul 
of  man  tha^  worketh  evil,  of  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Greek  ; 

10  but  glory  and  honour  and  peace  to 
every  man  that  worketh  good,  to 
the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek : 

11  for  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 

12  with  God.  For  as  many  as  have 
sinned  without  law  shall  also  per- 
ish without  law :  and  as  many  as 
have  sinned  under   law  shall  be 

13  judged  by  law;  fornot  the  hearers 
of  a  law  are  'just  before  God,  but 
the  doers  of  a  law  shall  be -justified; 

14  for  when  Gentiles  which  have  no 
law  do  by  nature  the  things  of  the 
law,  these,  having  no  law,  are  a 

15  law  unto  themselves ;  in  that  they 


i  Or,  righteous 


2  Or,  accounted  righteGns 


414 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


law  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience  also  bearing  witness, 
and  their  thoughts  the  mean  while 
accusing  or  else  excusing  one  an- 
other ;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus 
Christ  according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a  Jew, 
and  restest  in  the  law,  and  makest 
thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and  ap- 
provest  the  things  that  are  more 
excellent,  being  instructed  out  of 
the  law ; 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou  thy- 
self art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light 
of  them  which  are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a 
teacher  of  babes,  which  hast  the 
form  of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth 
in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  which  teachest 
another,  teachest  thou  not  thyself? 
thou  that  preachest  a  man  should 
not  steal,  dost  thou  steal? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man  should 
not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  com- 
mit adultery?  thou  that  abhorrest 
idols,  dost  thou  commit  sacrilege? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast  of 
the  law,  through  breaking  the  law 
dishonourest  thou  God? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blas- 
phemed among  the  Gentiles  through 
you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  profit- 
eth,  if  thou  keep  the  law :  but  if  thou 
be  a  breaker  of  the  law,  thy  circum- 
cision is  made  uncircumcision. 

26  Therefore  if  the  uncircumcision 
keep  the  righteousness  of  the  law, 
shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be 
counted  for  circumcision? 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcision 
which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil  the 
law,  judge' thee,  who  by  the  letter 
and  circumcision  dost  transgress  the 
law  ? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is 
one  outwardly  ;    neither  is  that  cir- 


shew  the  work  of  the  law  written 
in  their  hearts,  their  conscience 
bearing  witness  therewith,  and 
their  thoughts  one  with  another 
16  accusing  or  else  excusing  ^Aew  /  in 
the  day  when  God  ^shall  judge  the 
secrets  of  men,  according  to  my 
gospel,  by  Jesus  Christ. 


17  But  if  thou  bearest  the  name  of 
a  Jew,  and  restest  upon  ^the  law, 

18  and  gloriest  in  God,  and  knowest 
*his  will,  and  ^  appro  vest  the 
things  that  are   excellent,  being 

19  instructed  out  of  the  law,  and  art 
confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a 
guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them 

20  that  are  in  darkness,  ^  a  corrector 
of  the  foolish,  a  teacher  of  babes, 
having   in  the   law  the  form  of 

21  knowledge  and  of  the  truth  ;  thou 
therefore  that  teachest  another, 
teachest  thou  not  thyself?  thou 
that  preachest  a  man  should  not 

22  steal,  dost  thou  steal?  thou  that 
sayest  a  man  should  not  commit 
adultery,  dost  thou  commit  adul- 
tery?  thou  that  abhorrest   idols, 

23  dost  thou  ^rob  temples?  thou  who 
gloriest  in  'the  law,  through  thy 
transgression  of  the  law  dishonour- 

24  est  thou  God?  For  the  name  of  God 
is  blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles 
because  of  you,  even  as  it  is  writ- 

25  ten.  For  circumcision  indeed 
profiteth,  if  thou  be  a  doer  of  the 
law:  but  if  thou  be  a  transgressor 
of  the   law,  thy  circumcision   is 

26  become  uncircumcision.  If  there- 
fore the  uncircumcision  keep  the 
ordinances  of  the  law,  shall  not 
his  uncircumcision  be   reckoned 

27  for  circumcision?  and  shall  not 
the  uncircumcision  which  is  by 
nature,  if  it  fulfil  the  law,  judge 
thee,  who  with  the  letter  and  cir- 
cumcision art   a  transgressor  of 

28  the  law?  For  he  is  not  a  Jew, 
which  is  one  outwardly,  neither 
is  that     circumcision,   which   is 


1  Or,  reason hiffx        2  Or,  judgelh       3  Or,  a  law        ^  Or,  the  Will       ^  Or,  provest  the  things  thai 
differ       ^  Or,  da  iitstruclor      '^  Or,  commit  sacrilege 


TO  THE   ROMANS. 


415 


cumcision,  which  is  outward  in  the 
flesh  : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is  one 
inwardly;  and  circumcision  is  that 
of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit,  and  not 
in  the  letter  ;  whose  praise  is  not  of 
men,  but  of  God, 

CHAPTER   III. 

"1  The  Jews'  prerogative:  3  which  (hey  hare  not 
lost :  y  htnvbeit  the  law  convinceth  Ihnn  also  uf 
m'n  :  2()  therefdre  no  flesh  is  justified  by  the  law, 
2S  hut  all.  without  difffveiice,  hy' faith  only:  ol 
njxf  yet  the  law  is  not  abolished. 

WHAT  advantage 'then  hath  the 
Jew  ?    or  what  profit  is  there 
of  circumcision  ? 

2  Much  every  way:  chiefly, because 
that  unto  them  were  committed  the 
oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  believe  ? 
shall  their  unbelief  make  the  faith 
of  God  without  effect  ? 

4  God  forbid :  yea,  let  God  be  true, 
but  every  man  a  liar;  as  it  is  Avrit- 
ten,  That  thou  mightest  be  justified 
in  thy  sayings,  and  mightest  over- 
come when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mend the  righteousness  of  God,  what 
shall  we  say?  Is  God  unrighteous 
who  taketh  vengeance?  (I  speak 
as  a  man) 

6  God  forbid  :  for  then  how  shall 
God  judsje  the  world? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  througli  my  lie  unto 
his  glory ;  why  yet  am  I  also  judged 
as  a  sinner  ? 

8  And  not  rat  her ,  (as  we  be  slan- 
derously reported,  and  as  some  aflirm 
that  we  say,)  Let  us  do  evil,  that 
good  may  come?  whose  damnation 
is  just. 

9  What  then?  are  we  better  than 
theyf  No,  in  no  wise:  for  w^e  have 
before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  are  all  under  sin ; 

10  As  it  is  written.  There  is  none 
righteous,  no,  not  one: 

11  There  is  none  that  understand- 
eth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh  after 
God. 


29  outward  in  the  flesh  :  but  he  is  a 
Jew,  which  is  one  inwardly ;  and 
circumcision  is  that  of  the  heart, 
in  the  spirit,  not  in  the  letter; 
whose  praise  is  not  of  men,  but  of 
God. 


3  What  advantage  then  hath  the 
Jew  ?  or  what  is  the  profit  of  cir- 

2  cumcision?  Much  every  way: 
first  of  all,  that  they  were  intrusted 

3  with  the  oracles  of  God.  For 
what  if  some  were  without  faith  ? 
shall  their  want  of  faith  make  of 
none    effect    the    faithfulness    of 

4  God  ?  ^  God  forbid  :  yea,  let  God 
be  found  true,  but  every  man  a 
liar;  as  it  is  written, 

That  thou  mightest  be  justi- 
fied in  thy  words, 
And  mightest  prevail  when 
thou    com  est    into    judge- 
ment. 
6  But  if  our  unrighteousness  com- 
mendeth  the  righteousness  of  God, 
what  shall  we  say?     Is  God  un- 
righteous who  visiteth  with  wrath  ? 
(I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men.) 

6  God  forbid:   for  then  how  shall 

7  God  judge  the  world?  ^But  if 
the  truth  of  God  through  my  lie 
abounded  unto  his  glory,  why  am 

8  I  also  still  judged  as  a  sinner?  and 
why  not  (as  we  be  slanderously 
reported,  and  as  some  affirm  that 
we  say),  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good 
may  come  ?  whose  condemnation 
is  just. 

9  What  then?  'are  we  in  worse 
case  than  they?  No,  in  no  wase  : 
for  we  before  laid  to  the  charge 
both  of  Jews  and  Greeks,  that  they 

10  are  all  under  sin  ;  as  it  is  written, 

There  is  none  righteous,  no, 
not  one; 

11  There   is   none    that    under- 

standeth, 
There   is  none  that  seeketh 
after  God : 


1  Gr.  Be  it  not  so:  and  sq  elsewhere. 
excuse  ourselves  t 


•  Mauy  ancient  authorities  rtjud  For.        »  Or,  do  iv^ 


416 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become  un- 
prolitable ;  there  is  none  that  doeth 
good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sepul- 
chre ;  with  their  tongues  they  have 
used  deceit ;  the  poison  of  asps  is 
under  their  lips  : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing 
and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood : 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in 
their  ways  : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they 
not  known : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things 
soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith  to  them 
who  are  under  the  law:  that  every 
mouth  may  be  stopped,  and  all  the 
world  may  become  guilty  before 
God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the 
law  there  shall  no  flesh  be  justified 
in  his  sight:  for  by  the  law  is  the 
knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness  of 
God  without  the  law  is  manifested, 
being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 
prophets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of  God 
which  is  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  un- 
to all  and  upon  all  them  that  believe : 
for  there  is  no  difference  : 

23  For  all  have  sinned,  and  come 
short  of  the  glory  of  God ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace  through  the  redemption  that 
is  in  Christ  Jesus : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth  to 
be  a  propitiation  through  faith  in 
his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteous- 
ness for  the  remission  of  sins  that 
are  past,  through  the  forbearance 
of  God ; 

26  To  declare,  /  say,  at  this  time 
his  righteousness :  that  he  might  be 
just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  which 
believeth  in  Jesus. 


12 


They  have  all  turned  aside, 
they  are  together  become 
unprofitable ; 

There  is  none  that  doeth  good, 
no,  not  so  much  as  one : 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sep- 

ulchre; 
With  their  tongues  they  have 

used  deceit : 
The  poison  of  asps  is  under 

their  lips : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  curs- 

ing and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 

blood ; 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are  in 

their  ways ; 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 

they  not  known  : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 

their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things 
soever  the  law  saith,  it  speaketh 
to  them  that  are  under  the  law ; 
that  every  mouth  may  be  stopped, 
and  all  the  world  may  be  brought 

20  under  the  judgement  of  God :  be- 
cause ^  by  ^  the  works  of  the  law 
shall  no  flesh  be  ^justified  in  his 
sight:  for  *  through  the  \2i\v  cometh 

21  the  knowledge  of  sin.  But  now 
apart  from  the  law  a  righteous- 
ness of  God  hath  been  manifested, 
being  witnessed  by  the  law  and 

22  the  prophets ;  even  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  through  faith  ^in 
Jesus  Christ  unto  all  ^  them  that 
believe ;  for  there  is  no  distinc- 

23  tion  ;  for  all  have  sinned,  and  fall 

24  short  of  the  glory  of  God ;  being 
justified  freely  by  his  grace 
througli  the  redemption  that  is  in 

25  Christ  Jesus :  whom  God  "^  set  forth 
^to  be  a  propitiation,  through 
^  faith,  by  his  blood,  to  shew  his 
righteousness,  because  of  the  pass- 
ing over  of  the  sins  done  afore- 
time, in  the  forbearance  of  God  ; 

26  for  the  shewing,  /  say,  of  his 
righteousness  at  this  present  sea- 
son:  that  he  might  himself  be 


1  Gr.  out  of.         2  Or,  works  of  Jaw         3  Or,  acroim/ed  righteous         ^  Or,  through  law        ^  Or,  of 
6  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  upon  all.  '  Or,  purposed     '     »  Or,  to  be  propitiatory 

*  Cr,  J'aith  in  his  blood 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


417 


27  Where  is  boasting  then  ?  It  is 
excluded.  By  what  hiw  ?  of  works  ? 
Nay  :  but  by  the  law  of  faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that  a 
man  is  justified  by  faith  without  the 
deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  he  the  God  of  the  Jews  only  ? 
is  he  not  also  of  the  Gentiles  ?  Yes, 
of  the  Gentiles  also  : 

30  Seeing  it  i^  one  God,  which  shall 
justify  the  circumcision  by  faith,  and 
uncircuracision  through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make,  void  the  law 
through  faith  ?  God  forbid  :  yea,  we 
establish  the  law. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  Abraham's  faith  lats  imputed  to  him  for  right- 
eousness, 10  before  he  was  circumcised.  i:S  By 
faith  onl.i/  he  and  his  seed  received  (he  promise. 
1(>  Abraham  is  the  father  of  all  that  believe. 
24  Our  faith  also  shall  be  imputed  to  us  for 
righteousness. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then  that 
Abraham  our  father,  as  per- 
taining to  the  flesh,  hath  found? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified 
by  works,  he  hath  iv hereof  to  glory  ; 
but  not  before  Gbd. 

3  For  what  saith  the  scripture? 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was 
counted  unto  him  for  righteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  worketh  is  the 
reward  not  reckoned  of  grace,  but 
of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justifieth 
the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for 
righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describeth 
the  blessedness  of  the  man,  unto 
whom  God  imputeth  righteousness 
without  -works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they  whose 
iniquities  are  forgiven,  and  whose 
sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  wdiom  the 
Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then  up- 
on the  circumcision  o/?///,  or  upon 
tlie  uncircumcision  also?  for  we  say 
that  faith  was  reckoned  to  Abra- 
ham for  righteousness. 


*just,  and  the  *  justifier  of  him  that 
27*  hath  faith  Mn  Jesus.  Where 
then  is  the  glorying  ?  It  is  ex- 
cluded. By  what  manner  of  law  ? 
of  works  ?     Nay  :  but  by  a  law  of 

28  faith.  *  We  reckon  therefore  that 
a  man  is  justified  by  faith  apart 

29  from  ^  the  works  of  the  law.  Or 
is  God  the  God  of  Jews  only  ?  is 
he  not  the  God  of  Gentiles  also? 

30  Yea,  of  Gentiles  also  :  if  so  be  that 
God  is  one,  and  he  shall  justify 
the  circumcision  ®by  faith,  and 
the  uncircumcision  ^  through  faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  "the  law  of  none 
efiect  through  faith?  God  for- 
bid :  nay,  we  establish  "  the  law. 


4  What  then  shall  we  say  ^  that 
Abraham,  our  forefather  accord- 

2  iug  to  the  flesh,  hath  found  ?  For 
if  Abraham  was  justified  ^by 
works,  he  hath  whereof  to  glory  ; 

3  but  not  toward  God.  For  what 
saith  the  scripture?  And  Abra- 
ham believed  God,  and  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 

4  ness.  Now  to  him  that  worketh, 
the  reward  is  not  reckoned  as  of 

5  grace,  but  as  of  debt.  But  to  him 
that  worketh  not,  but  believeth 
on  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly, 
his  faith  is  reckoned  for  righteous- 

6  ness.  Even  as  David  also  pro- 
nounceth  blessing  upon  the  man, 
unto  whom  God  reckoneth  right- 

7  eousness  apart  from  works,  saying^ 

Blessed  are  they  whose  iniqui- 
ties are  forgiven, 
And  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 

the   Lord  will  not  reckon 


9  Is  this  blessing  then  pronounced 

upon  the  circumcision,  or   upon 

the  uncircumcision  also  ?  for  we 

say.   To  Abraham  his   faith  was 

10  reckoned  for  righteousness.     How 


1  See  ch.  ii.  13.  2  Gr.  is  of  faith.  s  Or,  of  *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Mr  we 
reckon.  *  Or,  jvorks  of  law  •>  Gr.  out  of.  ^  Or,  through  the  faith  8  Or,  law  ^  Some 
ancient  authorities  read  of  Abraham,  our  forefather  according  to  the  flesh  f 


418 


TO  THE   ROMANS. 


10  How  was  it  then  reckoned? 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or 
in  uncircumcision  ?  Not  in  circum- 
cision, but  in  uncircumcision. 
'  11  And  he  received  the  sign  of  cir- 
cumcision, a  seal  of  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  faith  which  he  had  yet 
being  uncircumcised  :  that  he  might 
be  the  father  of  all  them  that  be- 
lieve, though  they  be  not  circum- 
cised;  that  righteousness  might  be 
imputed  unto  them  also: 

12  And  the  father  of  circumcision 
to  them  who  are  not  of  the  circum- 
cision only,  but  who  also  walk  in 
the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our  father 
Abraham,  which  he  had  being  yet 
uncircumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he  should 
be  the  heir  of  the  world,  luas  not  to 
Abraham,  or  to  his  seed,  through  the 
la'w,  but  through  the  righteousness 
of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the 
law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 
and  the  promise  made  of  none  ef- 
fect: 

15  Because  the  law  worketh  wrath  : 
for  where  no  law  is,  there  is  no  trans- 
gression. 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it 
might  be  by  grace ;  to  the  end  the 
promise  might  be  sure  to  all  the 
seed ;  not  to  that  only  which  is  of 
the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is 
of  the  faith  of  Abraham ;  who  is  the 
father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have  made 
thee  a  father  of  many  nations,)  be- 
fore him  whom  he  believed,  even 
God,  who  quickeneth  the  dead,  and 
calleth  those  things  which  be  not  as 
though  they  were. 

18  Who  against  hope  believed  in 
hope,  that  he  might  become  the  fath- 
er of  many  nations,  according  to  that 
which  was  spoken.  So  shall  thy  seed 
be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
he  considered  not  his  own  body  now 
dead,  when  he  was  about  an  hun- 


then  was  it  reckoned  ?  when  he 
was  in  circumcision,  or  in  uncir- 
cumcision ?     Not  in  circumcision, 

11  but  in  uncircumcision :  and  he 
received  the  sign  of  circumcision, 
a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the 
faith  which  he  had  while  he  was 
in  uncircumcision:  that  he  might 
be  the  father  of  all  them  that  be- 
lieve, though  they  be  in  uncir- 
cumcision, that  righteousness 
might  be  reckoned  unto   them ; 

12  and  the  father  of  circumcision  to 
them  who  not  only  are  of  the  cir- 
cumcision, but  who  also  walk  in 
the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our 
father  Abraham  which  he  had  in 

13  uncircumcision.  For  not  ^  through 
the  law  was  the  promise  to  Abra- 
ham or  to  his  seed,  that  he  should 
be  heir  of  the  world,  but  through 

14  the  righteousness  of  faith.  For  if 
they  which  are  of  the  law  be  heirs, 
faith  is  made  void,  and  the  prora- 

15  ise  is  made  of  none  effect :  for 
the  law  worketh  wrath  ;  but  where 
there  is  no  law,  neither  is  there 

16  transgression.  For  this  cause  it  is 
of  faith,  that  it  may  be  according 
to  grace;  to  the  end  that  the 
promise  may  be  sure  to  all  the 
seed  ;  not  to  that  only  which  is 
of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which 
is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham,  who  is 

17  the  father  of  us  all  (as  it  is  writ- 
ten, A  father  of  many  nations 
have  I  made  thee)  before  him 
whom  he  believed,  even  God,  who 
quickeneth  the  dead,  and  calleth 
the  things  that  are  not,  as  though 

18  they  were.  Who  in  hope  believed 
against  hope,  to  the  end  that  he 
might  become  a  father  of  many 
nations,  according  to  that  which 
had  been  spoken.  So  shall  thy  seed 

19  be.  And  without  being  weakened 
in  faith  he  considered  his  own 
body'^nowas  good  as  dead  (he 
being  about  a  hundred  years  old), 


1  Or,  through  law 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  now. 


TO   THE   ROMANS. 


419 


dred  years  old,  neither  yet  the  dead- 

iiess  of  Sarah's  womb  : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the  prom- 
ise of  God  through  unbelief;  but 
was  strong  in  faith,  giving  glory  to 
God; 

21  Arfd  being  fully  persuaded  that, 
what  he  had  promised,  he  was  able 
also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  imputed 
to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now  it  was  not  written  for  his 
sake  alone,  that  it  was  imputed  to 
him ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it  shall 
be  imputed,  if  we  believe  on  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  our  Lord  from  the 
dead ; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our  of- 
fences, and  was  raised  again  for  our 
justification. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Being  justified  hy  faith,  ice  have  peace  with  God, 
2  and  joy  in  our  hope  8  that  nitk  ive  ivere  recon- 
ciled by  his  blood,  ichen  ice  were  enemies,  10  ice 
shall  much  more  be  saved  being  reconciled.  12 
As  sin  and  death  came  by  Adam,  \1  so  much 
more  righteousness  and  life  by  Jesus  Christ.  20 
Where  sin  abounded,  grace  did  superabound. 

rnHEREFORE  being  justified  by 
J-  faith,  we  have  peace  with  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein  we 
stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of  the 
glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so,  but  we  glory 
in  tribulations  also:  knowing  that 
tribulation  worketh  patience; 

4  And  patience,  experience ;  and 
experience,  hope: 

6  And  hope  maketh  not  ashamed ; 
because  the  love  of  God  is  shed  abroad 
i  n  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost  which 
is  given  unto  us. 

(i  For  when  Ave  were  yet  without 
strength,  in  due  time  Christ  died  for 
the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
will  one  die :  yet  peradventure  for  a 
good  man  some  would  even  dare  to 
die. 

8  But  God  commendeth   his  love 


and  the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb : 

20  yea,  looking  unto  the  promise  of 
God,  he  wavered  not  through  unbe- 
lief,   but   waxed    strong  through 

21  faith,  giving  glory  to  God,  and  be- 
ing fully  assured  that,  what  he  had 
promised,  he  was  able  also  to  per- 

22  form.  Wherefore  also  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 

23  ness.  Now  it  was  not  written  for 
his  sake  alone,  that  it  was  reck- 

24  oned  unto  him  ;  but  for  our  sake 
also,  unto  whom  it  shall  be  reck- 
oned, who  believe  on  him  that 
raised   Jesus  our  Lord  from  the 

25  dead,  who  was  delivered  up  for 
our  trespasses,  and  was  raised  for 
our  justification. 


5  Being  therefore  justified  ^by 
faith,  ^  let  us  have  peace  with 
God    through     our    Lord    Jesus 

2  Christ ;  through  whom  also  we 
have  had  our  access  ^  by  faith  into 
this  grace  wherein  we  stand  ;  and 
*let  us  ^rejoice  in   hope  of  the 

3  glory  of  God.  And  not  only  so, 
but  ^let  us  also  ^rejoice  in  our 
tribulations :  knowing  that  tribu- 

4  lation  worketh  patience  ;  and  pa- 
tience, probation  ;  and  probation, 

5  hope :  and  hope  putteth  not  to 
shame ;  because  the  love  of  God 
hath  been  shed  abroad  in  our 
hearts  through  the  "^  Holy  Ghost 

6  which  was  given  unto  us.  For 
while  we  were  yet  weak,  in  due 
season  Christ  died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man 
will  one  die:  for  peradventure  for 
^the  good  man  some  one  would 

8  even  dare  to  die.  But  God  com- 
mendeth his  own  love  toward  us, 


1  Gr.  out  of.         2  Some  authorities  read  u^e  have.         3  gome  ancient  authorities  omit  by  faith. 
*  Or,  we  rejoice         ^  Gr.  glory.  6  Or,  we  also  rejoice  ■  Or,  Holy  ,Spirit:  and  so  throughout 

this  book.        ^  Ov,  that  which  is  good 


420 


TO  THE   KOMANS. 


toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were 
yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  tlien,  being  now  jus- 
tified by  his  blood,  we  shall  be  saved 
from  wrath  through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies, 
w^e  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the 
death  of  his  Son,  much  more,  being 
reconciled,  we  shall  be  saved  by  his 
life. 

_  11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now  re- 
ceived the  atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin 
entered  into  the  world,  and  death  by 
sin;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all 
men,  for  that  all  have  sirnied : 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the 
world  :  but  sin  is  not  imputed  when 
there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from 
Adam  to  Moses,  even  over  them  that 
had  not  sinned  after  the  similitude 
of  Adam's  transgression,  who  is  the 
figure  of  him  that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift.  For  if  through  the 
off'ence  of  one  many  be  dead,  much 
more  the  grace  of  God,  and  the  gift 
by  grace,  which  is  by  one  man,  Jesus 
Christ,  hath  abounded  unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  that 
sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for  the  judg- 
ment was  by  one  to  condemnation, 
but  the  free  gift  is  of  many  offences 
unto  justification, 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned *by  one;  much  more 
they  which  receive  abundance  of 
grace  and  of  the  gift  of  righteous- 
ness shall  reign  in  life  by  one,  Jesus 
Christ.) 

18  Therefore  as  "by  the  offence  of 
one  Judgment  came  upon  all  men 
to  condemnation;  even  so  by  the 
righteousness  of  one  the  free  gift 
came  upon  all  men  unto  justifica- 
tion of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedi- 
ence many  were  made  sinners,  so  by 


in  that,  while  we  were  yet  sinners, 

9  Christ  died  for  us.     Much  more 

then,  being  now  justified  ^  by  his 

blood,  shall  we  be  saved  from  the 

10  wrath  of  God  through  him.  For 
if,  while  we  were  enemies,  we  were 
reconciled  to  God  through  the 
death  of  his  Son,  much  more,  be- 
ing reconciled,  shall  we  be  saved 

11  ^by  his  life ;  and  not  only  so,  "^  but 
we  also  rejoice  in  God  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom 
we  have  now  received  the  recon- 
ciliation. 

12  Therefore,  as  through  one  man 
sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  through  sin ;  and  so  death 
passed  unto  all  men,  for  that  all 

13  sinned : — for  until  the  law  sin  was 
in  the  world :  but  sin  is  not  im- 

14  puted  when  there  is  no  law.  Nev- 
ertheless death  reigned  from 
Adam  until  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  likeness  of  Adam's  transgres- 
sion, who  is  a  figure  of  him  that 

15  was  to  come.  But  not  as  the  tres- 
pass, so  also  is  the  free  gift.  For 
if  by  the  trespass  of  the  one  the 
many  died,  much  more  did  the 
grace  of  God,  and  the  gift  by  the 
grace  of  the  one  man,  Jesus 
Christ,  abound  unto   the   many. 

16  And  not  as  through  one  that 
sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for  thejudge- 
ment  came  of  one  unto  condemna- 
tion, but  the  free  gift  came  of 
many   trespasses  unto  ^justifica- 

17  tion.  For  if,  by  the  trespass  of 
the  one,  death  reigned  through 
the  one ;  much  more  shall  they 
that  receive  the  abundance  of 
grace  and  *of  the  gift  of  right- 
eousness reign  in  life  through  the 

18  one,  even  Jesus  Christ.  So  then 
as  through  one  trespass  the  judge-- 
ment  came  unto  all  men  to  con- 
demnation ;  even  so  through  one 
act  of  righteousness  the  free  gift 
came  unto  all  men  to  justification 

19  of  life.     For  as  through  the  one 


1  Gr.  in.        2  Qr.  but  also  glorying. 
ities  omit  of  the  gift. 


'  Gr.  an  act  of  righteousness.        *  Some  ancient  author- 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


421 


the  obedience  of  one  shall  many  be 
made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered,  that 
the  offence  miglit  abound.  But  where 
sin  abounded,  grace  did  much  more 
abound : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eternal 
life  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  We  may  not  live  in  sin,  2  fo?-  we  are  dead  unto 
it,  3  as  appeareth  by  our  baptism.  12  Let  not 
sin  reign  any  more,  18  because  we  have  yielded 
ourselves  to  the  service  of  righteousness,  23  and 
fur  that  death  is  the  wages  of  sin. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then?   Shall 
we  continue  in  sin,  that  grace 
may  abound  ? 

2  God  forbid.  How  shall  we,  that 
are  dead  to  sin,  live  any  longer 
therein? 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us 
as  were  baptized  into  Jesus' Christ 
were  baptized  into  his  death? 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him 
by  baptism  into  death :  that  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  up  from  the  dead 
by  the  glory  of  the  Father,  even  so 
we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of 
life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted  to- 
gether in  the  likeness  of  his  death, 
we  shall  be  also  in  the  likeness  of  his 
resurrection : 

^  6  Knowing  this,  that  our  old  man 
is  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body 
of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that 
henceforth  we  should  not  serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed  from 
sin. 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ, 
we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live 
with  him : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being  rais- 
ed from  the  dead  dieth  no  more; 
death  hath  no  more  dominion  over 
him. 

10  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  un- 
to sin  once :  but  in  that  he  liveth, 
he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  your- 


man's  disobedience  the  many  were 
made  sinners,  even  so  through  the 
obedience  of  the  one  shall   the 

20  many  be  made  righteous.  And 
Hhe  law  came  in  beside,  that 
the  trespass  might  abound;  but 
where    sin    abounded,  grace   did 

21  abound  more  exceedingly :  that, 
as  sin  reigned  in  death,  even  so 
might  grace  reign  through  right- 
eousness unto  eternal  life  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


6  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Shall 
we  continue  in  sin,  that  grace  may 

2  abound?  God  forbid.  We  who 
died   to   sin,   how   shall    we   any 

8  longer  live  therein?  Or  are  ye 
ignorant  that  ail  we  who  were 
baptized  into   Christ  Jesus  were 

4  baptized  into  his  death?  We  were 
buried  therefore  with  him  through 
baptism  into  death  :  that  like  as 
Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead 
through  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
so  we  also  might  walk  in  newness 

5  of  life.  For  if  we  have  become 
2  united  with  him  by  the  likeness 
of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  by 
the   likeness  of  his   resurrection ; 

6  knowing  this,  that  our  old  man 
was  crucified  with  him,  that  the 
body  of  sin  might  be  done  away, 
that  so  we  should  no  longer  be  in 

7  bondage  to  sin  ;  for  he  that  hath 

8  died  is  justified  from  sin.  But  if 
we  died  with  Christ,  we  believe 
that  we  shall  also  live  with  him ; 

9  knowing  that  Christ  being  raised 
from  the  dead  dieth  no  more ; 
death  no  more  hath  dominion  over 

10  him.  For  ^  the  death  that  he  died, 
he  died  unto  sin  *once:  but  *the 
life  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto 

11  God.     Even   so   reckon    ye    also 


'  Or,  law 

for  ail. 


'  Or,  united  with  the  likeness...  with  the  likeness  3  or,  in  that  *  Gr.  once 


422 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


selves  to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin,  but 
alive  unto  God  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 
obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  members 
as  instruments  of  unrighteousness 
unto  sin :  but  yield  yourselves  unto 
God,  as  those  that  are  alive  from 
the  dead,  and  your  members  as 
instruments  of  righteousness  unto 
God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion 
over  you :  for  ye  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  we  sin,  be- 
cause ^ve  are  not  under  the  law,  but 
under  grace?     God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye 
yield  yourselves  servants  to  obey, 
his  servants  ye  are  to  wdiom  ye  obey ; 
whether  of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obe- 
dience unto  righteousness? 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye 
were  the  servants  of  sin,  but  ye 
have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that 
form  of  doctrine  which  was  deliv- 
ered you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from  sin, 
ye  became  the  servants  of  righteous- 
ness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men  because  of  the  infirmity  of  your 
flesh  :  for  as  ye  have  yielded  your 
members  servants  to  uncleanness 
and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity ;  even 
so  now  yield  your  members  servants 
to  righteousness  unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  servants  of 
sin,  ye  were  free  from  righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in  those 
things  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed? 
for  the  end  of  those  things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from 
sin,  and  become  servants  to  God,  ye 
have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and 
the  end  everlasting  life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  ; 
but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


yourselves  to  be  dead  unto  sin, 
but  alive  unto  God  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

12  Let  .not  sin  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 

13  obey  the  lusts  thereof:  neither 
present  your  members  unto  sin  as 
^instruments  of  unrighteousness ; 
but  present  yourselves  unto  God, 
as  alive  from  the  dead,  and  your 
members  as  ^  instruments  of  right- 

14  eousness  unto  God.  For  sin  shall 
not  have  dominion  over  you:  for 
ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under 
grace. 

15  What  then?  shall  w^e  sin,  be- 
cause we  are  not  under  law,  but  lin- 

16  der  grace?  God  forbid.  Know  ye 
not,  that  to  whom  ye  present  your- 
selves as  ^  servants  unto  obedience, 
his  '-^servants  ye  are  whom  ye 
obey ;  whether  of  sin  unto  death, 
or  of  obedience  unto  righteous- 

ITness?  But  thanks  be  to  God, 
^ that,  whereas  ye  were  ^servants 
of  sin,  ye  became  obedient  from 
the  heart  to  that  *  form  of  teach- 
ing whereunto  ye  were  delivered ; 

18  and  being  made  free  from  sin,  ye 
became    ^servants   of   righteous- 

19  ness.  I  speak  after  the  manner 
of  men  because  of  the  infirmity  of 
your  flesh :  for  as  ye  presented 
your  members  as  servants  to  un- 
cleanness and  to  iniquity  unto 
iniquity,  even  so  now  present  your 
members  as  servants  to  righteous- 

20  ness  unto  sanctification.  For 
when  ye  were  '^servants  of  sin,  ye 
were  free  in  regard  of  righteous- 

21  ness.  What  fruit  then  had  ye  at 
that  time  in  the  things  whereof  ye 
are  now  ashamed?  for  the  end  of 

22  those  things  is  death.  But  now 
being  made  free  from  sin,  and  be- 
come servants  to  God,  ye  have 
your  fruit  unto  sanctification,  and 

23  the  end  eternal  life.  For  the 
wages  of  sin  is  death  ;  but  the  free 
gift  of  God  is  eternal  life  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 


1  Or,  weapons  2  Qj-,  bondservants.  3  Or,  that  ye  ivere...but  ye  became 


4  Or,  pattern 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


423 


CHAPTER    VII. 

1  M)  law  hath  power  over  a  man  longer  than  he 
livdli:  4  But  u-e  (ire  df.ud  to  the  law.  7  Yet  is 
not  the  law  sin,  12  but  holy,  just,  good,  16  as  I 
acknowledge,  ivho  am  griercd  because  J  cannot 
keep  it. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I 
speak  to  them  that  know  the 
hiw,)  how  that  the  Law  hath  do- 
minion over  a  man  as  long  as  he 
liveth? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath  an 
husband  is  bound  by  the  law  to  her 
husband  so  long  as  he  liveth  ;  but  if 
the  husband  be  dead,  she  is  loosed 
from  the  law  of  her  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  her  husband 
liveth,  she  be  married  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adul- 
teress :  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  free  from  the  law  ;  so  that 
she  is  no  adulteress,  though  she  be 
married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also 
are  become  dead  to  the  law  by  the 
body  of  Christ ;  that  ye  should  be 
married  to  another,  even  to  him 
who  is  raised  from  the  dead,  that 
we  should  bring  forth  fruit  unto 
God. 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh, 
the  motions  of  sins,  which  were  by 
the  law,  did  work  in  our  members 
to  bring  forth  fruit  unto  death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from 
the  law,  that  being  dead  wherein  we 
were  held ;  that  we  should  serve  in 
newness  of  spirit,  and  not  in  the 
oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is  the 
law  sin  ?  God  forbid.  Nay,  I  had 
not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law  :  for 
I  had  not  known  lust,  except  tlie 
law  had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
commandment,  wrought  in  me  all 
manner  of  concupiscence.  For  with- 
out tlie  law  sin  was  dead. 

9  For  I  was  alive  without  the  law 
once :  but  when  the  commandment 
came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment,  which 


7  Or  are  ye  ignorant,  brethren 
(for  I  speak  to  men  that  know  ^the 
law),  how  that  the  law  hath  do- 
minion over  a  man  for  so  long 

2  time  as  he  liveth  ?  For  the  wo- 
man that  hath  a  husband  is  bound 
by  law  to  the  husband  while  he 
liveth;  but  if  the  husband  die, 
she  is  discharged  from  the  law  of 

3  the  husband.  So  then  if,  while 
the  husband  liveth,  she  be  joined 
to  another  man,  she  shall  be  called 
an  adulteress:  but  if  the  husband 
die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so 
that  she  is  no  adulteress,  though 
she  be   joined  to   another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also 
were  made  dead  to  the  law  through 
the  body  of  Christ ;  that  ye  should 
be  joined  to  another,  even  to  hiin 
who  was  raised  from  the  dead, 
that  we  might  bring  forth  fruit 

6  unto  God.  For  when  we  were  in 
the  flesh,  the  ^sinful  passions, 
which  were  through  the  law, 
wrought  in  our  members  to  bring 

6  forth  fruit  unto  death.  But  now 
we  have  been  discharged  from  the 
law,  having  died  to  that  wherein 
we  were  holden  ;  so  that  we  serve 
in  newness  of  the  spirit,  and  not 
in  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Is  the 
law  sin?  God  forbid.  Howbeit, 
I  had  not  known  sin,  except 
through  Hhe  law  :  for  I  had  not 
known  ^coveting,  except  the  law 
had  said,  Thou  shalt  not  ^covet : 

8  but  sin,  finding  occasion,  wrought 
in  me  through  the  commandment 
all  manner  of  ^coveting:  for  apart 

9  from  ^the  law  sin  is  dead.  And  I 
was  alive  apart  from  Hhe  law 
once :  but  when  the  commandment 

10  came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died  ;  and 


1  Or,  law 


2  (Jr.  passions  of  sins. 


3  Or,  lust 


424 


TO  THE  EOMANS. 


was  ordained  to  life,  I  found  to  be 
unto  death. 

11  For  sin,  taking  occasion  by  the 
commandment,  deceived  me,  and  by- 
it  slew  me. 

12  Wherefore  the  law  is  holy,  and 
the  commandment  holy,  and  just, 
and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me  ?  God  forbid. 
But  sin,  that  it  might  aj^pear  sin, 
working  death  in  me  by  that  which 
is  good ;  that  sin  by  the  command- 
ment might  become  exceeding  sin- 
ful. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold 
under  sin. 

15  For  that  which  I  do  I  allow 
not :  for  what  I  would,  that  do  I 
not ;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I  would 
not,  I  consent  unto  the  law  that  it  is 
good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that 
do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that 
is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth  no  good 
thing :  for  to  will  is  present  with 
me  ;  but  hotv  to  perform  that  which 
is  good  1  And  not. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would  I 
do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I  would 
not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not, 
it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin 
that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when  I 
would  do  good,  evil  is  present  with 
me. 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God 
after  the  inward  man  : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members,  warring  against  the  law 
of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into 
captivity  to  the  law  of  sin  which  is 
in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am! 
who  shall  deliver  me  from  the  body 
of  this  death  ? 

25  I    thank    God    through    Jesus 


the    commandment,     which    was 
unto  life,  this  I  found  to  be  unto 

11  death :  for  sin,  finding  occasion, 
through  the  commandment  be- 
guiled me,  and  through  it  slew  me. 

12  So  that  the  law  is  holy,  and  the 
commandment   holy,    and   right- 

13  eons,  and  good.  Did  then  that 
which  is  good  become  death  unto 
me?  God  forbid.  But  sin,  that 
it  might  be  shewn  to  be  sin,  by 
working  death  to  me  through  that 
which  is  good  ; — that  through  the 
commandment  sin  might  become 

14  exceeding  sinful.  For  we  know 
that  the  law  is  spiritual :  but  1  am 

15  carnal,  sold  under  sin.  For  that 
which  I  ^do  I  know  not :  for  not 
what  I  would,  that  do  I  practise ; 

16  but  what  I  hate,  that  I  do.  But 
if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  I 
consent   unto  the  law  that  it  is 

17  good.  So  now  it  is  no  more  I  that 
Mo  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in 

18  me.  For  I  know  that  in  me,  that 
is,  in  my  flesh,  dwelleth  no  good 
thing:  for  to  will  is  present  with 
me,  but  to  Mo  that  which  is  good 

19  zs  not.  For  the  good  which  I 
would  I  do  not :  but  the  evil  which 

20  I  would  not,  that  I  practise.  But 
if  what  I  would  not,  that  I  do,  it  id 
no  more  I  that  Mo  it,  butsin  which 

21  dwelleth  in  me.  I  find  then  ^the 
law,   that,   to  me  who  would  do 

22  good,  evil  is  present.  For  I  de- 
light   ^in   the  law  of  God  after 

23  the  inward  man  :  but  I  see  a  dif- 
ferent law  in  my  members,  war- 
ring against  the  law  of  my  mind, 
and  bringing  me  into  captivity 
*under  the  law  of  sin  which  is  in 

24  my  members.  O  wretched  man 
tnat  I  am  !  who  shall  deliver  me 
out  of  ^the  body  of  this  death  ? 

25  U  thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ 


1  Gr.  tvork.         2  Or,  in  regard  of  (he  law        3  Gr.  n-ifh.        *  Gr.  in.    Many  ancient  authorities 
read  to.        ^  Or,  l/iis  body  of  death        **  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Bat  thanks  be  to  God. 


TO   THE  ROMANS. 


425 


Christ  our  Lord.     So  then  with  the 
mind  I  myself  serve  the  law  of  God ; 
but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 
CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  They  that  are  in  Chri^if,  and  live  according  to 
the  Spirit,  are  free  from  condemnation.  5,  13 
What  harm  cometh  of  the  flf.sh,  6,  14  and  what 
good  of  the  Spirit :  17  and  what  of  being  God's 
child,  VJ  w/io.se  glorious  deliverance  all  things 
long  for,  29  was  hfforehand  decreed  from  God. 
3S  Wliat  can  sever  lis  from  his  love  f 

rpHERE  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
-^  demnation  to  them  which  are 
in  Christ  Jesus,  who  walk  not  after 
the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life 
in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me  free 
from  the  law  of  sin  and  death. 

3  For  what  the  law  could  not  do, 
in  that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in 
the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for 
sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spirit. 

5  For  they  that  are  after  the  flesh 
do  mind  the  things  of  the  flesh;  but 
they  that  are  after  the  Spirit  the 
things  of  the  Spirit. 

6  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is 
death  ;  but  to  be  spiritually  minded 
is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is  en- 
mity against  God  :  for  it  is  not  sub- 
ject to  the  law  of  God,  neither  in- 
deed can  be. 

8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the  flesh 
cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but 
in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwell  in  you.  Now  if  any 
man  have  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ, 
he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  be  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin  ;  but 
the  Spirit  is  life  because  of  right- 
eousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell 
in  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ 
from  the  dead  shall   also  quicken 


our  Lord.  So  then  I  myself  with 
the  mind  serve  the  law  of  God ; 
but  with  the  flesh  the  law  of  sin. 


8  There  is  therefore  now  no  con- 
demnation  to  them  that  are  in 

2  Christ  Jesus.  For  the  law  of  the 
Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  made 
me  free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 

3  of  death.  For  what  the  law  coukl 
not  do,  Mn  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God,  sending  his  own 
Son  in  the  likeness  of  -sinful  flesh 
^and  as  an  offering  for  sin,  con- 

4demned  sin  in  the  flesh  :  that  the 
*ordi  nance  of  the  law  might  be 
fulfilled  in  us,  who  walk  not  after 

5  the  flesh,  but  after  the  spirit.  For 
they  that  are  after  the  flesh  do 
mind  the  things  of  the  flesh  ;  but 
they  that  are  after  the  spirit  the 

6  things  of  the  spirit.  For  the  mind 
of  the  flesh  is  death  ;  but  the  mind 

7  of  the  spirit  is  life  and  peace  :  be- 
cause the  mind  of  the  flesh  ia 
enmity  against  God  ;  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither 

8  indeed  can  it  be :  and  they  that 
are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in 
the  spirit,  if  so  be  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you.  But  if 
any  man  hath  not  the  Spirit  of 

10  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.  And  if 
Christ  is  in  you,  the  body  is  dead 
because  of  sin  ;  but  the  spirit  is 

11  life  because  of  righteousness.  But 
if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up 
Jesus  from  the  dead  dwelleth  in 
you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  Jesus 
from  the  dead  shall  quicken  also 


1  Or,  wherein 


2  Gr.  flesh  of  sin. 


3  Or,  and  for  sin 


*  Or,  requirement 


426 


TO  THE  EOMANS. 


your   mortal   bodies    by   his   Spirit 
tliat  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debt- 
ors, not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  after  the 
flesh. 

13  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die :  but  if  ye  through  the 
Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the 
body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the  sons  of 
God. 

15  For  ye  have  not  received  the 
spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear; 
but  ye  have  received  the  Spirit  of 
adoption,  whereby  we  cry,  Abba, 
Father. 

16  The  Spirit  itself  beareth  witness 
with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  chil- 
dren of  God : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with 
him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified 
together. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings 
of  this  present  time  are  not  worthy 
to  be  compared  with  the  glory  which 
shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation  of 
the  creature  waiteth  for  the  mani- 
festation of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  sub- 
ject to  vanity,  not  willingly,  but  by 
reason  of  him  who  hath  subjected 
the  same  in  hope, 

21  Because  the  creature  itself  also 
shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage 
of  corruption  into  the  glorious  liber- 
ty of  the  children  of  God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groan eth  and  travaileth  in 
pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they,  but  ourselves 
also,  which  have  the  firstfruits  of 
the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan 
within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the 
adoption,  to  wit,  tlie  redemption  of 
our  body. 

24  For  we  are  saved  by  hope :  but 
hope  that  is  seen  is  not  hope:  for 


your  mortal  bodies    through  his 
Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 


12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debt- 
ors, not  to  the  flesh,  to  live  after 

13  the  flesh  :  for  if  ye  live  after  the 
flesh,  ye  must  die ;  but  if  by  the 
spirit  ye  ^mortify  the  ^ deeds  of 

14  the  body,  ye  shall  live.  For  as 
many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of 

15  God,  these  are  sons  of  God.  For  ye 
received  not  the  spirit  of  bondage 
again  unto  fear  ;  but  ye  received 
the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby 

16  we  cry,  Abba,  Father.  The  Spirit 
himself  beareth  witness  with  our 
spirit,   that  we   are   children    of 

17  God:  and  if  children,  then  heirs; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer 
with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glo- 
rified with  him. 


18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings 
of  this  present  time  are  not  wor- 
thy to  be  compared  with  the  glory 
which  shall  be   revealed   to  us- 

19  ward.  For  the  earnest  expecta- 
tion of  the  creation  waiteth  for 
the  revealing  of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creation  was  subjected  to 
vanity,  not  of  its  own  will,  but  by 
reason  of  him  who  subjected  it, 

21*in  hope  that  the  creation  itself 
also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption  into  the 
liberty  of  the  glory  of  the  chil- 

22  dren  of  God.  For  we  know  that 
the  whole  creation  groaneth  and 
travaileth  in  pain  ^together  until 

23  now.  And  not  only  so,  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  ourselves, 
waiting    for  our  adoption,  to  wit, 

24  the  redemption  of  our  body.  For 
by  hope  were  we  saved  :  but  hope 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  because  of. 
hope ;  because  the  creuiiuu  tt'c.        ^  Ox',  with  us 


2  Gr.  7nake  to  die. 


3  Gr,  doings. 


4  Or,  in 


TO  THE  KOMANS. 


427 


what  a  man  seetli,  why  doth  he  yet 
hope  for? 

25  J3ut  if  we  hope  for  that  we  see 
not,  then  do  we  with  patience  wait 
for  it. 

2G  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  help- 
etli  our  infirmities :  for  we  know 
not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we 
ought :  but  the  Spirit  itself  maketh 
intercession  for  us  with  groanings 
which  cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the 
liearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh 
intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them  that 
love  God,  to  them  who  are  the  call- 
ed according  to  his  purpose. 

29  For  whom  he  did  foreknow,  he 
also  did  predestinate  to  be  conform- 
ed to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he 
might  be  the  firstborn  among  many 
brethren, 

30  Moreover  whom  he  did  predes- 
tinate, them  he  also  called :  and 
whom  he  called,  them  he  also  justi- 
fied :  and  whom  he  justified,  them 
he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to  these 
things?  If  God  be  for  us,  who  can 
be  against  us? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son, 
but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how 
shall  he  not  with  him  also  freely  give 
us  all  things  ? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the 
charge  of  God's  elect?  It  is  God 
that  justificth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth? 
It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even  at 
the  right  hand  of  God,  who  also 
maketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
4ihe  love  of  Christ?  shall  tribula- 
tion, or  distress,  or  persecution,  or 
famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril,  or 
sword  ? 

36  As  it  is  written,  For.  thy  sake  we 


that  is  seen  is  not  hope :  ^  for  who 
-  hopeth  for  that  which  he  seeth  ? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  which  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience 
wait  for  it. 

26  And  in  like  manner  the  Spirit 
also  helpeth  our  infirmity  :  for  we 
know  not  how  to  pray  as  we 
ought;  but  the  Spirit"^  himself 
maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
groanings  which   cannot   be    ut- 

27tered;  and  he  that  searcheth 
the  hearts  knoweth  wliat  is  the 
mind  of  the  Spirit,  ^because  he 
maketh  intercession  for  tlie  saints 

28  according  to  the  will  of  God.  And 
we  know  that  to  them  that  love 
God  *all  things  work  together  for 
good,  even  to  them  that  are  called 

29  according  to  his  purpose.  For 
whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  fore- 
ordained to  be  conformed  to  the 
image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might 
be    the    firstborn    among    many 

30  brethren :  and  whom  he  foreor- 
dained, them  he  also  called:  and 
whom  he  called,  them  he  also 
justified:  and  whom  he  justified, 
them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  then  shall  we  say  to  these 
things  ?     If  God  is  for  us,  who  is 

32  against  us?  He  that  spared 
not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered 

•  him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he 
not  also  with  him  freely  give  us 

33  all  things?  Who  shall  lay  any- 
thing to  the  charge  of  God's  elect  ? 

34^  It  is  God  that  justifieth;  who  is 
he  that  shall  condemn?  ^It  is 
Christ  Jesus  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  was  raised  from  the  dead, 
who  is  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 
who  also  maketh  intercession  for 

35  us.  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  ^of  Christ?  shall  tribu- 
lation, or  anguish,  or  persecution, 
or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril, 

36  or  sword?     Even  as  it  is  written. 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all 
the  day  long ; 


1  ^fany  ancient  authorities  read  for.  what  a  man  seelh,  why  doth  he  yet  hope  for?  2  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  awaiteth.        a  Or,  that        <  Some  ancient  autiiorities  ix-ad  God  icorkeih 
(III  thuKjs  icith  them  for  good.  5  Or,  Shall  God  that  justifieth  f  6  (jr  ishall  Christ  Jems  that 

diedy...its  f        '  borne  ancient  authorities  read  <f  God. 


428 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


are  killed  all  the  day  long ;  we  are  ac- 
counted as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
more  than  conquerors  through  him 
that  loved  us. 

38  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  nei- 
ther death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor 
principalities,  nor  powers,  nor  things 
present,  nor  things  to  come, 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  Paul  is  sorry  for  the  Jews.  1  All  the  seed  of 
Abraham  u-ere  not  the  children  of  the  promise. 
18  God  hath  mercy  upon  whom  heivill.  21  The 
potter  may  do  with  his  clay  u'hat  he  list.  25  The 
calling  of  the  Gentiles  and  rejecting  of  the  Jews 
were  foretold.  32  The  cause  why  so  few  Jews 
embraced  the  righteousness  of  faith. 

1SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie  not, 
my  conscience  also  bearing   me 
witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness  and 
continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that  myself 
were  accursed  from  Christ  for  my 
brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to 
the  flesh: 

4  Who  are  Israelites;  to  whom 
pertaineth  the  adoption,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the 
giving  of  the  law,  and  the  service 
of  God,  and  the  promises; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of 
whom  as  concerning  the  flesh  Christ 
came,  who  is  over  all,  God  blessed 
for  ever.     Amen. 

6  Not  as  though  the  word  of  God 
hath  taken  none  effect.  For  they  are 
not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  all  chil- 
dren;  but,  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed 
be  called. 

8  That  is,  They  which  are  the  chil- 
dren of  the  flesh,  these  are  not  the 
children  of  God:  but  the  children 
of  the  promise  are  counted  for  the 
seed. 

9  For  this  is  the  word  of  promise, 


We  were  accounted  as  sheep 
for  the  slaughter. 

37  Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are 
more   than    conquerors    through 

38  him  that  loved  us.  For  I  am 
persuaded,  that  neither  death,  nor 
life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities, 
nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 

39  come,  nor  powers,  nor  height,  nor 
depth,  nor  any  other  ^  creature, 
shall  be  able  to  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord. 


9  I  say  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  lie 
not,  my  conscience  bearing  wit- 
ness with  me  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  that  1  have  great  sorrow  and  un- 

3  ceasing  pain  in  my  heart.  For  I 
could  ^  wish  that  I  myself  were 
anathema  from  Christ  for  my 
brethren's  sake,  my  kinsmen  ac- 

4  cording  to  the  flesh :  who  are  Is- 
raelites ;  whose  is  the  adoption, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants, 
and  the  giving  of  the  law,  and  the 
service  of  God,  and  the  promises ; 

6  whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom 
is  Christ  as  concerning  the  flesh, 
^who  is  over  all,  God  blessed  ^for 

6  ever.  Amen.  But  it  is  not  as 
though  the  word  of  God  hath  come 
to  naught.     For  they  are  not  all 

7  Israel  which  are  of  Israel :  neither, 
because  they  are  Abraham's  seed, 
are  they  all  children :  but.  In  Isaac 

8  shall  thy  seed  be  called.  That 
is,  it  is  not  the  children  of  the 
flesh  that  are  children  of  God ;  but 
the  children  of  the  promise  are 

9  reckoned  for  a  seed.     For  this  is 


1  Or,  creation  2  Or,  pray  3  Some  modern  interpreters  place  a  full  stop  after  flesh,  and 
translate,  He  who  is  God  over  all  be  (is)  blessed  for  ever :  or,  JR  who  is  over  all  is  God,  blessed  for 
ever.    Others  punctuate,  jlesh,  ivho  is  over  all.     God  be  {is)  blessed  for  ever.         *  (ir.  tmto  the  ages. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


429 


At  this  time  will  I  come,  and  Sarah 
shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this;  but  when 
Rebecca  also  had  conceived  by  one, 
even  by  our  father  Isaac ; 

11  (For  the  children  being  not  yet 
born,  neither  having  done  any  good 
or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  ac- 
cording to  election  might  stand,  not 
of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth  ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her.  The  elder 
shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have  I 
loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God? 
God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion 
on  whom  I  will  have  compassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that 
wilieth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same  pur- 
pose have  I  raised  thee  up,  that  I 
might  shew  my  power  in  thee,  and 
that  my  name  might  be  declared 
throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy,  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me. 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  ftiult?  For 
who  hath  resisted  his  will? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou 
that  repliest  against  God  ?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that  formed 
it,  Why  hast  thou  made  me  thus  ? 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power  over 
the  clay,  of  the  same  lump  to  make 
one  vessel  unto  honour,  and  another 
unto  dishonour? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured  with  much  long- 
suffering  the  vessels  of  wrath  fitted 
to  destruction : 

23  And  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  on  the  ves- 


a  word  of  promise,  According  to 
this  season  will  1  come,  and  Sarah 

10  shall  have  a  son.  And  not  only 
so ;  but  Rebecca  also  having  con- 
ceived by  one,  even  by  our  father 

11  Isaac — for  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  having  done 
anything  good  or  bad,  that  the 
purpose  of  God  according  to  elec- 
tion  might  stand,  not  of  works, 

12  but  of  him  that  calleth,  it  was  said 
unto   her.  The   elder  shall  serve 

13  the  younger.  Even  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, Jacob  I  loved,  but  Esau  I 
hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then?  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God? 

15  God  forbid.  For  he  saith  to 
Moses,  I  will  have  mercy  on 
whom  I  have  mercy,  and  1  will 
have  compassion  on  whom  I  have 

16  compassion.  So  then  it  is  not  of 
him  that  wilieth,  nor  of  him  that 
runneth,  but  of  God    that  hath 

17  mercy.  For  the  scripture  saith 
unto  Pharaoh,  For  this  very  pur- 
pose did  I  raise  thee  up,  that  I 
might  shew  in  thee  my  power,  and 
that  my  name  might  be  published 

18  abroad  in  all  the  earth.  So  then 
he  hath  mercy  on  whom  he  will, 
and  whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  still  find  fault?    For 

20  who  withstandeth  his  will?  Nay 
but,  O  man,  who  art  thou  that 
repliest  against  God?  Shall  the 
thing  formed  say  to  him  that 
formed  it,  Why  didst  thou  make 

21  me  thus?  Or  hath  not  the  potter 
a  right  over  the  clay,  from  the 
same  lump  to  make  one  part  a 
vessel  unto  honour,  and  anoth(T 

22  unto  dishonour?  What  if  God, 
willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to 
make  his  power  known,  endured 
with  much  longsuffering  vessels 
of  wrath  fitted  unto  destruction  : 

23^  and  that  he  might  make  known 
the  riches  of  his  glory  upon  ves- 
sels of  mercy,  which  he  afore  pre- 


^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and. 


430 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


sels  of  mercy,  which  he  had  afore 
prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called, 
not  of  the  Jews  only,  but  also  of 
the  Gentiles? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I  will 
call  them  my  people,  which  were  not 
my  people ;  and  her  beloved,  which 
was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that 
in  the  place  where  it  was  said  unto 
them,  Ye  are  not  my  people ;  there 
shall  they  be  called  the  children  of 
the  living  God. 

27  Esaias  also  crieth  concerning 
Israel,  Though  the  number  of  the 
children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of 
the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  be  saved ; 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteousness : 
because  a  short  work  will  the  Lord 
make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before.  Ex- 
cept the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had  left  us 
a  seed,  we  had  been  as  Sodoma,  and 
been  made  like  unto  Gomorrha. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  That 
the  Gentiles,  which  followed  not 
after  righteousness,  have  attained  to 
righteousness,  even  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  of  faith. 

31  But  Israel,  which  followed  after 
the  law  of  righteousness,  hath  not 
attained  to  the  law  of  righteousness. 

32  Wherefore  ?  Because  they  sought 
it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  the 
Forks  of  the  law.  For  they  stum- 
^ed.  at  that  stumblingstone ; 

33  As  it  is  written.  Behold,  I  lay 
in  Sion  a  stumblingstone  and  rock 
of  offence:  and  whosoever  believeth 

*  on  him  shall  not  be  ashamed. 

CHAPTER   X. 

5  The  scripture  sheweth  the  difference  betwixt  the 
riffhteousnes.s  of  the  law,  and  this  of  faith,  11 
and  that  all,  both  Jeiv  and  Gentile,  that  beliei'e, 
shall  not  be  confounded,  18  and  that  the  Gen- 
tiles sh(dl  receive  the  word  and  believe.  19  Is- 
rael v:as  not  ignorant  of  these  things. 

BRETHREN,   my  heart's   desire 
and  prayer  to  God  for  Israel  is, 
that  they  might  be  saved. 


24  pared  unto  glory,  even  us,  whom 
he  also  called,  not  from  tiie  Jews 
only,  but  also  from  the  Gentiles? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea, 

I  will  call  that  my  people, 
which  was  not  my  people; 

And  her  beloved,  which  was 
not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the 

place   where    it   was    said 
unto  them.  Ye  are  not  my 
people. 
There  shall   they  be    called 
sons  of  the  living  God. 

27  And  Isaiah  crieth  concerning  Is- 
rael, If  the  number  of  the  children 
of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea, 
it  is  the  remnant  that  shall  be 

28  saved  :  for  the  Lord  will  execute' 
his  word  upon  the  earth,  finishing 

29  it  and  cutting  it  short.  And,  as 
Isaiah  hath  said  before, 

Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth 

had  left  us  a  seed, 
We  had  become  as   Sodom, 

and   had   been   made  like 

unto  Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  That 
the  Gentiles,  which  followed  not 
after  righteousness,  attained  to 
righteousness,  even  the  righteous- 

31  ness  which  is  of  faith  :  but  Israel, 
following  after  a  law  of  righteous- 
ness, did   not  arrive  at  that  law. 

32  Wherefore  ?  ^  Because  they  sought 
it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by 
works.     They    stumbled    at    the 

33  stone  of  stumbling  ;  even  as  it  is 
written, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone 

of  stumbling  and  a  rock  of 

offence : 
And   he   that    believeth    on 

^him  shall  not  be  put  to 

shame. 


10  Brethren,  my  heart's  ^desire  and 
my  supplication  to  God  is  for 
them,   that    they  may  be   saved. 


1  Or,  Because,  doiug  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  works,  they  stumbled 
good,  pleasui't. 


2  Or.  it 


'Gr. 


TO  THE   ROMANS. 


431 


2  For  T  bear  them  record  that  they 
have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not  accord- 


ing to  knowledge. 


3  For  they  being  ignorant  of  God's 
righteousness,  and  going  about  to 
establish  their  own  righteousness, 
liave  not  submitted  themselves  unto 
the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 
for  righteousness  to  every  one  that 
believeth, 

5  For  Moses  describeth  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  the  law,  That 
the  man  which  doeth  those  things 
shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  wdiich  is 
of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise,  Say 
not  in  thine  heart.  Who  shall  as- 
cend into  heaven  ?  (that  is,  to  bring 
Christ  down /row  above  :) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into  the 
deep?  (that  is,  to  bring  up  Christ 
again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saitli  it?  The  word  is 
nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth,  and 
in  thy  heart:  that  is,  the  word  of 
faith,  which  we  preach; 

9  That'  if  thou  shalt  confess  with 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  shalt 
believe  in  thine  heart  that  God  hath 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou  shalt 
be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  believ- 
eth unto  righteousness ;  and  with 
the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto 
salvation. 

11  For  the  scripture  saith,  Whoso- 
ever believeth  on  him  shall  not  be 
ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference  be- 
tween the  Jew  and  the  Greek :  for 
the  same  Lord  over  all  is  rich  unto 
all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  whosoever  shall  call  upon 
the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on 
him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved ?  and  how  shall  they  believe 
in  liim  of  whom  they  have  not 
heard  ?  and  how  shall  they  hear 
without  a  preacher? 


2  For  I  bear  them  witness  that  they 
have  a  zeal  for  God,  but  not  ac- 

3  cording  to  knowledge.  For  being 
ignorant  of  God's  righteousness, 
and  seeking  to  establish  their 
own,  they  did  not  subject  them- 
selves to  the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law 
unto  righteousness    to  every  one 

5  that  believeth.  For  Moses  writeth 
that  the  man  that  doeth  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  the  law  shall 

6  live  thereby.  But  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  of  faith  saith  thus, 
Say  not  in  thy  heart,  Who  shall 
ascend  into  heaven?  (that  is,  to 

7  bring  Christ  down  :)  or.  Who  shall 
descend  into  the  abyss?  (that  is, 
to  bring  Christ  up  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it?  The  word  is 
nigh  thee,  in  thy  mouth,  and  in 
thy  heart:    that  is,  the  word  of 

9  faith,  which  we  preach  :  ^  because 
if  thou  shalt  ^confess  with  thy 
mouth  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  shalt 
believe  in  thy  heart  that  God 
raised  him  from  the  dead,  thou 

10  shalt  be  saved :  for  with  the  heart 
man  believeth  unto  righteousness ; 
and  with  the  mouth  confession  is 

11  made  unto  salvation.  For  the 
scripture  saith,  VVhosoeve^-  be- 
lieveth on  him  shall  not  be  put  to 

12  shame.  For  there  is  no  distinc- 
tion between  Jew  and  Greek :  for 
the  same  Lord  is  Lord  of  all,  and 
is  rich    unto   all    that   call  upon 

13  him:  for.  Whosoever  shall  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 

14  be  saved.  How  then  shall  they 
call  on  him  in  whom  they  have 
not  believed  ?  and  how  shall  they 
believe  in  him  whom  they  have  not 
heard?  and  how  shall  they  hear 

15  without  a  preacher?  and  how  shall 
they  preach,  except  they  be  sent? 
even  as  it  is  »vritten,  How  beauti- 


'  Or,  Ikat 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  confess  the  word  with  thy  mouth,  that  Jesus  is  Lord. 


43: 


TO  THE  KOMANS. 


15  And  how  shall  they  preach,  ex- 
cept they  be  sent  ?  as  it  is  written, 
How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them 
that  preach  the  gospel  of  peace,  and 
bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
the  gospel.  For  Esaias  saith.  Lord, 
who  hath  believed  our  report? 

17  So  then  faith  comeih  by  hear- 
ing, and  hearing  by  the  word  of 
God. 

18  But  I  say,  Have  they  not  heard  ? 
Yes  verily,  their  sound  went  into 
all  the  earth,  and  their  words  unto 
the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  not  Israel  know? 
First  Moses  saith,  I  will  provoke 
you  to  jealousy  by  them  that  are  no 
people,  and  by  a  foolish  nation  I  will 
anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  I  was  found  of  them  that 
sought  me  not;  I  was  made  mani- 
fest unto  them  that  asked  not  after 
me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith.  All 
day  long  I  have  stretched  forth  my 
hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 

CHAPTER   XL 

1  God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel.  7  Some  ivere 
elected,  though  the  rest  were  hardened.  16 
There  is  hope  of  their  conversion.  18  The 
Gentiles  may  not  insult  upon  them :  26  for 
there  w  a  promise  of  their  salvation.  33  God's 
judgments  are  unsearchable. 

I  SAY  then,  Hath  God  cast  away 
his  people?  God  forbid.  For  I 
also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed 
of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his  peo- 
ple which  he  foreknew.  Wot  ye  not 
what  the  scripture  saith  of  Elias? 
how  he  inaketh  intercession  to  God 
against  Israel,  saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  proph- 
ets, and  digged  down  thine  altars; 
and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek 
my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
God  unto  him?  I  have  reserved  to 


fill  are  the  feet  of  them  that  bring 
^glad  tidings  of  good  things! 

16  But  they  did  not  all  hearken  to 
the  ^glad  tidings.  For  Isaiah 
saith,  Lord,   who   hath    believed 

17  our  report?  So  belief  cometh  of 
hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word 

18  of  Christ.  But  I  say,  Did  they 
not  hear?     Yea,  verily. 

Their  sound  went  out  into  all 

the  earth. 
And  their  words  unto  the  ends 

of  Hhe  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did  Israel  not  know? 
First  Moses  saith, 

I  will  provoke  you  to  jealousy 
with  that  which  is  no  na- 
tion, 

With  a  nation  void  of  under- 
standing will  I  anger  you. 

20  And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  saith, 

I   was   found   of   them   that 

sought  me  not ; 
I  became  manifest  unto  them 

that  asked  not  of  me. 

21  But  as  to  Israel  he  saith.  All  the 
day  long  did  I  spread  out  my 
hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 


11  I  say  then.  Did  God  cast  off  his 
people?  God  forbid.  For  I  also 
am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of 
Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of  Benja- 

2  min.  God  djd  not  cast  olf  his  peo- 
ple which  he  foreknew.  Or  wot 
ye  not  what  the  scripture  saith 
*of  Elijah  ?  how  he  pleadeth  with 

3  God  against  Israel,  Lord,  they 
have  killed  thy  prophets,  they 
have  digged  down  thine  altars: 
and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek 

4  my  life.  But  what  saith  the  an- 
swer of  God  unto  him?    I  have 


1  Or,  a  gospel 


2  Or,  gospel 


Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


*  Or.  in 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


433 


myself  seven  thousand  men,  who 
have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  the 
image,   of  Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works:  otherwise  grace  is 
no  more  grace.  But  if  it  be  of  works, 
then  is  it  no  more  grace :  otherwise 
work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then  ?  Israel  hath  not  ob- 
tained that  which -he  seeketh  for; 
but  the  election  hath  obtained  it, 
and  the  rest  were  blinded 

8  (According  as  it  is  written,  God 
hath  given  them  the  spirit  of  slum- 
ber, eyes  that  they  should  not  see, 
and  ears  that  they  should  not  hear ;) 
unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith.  Let  their  table 
be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap,  and  a 
stumblingblock,  and  a  recompence 
unto  them  : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that 
they  may  not  see,  and  bow  down 
their  back  alway. 

Ill  say  then,  Hjwe  they  stumbled 
that  they  should  fall?  God  forbid: 
but  rather  through  their  fall  salva- 
tion is  come  unto  the  Gentiles,  for  to 
provoke  them  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  be  the 
riches  of  the  world,  and  the  diminish- 
ing of  them  the  riches  of  the  Gen- 
tiles ;  how  much  more  their  ful- 
ness ? 

13  For  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles,  in- 
asmuch as  I  am  the  apostle  of  the 
Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine  office  : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which  are 
my  flesh,  and  might  save  some  of 
them. 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them 
be  tlie  reconciling  of  the  world,  what 
shall  the  receiving  of  them  be,  but  life 
from  the  dead  ? 

16  For  if  the  firstfruit  be  holy,  the 
lump  is  also  holy :  and  if  the  root  be 
holy,  so  are  the  branches. 


left    for   myself   seven   thousand 
men,    who   have   not   bowed   the 

5  knee  to  Baal.  Even  so  then  at  this 
present  time  also  there  is  a  rem- 
nant according  to  the  election  of 

6  grace.  But  if  it  is  by  grace,  it 
is  no  more  of  works :   otherwise 

7  grace  is  no  more  grace.  What 
then?  That  which  Israel  seeketh 
for,  that  he  obtained  not :  but  the 
election  obtained  it,  and  the  rest 

8  were  hardened  :  according  as  it  is 
written,  God  gave  them  a  spirit 
of  stupor,  eyes  that  they  should 
not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should 

9  not  hear,  unto  this  very  day.  And 
David  saith, 

Let  their  table  be   made  a 

snare,  and  a  trap, 
And  a  stumblingblock,  and  a 

recompense  unto  them  ; 

10         Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see, 
And   bow   thou  down   their 
back  alway. 


11 1  say  then.  Did  they  stumble  that 
they  might  fall  ?  God  forbid:  but 
by  their  ^fall  sal  vation  is  come  unto 
the  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them 

12  to  jealousy.  Now  if  their  fall  is  the 
riches  of  the  world,  and  their  loss 
the  riches  of  the  Gentiles;  how 
much  more  their  fulness  ? 


13  But  I  speak  to  you  that  are 
Gentiles.  Inasmuch  then  as  I  am 
an  apostle  of  Gentiles,  I  glorify 

14  my  ministry  :  if  by  any  means  I 
may  provoke  to  jealousy  them  that 
are  my  flesh,  and  may  save  some 

15  of  them.  For  if  the  casting  away 
of  them  is  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving  of 
them  be,  but  life  from  the  dead  ? 

16  And  if  the  firstfruit  is  holy,  so  is 
the  lump  :  and  if  the  root  is  holy, 


23 


J  Or,  trespass 


434 


TO   THE   R03IxiNS. 


17  And  if  some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  off,  and  thou,  being  a 
wild  olive  tree,  wert  graffed  in 
ajnong  them,  and  with  them  par- 
takest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of  the 
olive  tree ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branches. 
But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bearest  not 
the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

1 9  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The  branches 
V  are  broken  off,  that  I  might  be 
graffed  in. 

20  Well ;  because  of  unbelief  they 
were  broken  off,  and  thou  standest 
by  faith.  Be  not  highminded,  but 
fear: 

21  For  if  God  spared  not  the  natu- 
ral branches,  take  heed  lest  he  also 
spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  goodness 
and  severity  of  God  :  on  them  which 
fell,  severity  ;  but  toward  thee,  good- 
ness, if  thou  continue  in  his  good- 
ness: otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be 
cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  graff- 
ed in :  for  God  is  able  to  graff  them 
in  again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the 
olive  tree  which  is  wild  by  nature, 
and  wert  graffed  contrary  to  nature 
into  a  good  olive  tree:  how  much 
more  shall  these,  which  be  the  natu- 
ral branches,  be  graffed  into  their  own 
olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  that 
ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this  mys- 
tery, lest  ye  should  be  wise  in  your 
own  conceits ;  that  blindness  in  part 
is  happened  to  Israel,  until  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved : 
as  it  is  written,  There  shall  come  out 
of  Sion  the  Deliverer,  and  shall  turn 
away  ungodliness  from  Jacob  : 

27  For  this  is  my  covenant  unto 
them,  when  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  theij 
are  enemies  for  your  sakes :  but  as 


17  so  are  the  branches.  But  if  some 
of  the  branches  were  broken  off, 
and  thou,  being  a  wild  olive,  wast 
grafted  in  among  them,  and  didst 
become  partaker  with  them  ^of 
the  root  of  the  fatness  of  the  olive 

18  tree ;  glory  not  over  the  branches: 
but  if  thou  gloriest,  it  is  not  thou 
that  bearest  the  root,  but  the  root 

19  thee.  Thou  wilt  say  then.  Branches 
were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be 

20  grafted  in.  Well ;  by  their  un- 
belief they  were  broken  off,  and 
thou  standest  by  thy  faith.  Be  not 

21  highminded,  but  fear:  for  if  God 
spared  not  the  natural  branches, 

22  neither  will  he  spare  thee.  Behold 
then  the  goodness  and  severity 
of  God :  toward  them  that  fell, 
severity  ;  but  toward  thee,  God's 
goodness,  if  thou  continue  in  his 
goodness:    otherwise    thou    also 

23  shalt  be  cut  off.  And  they  also, 
if  they  continue  not  in  their  un- 
belief, shall  be  grafted  in  :  for  God 
is   able  to  graft  them  in   again. 

24  For  if  thou  wast  cut  out  of  that 
which  is  by  mature  a  wild  olive 
tree,  and  wast  grafted  contrary  to 
nature  into  a  good  olive  tree :  how 
much  more  shall  these,  which  are 
the  natural  branches,  be  grafted 
into  their  own  olive  tree? 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have 
you  ignorant  of  this  mystery,  lest 
ye  be  wise  in  your  own  conceits, 
that  a  hardening  in  part  hath  be- 
fallen Israel,  until  the  fulness  of 

26  the  Gentiles  be  come  in  ;  and  so 
all  Israel  shall  be  saved  :  even  as 
it  is  written, 

There  shall  come  out  of  Zion 
the  Deliverer; 

He  shall  turn  away  '^ungodli- 
ness from  Jacob : 

27  And  this  is  ^  my  covenant  un- 

to them, 
When  I  shall  take  away  their 
sins. 

28  As  touching  the  gospel,  they  are 
enemies   for   vour  sake:    but   as 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  root  and  of  (he  faluosa. 
the  cocenanl  Jrum  me. 


-  Gr.  ungodliiiesses. 


3Gr. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


435 


touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 
loved for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and  calling  of  God 
are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
not  believed  God,  yet  have  now  ob- 
tained mercy  through  their  unbe- 
lief: 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now  not 
believed,  that  through  your  mercy 
they  also  may  obtain  mercy. 

32^  For  God'  hath  concluded  them 
all  in  unbelief,  that  he  might  have 
mercv  upon  all. 

33  6  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of 
the  wisdom  and  knowledge  of  God  ! 
how  unsearchable  are  his  judgments, 
and  his  ways  past  finding  out ! 

34  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 
of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  hath  been  his 
counsellor? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him, 
and  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto  him 
again? 

3(3  For  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him,  are  all  things  :  to  whom 
be  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

CHAPTER    XII.- 

1  God's  mercies  must  move  us  to  please  God. 
S  No  man  must  think  too  ivell  of  himself,  6 
hut  attend  every  one  on.  that  calling  wherein 
fie  is  placed.  9  Love,  and  many  other  duties, 
are  rfqnired  of  us.  19  Revenge  is  specially 
forbidden. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  breth- 
ren, by  the  mercies  of  God,  that 
ye  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacri- 
fice, holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which 
is  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
w^orld  :  but  be  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that 
ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good, 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect,  will  of 
Gotl. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man  that 
is  among  you,  not  to  think  of  him- 
self more  highly  than  he  ought  to 
think  ;  but  to  think  soberly,  accord- 
ing as  God  hath  dealt  to  every  man 
the  measure  of  faith.    . 


touching  the  election,  they  are  be- 

29  loved  for  the  fathers'  sake.  For 
the  gifts  and  the  calling  of  God  are 

30  ^  without  repentance.  For  as  ye 
in  time  past  were  disobedient  to 
God,  but  now  have  obtained  mer- 

31  cy  by  their  disobedience,  even  so 
have  these  also  now  been  disobe- 
dient, that  by  the  mercy  shewn  to 
you   they  also   may  now   obtain 

82  mercy.  For  God  hath  shut  up 
all  unto  disobedience,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

33  O  the  depth  ^  of  the  riches  ^  both 
of  the  wisdom  and  the  knowledge 
of  God  !  how  unsearchable  are  his 
judgements,   and   his   ways    past 

34  tracing  out !  For  who  hath 
known  the  mind  of  the  Lord  ?  or 
who   hath   been   his   counsellor? 

35  or  who  hath  first  given  to  him, 
and  it  shall  be  recompensed  unto 

36  him  again  ?  For  of  him,  and 
through  him,  and  unto  him,  are 
all  things.  To  him  be  the  glory 
*  for  ever.    Amen. 


12  I  beseech  you  therefore,  breth- 
ren, by  the  mercies  of  God,  to 
present  your  bodies  a  living  sacri- 
fice, holy,  ^  acceptable  to  God, 
which  is  your   ^  reasonable   ^  ser- 

2  vice.  And  be  not  fashioned  ac- 
cording to  this  ^ world:  but  be  ye 
transformed  by  the  renewing  of 
your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove 
what  is  ^  the  good  and  ^  accepta- 
ble and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace 
that  was  given  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think;  but  so  to  think 
as  to  think  soberly,  according  as 
God  hath  dealt  to  each   man  a 


•  1  Gr.  not  repented  of.  2  Qr^  of  the  riches  and  the  wisdom  Ac.  3  Or,  both  of  itrfsdom  d:6. 

4  Gr.  unto  the  ages.        8  Or.  well-pleasing.        c  Or,  sjtirilual        ?  Or,  u-orship        8  Or,  age        »  Or, 
the  will  (if  God,  even  the  thing  which  is  good  and  accej/luble  and  perfect 


486 


TO  THE   KOMANS. 


4  For  as  we  have  many  members 
ill  one  body,  and  all  members  have 
not  the  same  office: 

5  So  we,  being  many,  are  one  body 
in  Christ,  and  every  one  members 
one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing  ac- 
cording to  the  grace  that  is  given 
to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us  proph- 
esy according  to  the  proportion  of 
faith ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 
ministering :  or  he  that  teacheth,  on 
teaching  ; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  exhor- 
tation :  he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it 
with  simplicity  ;  he  that  ruleth,  with 
diligence;  he  that  sheweth  mercy, 
with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimu- 
lation. Abhor  that  which  is  evil; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  an- 
other with  brotherly  love ;  in  honour 
preferring  one  another ; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business;  fervent 
in  spirit ;  serving  the  Lord ; 

12  Rejoicing  in  hope;  patient  in 
tribulation ;  continuing  instant  in 
prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity  of 
saints  ;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute  you: 
bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do  re- 
joice, and  weep  with  them  that  weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  toward 
another.  Mind  not  high  things,  but 
condescend  to  men  of  low  estate.  Be 
not  wise  in  your  own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for 
evil.  Provide  things  honest  in  the 
sight  of  all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with 
all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath :  for  it  is  written.  Ven- 
geance is  mine ;  I  will  repay,  saith 
the  Lord. 


4  measure  of  faith.  For  even  as  we 
have  many  members  in  one  body, 
and   all   the   members   have   not 

5  the  same  office :  so  we,  who 
are  many,  are  one  body  in 
Christ,    and    severally    members 

6  one  of  another.  And  having  gifts 
differing  according  to  the  grace 
that  was  given  to  us,  whether 
prophecy,  let  us  prophesy  accord- 
ing   to  '  the  proportion   of  ^  our 

7  faith  ;  or  ministry,  let  us  give  our- 
selves to  our  ministry ;  or  he  that 

8  teacheth,  to  his  teaching ;  or  he 
that  exhorteth,  to  his  exhorting  : 
he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it  with 
2  liberality  ;  he  that  ruleth,  with 
diligence;  he  that  sheweth  mer- 

9  cy,  with  cheerfulness.  Let  love 
be  without  hypocrisy.  Abhor 
that  which  is  evil ;  cleave  to  that 

10  which  is  good.  In  love  of  the 
brethren  be  tenderly  affectioned 
one  to  another  ;  in  honour  prefer- 

11  ring  one  another ;  in  diligence 
not  slothful;    fervent    in  spirit; 

12  serving  ^  the  Lord;  rejoicing  in 
hope  \  patient  in  tribulation ; 
continuing  stedfastly   in   prayer; 

13  communicating  to  the  necessities 
of  the  saints ;    *  given  to  hospi- 

14  tality.     Bless  them  that  persecute 

15  you ;  bless,  and  curse  not.  Re- 
joice with  them  that  rejoice  ;  weep 

16  with  them  that  weep.  Be  of  the 
same  mind  one  toward  another. 
Set  not  your  mind  on  high  things, 
but  ^  condescend  to  ^  things  that 
are  lowly.     Be  not  wise  in  your 

17  own  conceits.  Render  to  no  man 
evil  for  evil.  Take  thought  for 
things  honourable  in  the  sight  of 

18  all  men.  If  it  be  possible,  as 
much  as  in  you  lieth,  be  at  peace 

19  with  all  men.  Avenge  not  your- 
selves, beloved,  but  give  place 
unto  Vrath :  for  it  is  written, 
Vengeance  belongeth  unto  me ; 
I  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord. 


1  Or,  (he  faith         -  Gr.  singleness        3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  opportunity,        4  Gr. 
pursuing.       »  Gr.  be  carried  away  with.       ^  Or,  them       '  Or,  the  wrath  of  God 


TO  THE  KOMANS. 


437 


20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy  hun- 
ger, feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him 
drink:  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt 
heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  Sxihjextion,  and  many  other  du/ies,  we  oive  to  the 
magisti-alcs.  8  Love  i.s  the  J'ulfiUUig  of  the  law. 
11  Gluttony  and  drunkejmess,  and  the  vwks  of 
darknrss,are  out  of  season  in  the  time  of  the  gospel. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  unto 
the  higher  powers.  For  there 
is  no  power  but  of  God  :  the  powers 
that  be  are  ordained  of  God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth 
the  power,  resisteth  the  ordinance 
of  God :  and  they  that  resist  shall 
receive  to  themselves  damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to 
good  works,  but  to  the  evil.  Wilt 
thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the  pow- 
er? do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou 
shalt  have  praise  of  the  same: 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to 
thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that 
which  is  evil,  be  afraid  ;  for  he  bear- 
etli  not  the  sword  in  vain :  for  he  is 
the  minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to 
execute  wrath  upon  him  that  doeth 
evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  sub- 
ject, not  only  for  wrath,  but  also  for 
conscience  sake. 

6  For  for  this  cause  pay  ye  tribute 
also :  for  they  are  God's  ministers, 
attending  continually  upon  this  very 
thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues:  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due  ;  custom  to  whom  custom  ;  fear 
to  whom  fear;  honour  to  whom 
honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to 
love  one  another :  for  he  that  loveth 
another  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou 
shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet; 
and  if  there  be  any  other  command- 
ment, it  is  briefly  comprehended  in 


20  But  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed 
him;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  to 
drink  :  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt 
heap  coals  of  fire  upon  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  over- 
come evil  with  good. 


13  Let  every  soul  be  in  subjection 
to  the  higher  powers  :  for  there  is 
no  power  but  of  God ;  and  the 
'powers   that   be   are   ordained  of 

2  God.  Therefore  he  that  resisteth 
the  power,  withstandeth  the  ordi- 
nance of  God  :  and  they  that  with- 
stand shall  receive  to  themselves 

3  judgement.  For  rulers  are  not  a 
terror  to  the  good  work,  but  to 
the  evil.  And  wouldestthou  have 
no  fear  of  the  power?  do  that 
which   is    good,   and   thou  shalt 

4  have  praise  from  the  same:  for  Uie 
is  a  minister  of  God  to  thee  for 
good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which 
is  evil,  be  afraid  ;  for  ^  he  beareth 
not  the  sword  in  vain  :  for  ^  he  is 
a  minister  of  God,  an  avenger  for 
wrath   to    him    that  doeth    evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  in 
subjection,  not  ohly  because  of 
the  wrath,  but  also  for  conscience 

6  sake.  For  for  this  cause  ye  pay  trib- 
ute also ;  for  they  are  ministers 
of  God's  service,  attending  con- 
tinually  upon    this   very    thing. 

7  Render  to  all  their  dues:  tribute 
to  whom  tribute  is  due;  custom  to 
whom  custom  ;  fear  to  whom  fear ; 
honour  to  whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  anything,  save  to 
love  one  another:  for  he  that  lov- 
eth 2  his  neighbour  hath  fulfilled 

9Hhe  law.  For  this,  Thou  shalt 
not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt 
not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  covet,  and  if  there 
be  any  other  commandment,  it  is 
summed  up  in  this  word,  namely, 


1  Or,  it 


2  Gr.  the  other. 


^  Or,  law 


438 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


this  saying,  namely,  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neigh- 
bour :  therefore  love  is  the  fulfilling 
of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake 
out  of  sleep  :  for  now  is  our  salva- 
tion nearer  than  when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day 
is  at  hand :  let  us  therefore  cast  off 
the  works  of  darkness,  and  let  us  put 
on  the  armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the 
day;  not  in  rioting  and  drunken- 
ness, not  in  chambering  and  wan- 
tonness, not  in  strife  and  envying. 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for 
the  flesh,  to  fu^Jil  the  lusts  thereof. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

3  Men  may  not  crmtemn  nor  condemn  one  (he  other 
for  things  iruUffer&nt :  13  but  take  heed  that  they 
give  no  offence,  in  them  :  15  for  that  the  apostle 
proveth  unlawful  by  many  reasons. 

TTIM  that  is  weak  in  the  faith 
XI  receive  ye,  but  not  to  doubtful 
disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may 
eat  all  things :  another,  who  is  weak, 
eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  despise 
him  that  eateth  not ;  and  let  not  him 
which  eateth  not  judge  him  that  eat- 
eth :  for  God  hath  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other man's  servant?  to  his  own 
master  he  standeth  or  falleth.  Yea, 
he  shall  be  holden  up:  for  God  is 
able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above 
another:  another  esteemeth  every 
day  alike.  Let  every  man  be  fully 
persuaded  in  his  own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  re- 
gardeth  it  unto  the  Lord ;  and  he 
that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to  the 
Lord  he  doth  not  regard  it.  He 
that  eateth,  eateth  to  the  Lord,  for 
he  giveth  God'  thanks  ;  and  he  that 
eateth  not,  to  the  Lord  he  eateth 
not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 


Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as 

10  thyself.  Love  worketh  no  ill  to 
his  neighbour :  love  therefore  is 
the  fulfihuent  of  ^  the  law. 

11  And  this,  knowing  the  season, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  for  you 
to  awake  out  of  sleep :  for  now  is 
^salvation  nearer  to  us  than  when 

12  yve  first  believed.  The  night  is  far 
spent,  and  the  day  is  at  hand :  let 
us  therefore  cast  off  the  works  of 
darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the 

13  armour  of  light.  Let  us  walk 
honestly,  as  in  the  day ;  not  in 
revelling  and  drunkenness,  not  in 
chambering  and  wantonness,  not 

14  in  strife  and  jealousy.  But  put  ye 
on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and 
make  not  provision  for  the  flesh, 
to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 


14     But  him  that  is  weak  in  faith 
receive  ye,  yet   not  ^to  doubtful 

2  disputations.  One  man  hath  faith 
to  eat  all  things:  but  he  that  is 

3  weak  eateth  herbs.  Let  not  him 
that  eateth  set  at  nought  him  that 
eateth  not;  and  let  not  him  that 
eateth  not  judge  him  that  eateth  : 

4  for  God  hath  received  him.  Who 
art  thou  that  judgest  the  *  servant 
of  another?  to  his  own  lord  he 
standeth  or  falleth.  Yea,  he  shall 
be  made  to  stand;  for  the  Lord 
hath  power  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another :  another  esteemeth 
every  day  alike.  Let  each  man  be 
fully   assured  in   his   own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regard- 
eth it  unto  the  Lord:  and  he  that 
eateth,  eateth  unto  the  Lord,  for 
he  giveth  God  thanks  ;  and  he  that 
eateth  not,  unto  the  Lord  he  eat- 
eth not,  and  giveth  God  thanks. 


^  Or,  -a If         2  QYy  our  salvation  nearer  than  when  <i:c. 
kousehohl-servant. 


•^  Ur,  fur  decisions  of  doubts 


*Gt. 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


439 


7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself, 
and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto 
the  Lord  ;  and  whether  we  die,  we 
die  unto  the  Lord:  whether  we  live 
therefore,  or  die,  we  are  tlie  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both  died, 
and  rose,  and  revived,  that  he  might 
be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother?  or  why  dost  thou  "set  at 
nought  thy  brother?  for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgment  seat 
of  Christ. 

11  For  it  is  written,  As  I  live,  saith 
the  Lord,  every  knee  shall  bow  to 
me,  and  every  tongue  shall  confess 
to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

18  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
another  any  more:  but  judge  this 
rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stum- 
blingbiock  or  an  occasion  to  fall  in 
his  brother's  Avay. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded  by 
the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is  nothing 
unclean  of  itself:  but  to  him  that 
esteemeth  any  thing  to  be  unclean, 
to  him  it  is  unclean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  th;/  meat,  now  walkest  thou  not 
charitably.  Destroy  not  him  with 
thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil 
spoken  of: 

17  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  meat  and  drink :  but  right- 
eousness, and  peace,  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ  i^  acceptable  to  God, 
and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after  the 
things  which  make  for  peace,  and 
things  wherewith  one  may  edify 
another. 

20  For  meat  destroy  not  the  work 
of  God.  All  things  indeed  are 
pure;  but  it  is  evil  for  that  man 
who  eateth  with  offence. 


7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself, 

8  and  none  dieth  to  himself.  For 
whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 
Lord ;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die 
unto  the  Lord :  whether  we  live 
therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  died,  and 
lived  again,  that  he  might  be  Lord 
of  both  the  dead  and  the  living. 

10  But  thou,  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother?  or  thou  again,  why  dost 
thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother? 
for  we  shall  all  stand   before  the 

11  judgement-seat  of  God.  For  it  is 
written, 

As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to 
me  every  knee  shall  bow. 

And  every  tongue  shall  ^  con- 
fess to  God. 

12  So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give 
account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one 
another  any  more:  but  judge  ye 
this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a 
stumbling-block    in  his  brother's 

14  way,  or  an  occasion  of  falling,  I 
know,  and  am  persuaded  in  the 
Lord  Jesus,  that  nothing  is  un- 
clean of  itself:  save  that  to  him 
who  accounteth  anything  to  be 
unclean,   to    hira    it  is   unclean. 

15  For  if  because  of  meat  thy  brother 
is  grieved,  thou  walkest  no  longer 
in  love.  Destroy  not  with  thy 
meat  him  for  whom  Christ  died. 

16  Let   not  then  your  good  be  evil 

17  spoken  of:  for  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  not  eating  and  drinking, 
but  righteousness  and  peace  and 

18  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  he 
that  herein  serveth  Christ  is  well- 
pleasing  to  God,  and  approved  of 

19  men.  So  then  Met  us  follow  after 
things  which  make  for  peace,  and 
things  whereby  we  may  edify  one 

20  another.  Overthrow  not  for  meat's 
sake  the  work  of  God.  All  things 
indeed  are  clean ;  howbeit  it  is 
evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with 


Or,  give  praise 


-  Many  ancient  authorities  read  u.;  follow. 


440 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or 
is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith?  have  it  to  thy- 
self before  God,  Happy  is  he  that 
condemneth  not  himself  in  that 
thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is  damned 
if  he  eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of 
faith  :  for  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith 


IS  sin. 


CHAPTER  XV. 


1  The  strong  must  bear  with  the  weak.  2.  We  may 
not  please  ourselves,  3  Jor  Christ  did  not  so,  7 
but  receive  one  the  other,  as  Christ  did  us  all,  8 
both  Jews  9  and  Gentiles.  15  Paul  excuseth  his 
writing,  28  and  promiseth  to  see  them,  30  and 
requesteth  their  prayers. 

WE  then  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the 
weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  please  his 
neighbour  for  his  good  to  edification. 

3  For  even  Christ  pleased  not  him- 
self; but,  as  it  is  written,  The  re- 
proaches of  them  that  reproached 
thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were  writ- 
ten aforetime  were  written  for  our 
learning,  that  we  through  patience 
and  comfort  of  the  scriptures  might 
have  hope. 

5  Now  the  God  of  patience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  toward  another  accord- 
ing to  Christ  Jesus: 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind  and 
one  mouth  glorify  God,  even  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another, 
as  Christ  also  received  us  to  the 
glory  of  God. 

8  Now  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ  was 
a  minister  of  the  circumcision  for 
the  truth  of  God,  to  confirm  the 
promises  made  unto  the  fathers  : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  his  mercy;  as  it  is 
written.  For  this  cause  I  will  confess 
to  thee  among  the  Gentiles,  and  sing 
unto  thy  name. 


21  offence.  It  is  good  not  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  to  do  any 
thing  whereby  thv  brother  stum- 

22bleth.^  The  fliith  which  thou 
hast,  have  thou  to  tliyself  before 
God.  Happy  is  he  that  judgeth 
not  himself  in  that  which  he  '^ap- 

23  proveth.  But  he  that  doubteth  is 
condemned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  faith ;  and  whatsoever 
is  not  of  faith  is  sin.^ 


15     Now  we  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the  weak, 

2  and  not  to  please  ourselves.  Let 
each  one  of  us  please  his  neigh- 
bour for  that  which  is  good,  unto 

3  edifying.  For  Christ  also  pleased 
not  himself;  but,  as  it  is  written, 
The  reproaches  of  them  that  re- 

4  proached  thee  fell  upon  me.  For 
whatsoever  things  were  written 
aforetime  were  written  for  our 
1-earning,  that  through  patience 
and  through  comfort  of  the  scrip- 

5  tures  we  might  have  hope.  Now 
the  God  of  patience  and  of  com- 
fort grant  you  to  be  of  the  same 
mind  one  with  another  according 

6  to  Christ  Jesus :  that  with  one  ac- 
cord ye  may  with  one  mouth  glo- 
rify the  God  and  Father  of  our 

7  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Wherefore  re- 
ceive ye  one  another,  even  as 
Christ  also  received  *you,  to  the 

8;^i<)ry  of  God.  For  I  say  that 
Christ  hath  been  made  a  minister 
of  the  circumcision  for  the  truth 
of  God,  that  he  might  confirm  the 
promises  given  unto  the  fathers, 
9  and  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify 
God  for  his  mercy ;  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, 

Therefore  will  I  ^give  praise 
unto  thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, 


1  Many  Jiiicient  authorities  add  or  is  offended,  or  is  weak.         -  Or,  putteth  to  fJie  test         3  >jany 
autliorities,  souie  aucieut,  insert  here  en.  xvi.  25-27.  ■»  Some  ancient  autliorities  read  us. 

^  Or,  confess 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


441 


10  And  again  he  saith,  Rejoice,  ye 
Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all 
ye  Gentiles;  and  laud  him,  all  ye 
people. 

12  And  again,  Esaias  saith,  There 
shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that 
shall  rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles ; 
in  him  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
•with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing, 
that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  through 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded 
of  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye  also 
are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all 
knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish 
one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I  have 
written  the  more  boldly  unto  you 
in  some  sort,  as  putting  you  in 
mind,  because  of  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  me  of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minister 
of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gentiles, 
ministering  the  gospel  of  God,  that 
the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles  might 
be  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I  may 
glory  through  Jesus  Christ  in  those 
things  which  pertain  to  God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of 
any  of  those  things  which  Christ 
hath  not  wrought  by  me,  to  make 
the  Gentiles  obedient,  by  word  and 
deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and  won- 
ders, by  the  power  of  the  Spirit  of 
God ;  so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and 
round  about  unto  lUyricum,  I  have 
fully  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to  preach 
the  gospel,  not  where  Christ  was 
named,  lest  I  should  build  upon 
another  man's  foundation  : 

21  But  as  it  is  written.  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall 
see :  and  they  that  have  not  heard 
shall  understand. 

22  For  which   cause  also  I   have 


And  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith. 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his 
people. 

11  And  again, 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gen- 
tiles ; 

And  let  all  the  peoples  praise 
him. 

12  And  again,  Isaiah  saith, 

There  shall   be   the  root  of 

Jesse, 
And  he  that  ariseth  to  rule 

over  the  Gentiles ; 
On   him    shall   the  Gentiles 

hope. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with 
all  joy  and  peace  in  believing, 
that  ye  may  abound  in  hope,  in 
the  power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuad- 
ed of  you,  my  brethren,  that  ye 
yourselves  are  full  of  goodness, 
filled  with  all  knowledge,  able  also 

15  to  admonish  one  another.  But  I 
write  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in 
some  measure,  as  putting  you 
again  in  remembrance,  because  of 
the  grace  that  was  given  me  of 

16  God,  that  I  should  be  a  minister 
of  Christ  Jesus  unto  the  Gentiles, 
^ministering  the  gospel  of  God, 
that  the  offering  up  of  the  Gen- 
tiles might  be  made  acceptable, 
being    sanctified     by    the     Holy 

17  Ghost.  I  have  therefore  my  glo- 
rying in    Christ   Jesus  in  things 

18  pertaining  to  God.  For  I  will  not 
dare  to  speak  of  any  ^  things  save 
those  which  Christ  wrought 
through  me,  for  the  obedience  of 

19  the  Gentiles,  by  word  and  deed,  in 
the  power  of  signs  and  wonders, 
in  the  power  of  ^  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
80  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round 
about  even  unto  Illyricuni,I  have 
*  fully    preached    the    gospel    of 

20  Christ ;  yea,  ^  making  it  my  aim 
so  to  preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Ciirist  was  already  named,  that  I 
might  not    build    upon    another 


1  Or.  ministeHng  in  sncrifire.  ~  Gr.  of  those  tkhiffs  irhich  Christ  wrought  not  through  me. 

Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  ISpiril  of  God.    One  reads  the  Spirit.  ■*  Gr.  fulfilled. 

Gr.  btiny  ambitious. 


442 


TO   THE  ROMANS. 


been   much  hindered  from  coming 
to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more  place 
in  these  parts,  and  liaving  a  great 
desire  these  many  years  to  come 
unto  you; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  journey 
into  Spain,  I  will  come  to  you :  for 
I  trust  to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and 
to  be  brought  on  my  way  thither- 
ward by  you,  if  first  I  be  somewhat 
filled  with  your  cxmipany. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusalem  to 
minister  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a 
certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
saints  which  are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily ; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  For  if 
the  Gentiles  have  been  made  par- 
takers of  their  spiritual  things,  their 
duty  is  also  to  minister  unto  them 
in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  perform- 
ed this,  and  have  sealed  to  them  this 
fruit,  I  will  come  by  you  into  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when  I 
come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in  the 
fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gosj^el 
of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
and  for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that 
ye  strive  together  with  me  in  your 
prayers  to  God  for  me ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from 
them  that  do  not  believe  in  Judsea ; 
and  that  my  service  which  /  have 
for  Jerusalem  may  be  accepted  of 
the  saints  ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you  with 
joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and  may 
with  you  be  refreshed. 

33  Now  the  God  of  peace  he  with 
you  all.     Amen. 

CHAPTER    XAa. 

3  P(v\d  ivilleth  the  brethren  to  greet  many,  17  and 
adiisetli  them  to  take  heed  of  thone  which  cause 
dissension  and  offences^  21  and  after  sundry 
saliUaticns  endeth  with  praise  and  thanks  to 
God. 


21  man's  foundation ;  but,  as  it  is 
written, 

They  shall  see,  to  whom  no  tid- 
ings of  him  came, 

And  they  wlio  have  not  heard 
shall  understand. 

22  Wherefore  also  1  was  hindered 
these  many  times  from  coming  to 

23  you :  but  now,  having  no  more  any 
place  in  these  regions,  and  having 
these   many   years   a   longing   to 

24  come  unto  you,  whensoever  I  go 
unto  Spain  (for  I  hope  to  see  you 
in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought 
on  my  way  thitherward  by  you,  if 
first  in  some  measure  I  shall  have 
been  satisfied  with  your  company) 

25  — but  now,  /  say,  I  go  unto  Jeru- 
salem, ministering  unto  the  saints. 

26  For  it  hath  been  the  good  pleasure 
of  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
among  the  saints  that  are  at  Jeru- 

27salem.  Yea,  it  hath  been  their 
good  pleasure ;  and  their  debtors 
they  are.  For  if  the  Gentiles 
have  been  made  partakers  of  their 
spiritual  things,  they  owe  it  io 
them  also  to  minister  unto  them  in 

28  carnal  things.  When  therefore  I 
have  accomplished  this,  and  have 
sealed  to  them  this  fruit,  I  will  go 

29  on  by  you  unto  Spain.  And  I 
know  that,  when  I  come  unto  you, 
I  shall  come  in  the  fulness  of  the 
blessing  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  the 
love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive 
together  with  me  in  your  prayers 

31  to  God  for  me;  that  I  may  be  de- 
livered from  them  that  are  diso- 
bedient in  Judsea,  and  that  my 
ministration  which  /  have  for  Je- 
rusalem may  be  acceptable  to  the 

82 saints;  that  I  may  come  unlo  you 
in  joy  through  the  will  of  God, 
and  together  with   you  find  rest. 

83  Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you 
all.     Amen. 


TO   THE   ROMANS. 


443 


I  COMMEND  unto  you  Pliebe  our 
sister,  wliieh  is  a  servant  of  the 
church  wJiich  is  at  Cenchrea  ; 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord, 
as  becometh  saints,  and  that  ye  as- 
sist her  in  whatsoever  business  she 
hath  need  of  you:  for  she  hath  been 
a  succourer  of  many,  and  of  myself 
also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila  my 
helpers  in  Christ  Jesus : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid  down 
their  own  necks  :  unto  whom  not 
only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 
churches  of  the  Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that 
is  in  their  house.  Salute  my  well- 
beloved  Epaenetus,  who  is  the  first- 
fruits  of  Achaia  unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed  much 
labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow  prison- 
ers, who  are  of  note  among  the  apos- 
tles, who  also  were  in  Christ  before 
me. 

8  Greet  Amplias  my  beloved  in  the 
Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
CJirist,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are  of 
Aristobulus'  household. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman. 
Greet  them  that  be  of  the  house- 
hold of  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the 
Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa, 
who  labour  in  the  Lord.  Salute  the 
beloved  Persis,  which  laboured  much 
in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the  Lord, 
and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hermas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and  the 
brethren  which  are  wath  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia, 
Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olym- 
pas,  and  all  the  saints  which  are 
with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  an  holy 


16  I  commend  unto  you  Phoebe 
our  sister,  who  is  a  ^  servant  of  the 
2  church  that  is  at  Cenchreae:  that 
ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord,  worth- 
ily of  the  saints,  and  that  ye  assist 
her  in  whatsoever  matter  she  may 
have  need  of  you:  for  she  herself 
also  hath  been  a  succourer  of 
many,  and  of  mine  own  self. 


3  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila  my 
feHow-workers    in    Christ    Jesus, 

4  who  for  my  life  laid  down  their 
own  necks;  unto  whom  not  only 
I   give  thanks,  but   also   all   the 

5  churches  of  the  Gentiles  :  and  sa- 
lute the  church  that  is  in  their 
house.  Salute  Epgenetus  my  be- 
loved, who  is  the  firstfruitvs  of  Asia 

6  unto   Christ.     Salute   Mary,  who 

7  bestowed  much  labour  on  you.  Sa- 
lute Andronicus  and  ^  Junias,  my 
kinsmen,  and  my  fellow-prisoners, 
who  are  of  note  among  the  apos- 
tles, who  also  have  been  in  Christ 

8  before  me.     Salute  Ampliatus  my 

9  beloved  in  the  Lord,  Salute  Ur- 
banus  our  fellow-worker  in  Christ, 

10  and  Stachys  my  beloved.  Salute 
Apelles  the  approved  in  Christ. 
Salute  them  which  are  of  the  house- 

11  hold  of  Aristobulus.  Salute  Hero- 
dion my  kinsman.  Salute  them 
of   the    household    of    Narcissus, 

12  which  are  in  the  Lord.  Salute 
Tryphsena  and  Tryphosa,  who  la- 
bour in  the  Lord.  Salute  Persis 
the  beloved,  which  laboured  much 

13  in  the  Lord.  Salute  Rufus  the 
chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother 

14  and  mine.  Salute  Asyncritus, 
Phlegon,  Hermes,  Patrobas,  Her- 
mas,  and  the    brethren   that   are 

15  with  them.  Salute  Philologus  and 
Julia,  Nereus  and  his  sister,  and 
Olympas,  and  all  the  saints  that 

16  are  with  them.    Salute  one  another 


^  Or,  ileaconess 


2  Or,  Junia 


444 


TO  THE  ROMANS. 


kiss.     The  churches  of  Christ  salute 
you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  which  cause  divisions 
and  offences  contrary  to  tlie  doc- 
trine whicli  ye  have  learned;  and 
avoid  them. 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  their 
own  belly  ;  and  by  good  words  and 
fair  speeches  deceive  the  hearts  of 
the  simple. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf:  but  yet 
I  would  have  you  wise  unto  that 
which  is  good,  and  simple  concern- 
ing evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet  short- 
ly. The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

21  Timoth«us  my  workfellow,  and 
Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  Sosipater, 
my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this  epistle, 
salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains  mine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  saluteth  you.  Eras- 
tus  the  chamberlain  of  the  city  sa- 
luteth you,  and  Quartus  a  brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  Now  to  him  that  is  of  power  to 
stablish  you  according  to  my  gospel, 
and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ, 
according  to  the  revelation  of  the 
mystery,  which  was  kept  secret  since 
the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and 
by  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets, 
according  to  the  commandment  of 
the  everlasting  God,  made  known 
to  all  nations  for  the  obedience  of 
faith : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  be  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Amen. 

\  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corinthus, 
and  sent  by  Phebe  servant  of  the  church 
at  Cenchrea. 


with  a  holy  kiss.    All  the  churches 
of  Christ  salute  you. 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
mark  them  which  are  causing  the 
divisions  and  occasions  of  stum- 
bling, contrary  to  the  Moctrine 
which  ye  learned  :  and  turn  away 

18  from  them.  For  they  that  are 
such  serve  not  our  Lord  Christ, 
but  their  own  belly ;  and  by  their 
smooth  and  fair  speech  they  be- 
guile the  hearts  of  the  innocent. 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come  abroad 
unto  all  men.  I  rejoice  therefore 
over  you  :  but  I  would  have  you 
wise  unto  that  which  is  good,  and 
simple  unto   that  which   is  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise 
Satan  under  your  feet  shortly. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

21  Timothy  my  fellow-worker  sa- 
luteth you  ;  and  Lucius  and  Jason 

22  and  Sosipater,  my  kinsmen.  I 
Tertius,   ^  who  write  the   epistle, 

23  salute  you  in  the  Lord.  Gaius  my 
host,  and  of  the  whole  church,  sa- 
luteth you.  Erastus  the  treasurer 
of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and 
Quartus  the  brother.^ 

25  *Now  to  him  that  is  able  to 
stablish  you  according  to  my  gos- 
pel and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  revelation 
of  the  mystery  which  hath  been 
kept  in  silence  through  times  eter- 

26  nal,  but  now  is  manifested,  and 
^  by  the  scriptures  of  the  prophets, 
according  to  the  commandment 
of  the  eternal  God,  is  made  known 
unto  all  the  nations  unto  obedi- 

27  ence  ®of  faith;  to  the  only  wise 
God,  through  Jesus  Christ,  'to 
whom  be  the  glory  ^for  ever. 
Amen. 


1  Or,  teaching  2  Or,  ivho  tvrite  the  epistle  in  the  Lord,  salute  you  3  Some  ancient  author- 
ities insert  here  ver.  24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  yon  all.  Amen,  and  omit  the 
like  words  in  ver.  20.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  25-27.  Compare  the  end  of  ch.  xiv. 
^  (Jr.  through,      'i  Or,  to  the  faith      ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  to  ifAom.     ^  Qt.  unio  the  ages. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

After  his  salutation  and  thanksgiving,  10  he  ex~ 
hurteth  thetii  to  unity,  and  VI  frprovfh  their 
dissensions.  18  God  deslroyeth  the  u-isdom  of 
the  wise,  21  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching, 
and  26  calleth  not  the  wise,  mighty,  and  noble, 
but  27,  28  the  foolish,  weak,  and  men  of  no  ac- 
count. 

PAUL,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ  through  the   will 
of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are  sanc- 
tified in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be 
saints,  with  all  that  in  every  place 
call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  both  their's  and  our's : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 

'  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on  your 
behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God  which 
is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That  in  everything  ye  are  en- 
riched by  him,  in  all  utterance,  and 
in  all  knowledge ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ 
was  confirmed  in  you  : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift ;  waiting  for  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  ihat  ye  may  be  blame- 
less in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

9  God  u  faithful,  by  whom  ye  were 
called  unto  the  fellowship  of  his 
Son  vTesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing, 
and  that  there  be  no  divisions  a- 
mong  you  ;  but  that  ye  be  perfectly 
joined  together  in  tlie  same  mind 
and  in  the  same  judgment. 

11  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto 
me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by  them 


I  Paul,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of 
Jesus  Christ  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Sosthenes  '  our  brother, 

2  unto  the  church  of  God  which  is 
at  Corinth,  even  them  that  are 
sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called 
to  be  saints,  with  all  that  call  upon 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
in  every  place,  their  Loi'd  and  ours : 

8  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  I  thank  ^my  God  always  con- 
cerning you,  for  the  grace  of  God 
which  was   given   you  in  Christ 

6  Jesus;  that  in  every  thing  ye  were 
enriched  in  him,  in  all  ^utterance 

6  and  all  knowledge;  even  as  the 
testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed 

7  in  you :  so  that  ye  come  behind 
in  no  gift;  waiting  for  the  revela- 
tion of  our  Lord   Jesus   Christ; 

8  who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto 
the  end,  that  ye  be  unreproveable 
in    the    day  of    our    Lord   Jesus 

9  Christ,  God  is  faithful,  through 
whom  ye  were  called  into  the  fel- 
lowship of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
through  the  name  of  our  Ijord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the 
same  thing,  and  that  there  be  no 
divisions  among  you  ;  but  that  ye 
be  perfected  together  in  the  same 
mind  and  in  the  same  judgement. 

II  For  it  hath  been  signified  unto  me 
concerning  you,  my  brethren,  by 


1  Gr.  the  brother. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  my. 


Gr.  word, 

445 


446 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


ivhich  are  of  the  house  of  Cliloe,  that 
there  are  contentions  among  you. 

12  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one 
of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ;  and  I 
of  Apollos  ;  and  I  of  Cephas ;  and 
I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided?  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you  ?  or  were  ye  bap- 
tized in  the  name  of  Paul  ? 

14 1  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none 
of  you,  but  Crispus  and  Gaius ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I  had 
baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  house- 
hold of  Stephanas :  besides,  I  know 
not  whether  I  baptized  any  other. 

17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  bap- 
tize, but  to  preach  the  gospel :  not 
with  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  cross 
of  Christ  should  be  made  of  none 
effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross 
is  to  them  that  ])erish  foolishness; 
but  unto  us  which  are  saved  it  is  the 
power  of  God. 

19  For  it  is  written,  I  will  destroy 
the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and  will 
bring  to  nothing  the  understanding 
of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  w^ise  ?  where  is  the 
scribe?  where  is  the  disputer  of  this 
world?  hath  not  God  made  foolish 
the  wisdom  of  this  world? 

21  For  after  that  in  the  wisdom  of 
God  the  world  by  wisdom  knew  not 
God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolish- 
ness of  preaching  to  save  them  that 
believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign,  and 
the  Greeks  seek  after  wisdom  : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified, 
unto  the  Jews  a  stumblingblock,  and 
unto  the  Greeks  foolishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  called, 
both  Jews  and  Greeks,  Christ  the 
power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of 
God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God 
is  wiser  than  men ;  and  the  weak- 
ness of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  breth- 


them  which  are  of  the  household  of 
Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 

12  among  you.  Now  this  I  mean, 
that  each  one  of  you  saith,  1  am 
of  Paul ;  and  I  of  Apollos ;  and  I 

13  of  Cephas;  and  I  of  Christ.  ^  Is 
Christ  divided?  was  Paul  crucified 
for  you  ?  or  were  ye  baptized  into 

14  the  name  of  Paul  ?  ^  I  thank  God 
that  I  baptized  none  of  you,  save 

15  Crispus  and  Gaius ;  lest  any  man 
should  say  that  ye  were  baptized 

16  into  my  name.  And  I  baptized 
also  the  household  of  Stephanas: 
besides,  I  know  not  whether  1  bap- 

17  tized  any  other.  For  Christ  sent 
me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach 
the  gospel :  not  in  wisdom  of  words, 
lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should  be 
made  void. 

18  For  the  word  of  the  cross  is'  to 
them  that  are  perishing  foolish- 
ness ;  but  unto  us  which  are  being 

19  saved  it  is  the  power  of  God.  For 
it  is  written, 

I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of 
the  wise. 

And  the  prudence  of  the  prud- 
ent will  I  reject. 

20  Where  is  the  wise?  where  is  the 
scribe?  where  is  the  disputer  of 
this  ^  world?  hath  not  God  made 
foolish  the  wisdom  of  the  world? 

21  For  seeing  that  in  the  wisdom  of 
God  the  world  through  its  wisdom 
knew  not  God,  it  was  God's  good 
pleasure  through  the  foolishness 
of  the  *  preaching  to  save  them 

22  that  believe.  Seeing  that  Jews 
ask  for  signs,  and  Greeks  seek  after 

23  wisdom  :  but  we  preach  ^  Christ 
crucified,  unto  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  Gentiles  foolish- 

24  ness ;  but  unto  ^  them  that  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the 

25  wisdom  of  God.  Because  the  fool- 
ishness of  God  is  wiser  than  men; 
and  the  weakness  of  God  is  strong- 
er than  men. 

26  For  ^  behold  your  calling,  breth- 


^  Or,  Christ  is  divided.     Was  Paul  crucified  for  you  ?  -  Some 

tfxtnks  that.        3  (jy^  aye        4  (Jr,  thing  preached,        *  Or,  a  Messi: 
^  Or,  i/e  behold 


ancient  authorities  read  I fjlve 
ah        ^  Gr.  the  called  themselves. 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


447 


ren,  how  that  not  many  wise  men 
after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty, 
not  many  noble,  are  called: 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the  fool- 
ish things  of  the  world  to  confound 
the  wise ;  and  God  hath  chosen  the 
weak  things  of  the  world  to  con- 
found the  things  which  are  mighty  ; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which  are  despised,  hath 
God  chosen,  yea,  and  things  which 
are  not,  to  bring  to  nought  things 
that  are: 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in 
his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto  us 
wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and  sanc- 
tification,  and  redemption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  written, 
He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the 
Lord. 

CHAPTER   II. 

He  declnretli  that,  his prearJiing^  1  ihovc/h  it  bring 
not  eiL-vHrncy  of  speech ^  or  of  4  human  wisdom  : 
yet  consislidli  in  the  4,  5  power  of  God :  mid  .so 
far  exceltelh  6  the  uisdom  of  this  world,  and 
9  human  .sense,  as  that  14  the  natural  man  can- 
not understand  it. 

AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to 
you,  came  not  with  excellency 
of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  declaring 
unto  you  the  testimony  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  save  Jesus 
Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weakness, 
and  in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preach- 
ing urns  not  with  enticing  words  of 
man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration 
of  the  Spirit  and  of  power  : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not  stand 
in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  a- 
mongthem  that  are  perfect:  yet  not 
the  wisdom  of  this  Avorld,  nor  of  the 
princes  of  this  world,  that  come  to 
nought : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God 
in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden  wisdom, 


ren,  how  that  not  many  wise  after 
the  flesh,  not   many  mighty,  not 

27  many  noble,  '  are  called:  but  God 
chose  the  foolish  things  of  the 
world,  that  he  might  put  to  shame 
them  that  are  wise;  and  God  chose 
the  weak  things  of  the  world,  that 
he  might  put  to  shame  the  things 

28  that  are  strong ;  and  the  base 
things  of  the  world,  and  the  things 
that  are  despised,  did  God  choose, 
yea  ^and  the  things  that  are  not, 
that  he  might  bring  to  nought  the 

29  things    that    are :    that    no    flesh 

30  should  glory  before  God.  But  of 
him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 
was  made  unto  us  wisdom  from 
God,  ^and  righteousness  and  sanc- 

31  tification,  and  redemption :  that, 
according  as  it  is  written.  He  that 
glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 


I  And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
unto  you,  came  not  with  excellency 
of  *  speech  or  of  wisdom,  proclaim- 
ing to  you  the  ^  mystery  of  God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know  any- 
thing   among    you,    save    Jesus 

3  Christ,  and  him  crucified.  And 
I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and 
in  fear,  and  in  much  trembling. 

4  And  my  ^speech  and  my  ^  preach- 
ing were  not  in  persuasive  words 
of  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration 

6  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power:  that 
your  faith  should  not  ^ stand  in 
the  wisdom  of  men,  but  in  the 
power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  the  *  perfect :  yet  a  wisdom 
not  of  this  *o world,'  nor  of  the 
rulers  of  this '*^  world,  wiiich  are 

7  coming  to  nought:  but  we  speak 
God's  wisdom  in  a  mystery,  even 


1  Or,  have  part  therein         »  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  atid.         s  Or,  hoth  rff/hfeousness 
and  sanctification  and  redemption  ■»  Ur,  n-ord  ^  Many  ancient  authorities  read"  trstimony, 

^  Or,  word  '' i'fT.thinij  ],reucfted.         »  (Jr.  be.  ^  Or,  fall-grou-n  ^^OY.aoe:   and  so  in 

ver.  7,  « ;  but  not  in  ver.  VL 


448 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


which  God  ordained  before  the  world 
unto  our  glory : 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this 
world  knew :  for  had  they  known  it, 
they  would  not  have  crucified  the 
Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath  not 
seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither  have 
entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the 
things  which  God  hath  prepared  for 
them  that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit :  for  the  Spirit 
searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 
things  of  God. 

11  For  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of 
man  which  is  in  him  ?  even  so  the 
things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but 
the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not  the 
spirit  of  the  world,  but  the  spirit 
which  is  of  God ;  that  we  might 
know  the  things  that  are  freely 
given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's  wis- 
dom teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy 
Ghost  teacheth ;  comparing  spirit- 
ual things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receiveth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of 
God:  for  they  are  foolishness  unto 
him:  neither  can  he  know  them, 
because  they  are  spiritually  dis- 
cerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth 
all  things,  yet  he  himself  is  judged 
of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the  mind 
of  the  Lord,  that  he  may  instruct 
him?  But  we  have  the 'mind  of 
Christ. 

CHAPTER   III. 

2  3fifk  is  fit  for  children.  3  Strife  and  division, 
arginnents  of  a  fleshly  mind.  7  He  that  plant- 
eth,  and  he  that  iratereth,  is  nothing.  9  The 
ministers  are  God's  felloivivorkmen.  11  Christ 
the  only  foundation.  16  Men  the  temples  of 
God,u"hich  17  must  be  kept  holy.  19  The  wis- 
dom of  this  tvorld  is  foolishness  with  God. 

AND  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak 
unto  you  as  unto  spiritual,  but 


the  wisdom  that  hath  been  hidden, 
which    God   foreordained    before 

8  the  worlds  unto  our  glory  :  which 
none  of  the  rulers  of  this  world 
knoweth  :  for  had  they  known  it, 
they  would  not  have  crucified  the 

9  Lord  of  glory :  but  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, 

Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and 
ear  heard  not, 

And  which  entered  not  into  the 
heart  of  man. 

Whatsoever  things  God  pre- 
pared for  them  that  love  him. 

10  ^  But  unto  us  God  revealed  "^them 
through  the  Spirit:  for  the  Spirit 
searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep 

11  things  of  God.  For  who  among 
men  knoweth  the  things  of  a 
man,  save  the  spirit  of  the  man, 
which  is  in  him?  even  so  the 
things    of    God    none    knoweth, 

12  save  the  Spirit  of  God.  But  we 
received,  not  the  spirit  of  the 
world,  but  the  spirit  which  is 
of  God ;  that  we  might  know  the 
things  that  are  freely  given  to  us 

13  by  God.  Which  things  also  we 
speak,  not  in  words  which  man's 
wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the 
Spirit  teacheth;  ^*comparingspir- 

14  itual  things  with  spiritual.  Now 
the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the 
things  of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for 
they  are  foolishness  unto  him; 
and  he  cannot  know  them,  because 

15  they  are  spiritually  ^judged.  But 
he  that  is  spiritual  •^judgeth  all 
things,  and  he  himself  is  ^judged 

16  of  no  man.  For  who  hath  known 
the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he 
should  instruct  him?  But  we 
have  the  mind  of  Christ. 


3      And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak 
unto  you  as  unto  spiritual,  but  as 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  For.  2  Or,  it  3  Or,  combining 

BpiriluaL  things  to  spiritual  men        »  Or,  examined       «5  Or,  emndneth 


4  Or,  interpreting 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


449 


as  unto  carnal,  even  as  unto  babes  in 
Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and 
not  with  meat :  for  hitherto  ye  were 
not  able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now 
arc  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for  where- 
as there  is  among  you  envying,  and 
strife,  and  divisions,  are  ye  not  car- 
nal, and  walk  as  men  ? 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apol- 
los ;  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
A  polios,  but  ministers  by  whom  ye 
believed,  even  as  the  Lord  gave  to 
every  man? 

6  1  have  planted,  Apollos  watered  ; 
but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that  plant- 
eth  any  thing,  neither  he  that  wa- 
tereth  ;  but  God  that  giveth  the  in- 
crease. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that 
watereth  are  one :  and  every  man 
shall  receive  his  own  reward  accord- 
ing to  his  own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God  :  ye  are  God's  husbandry, 
ye  are  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a  wise 
masterbuilder,  I  have  laid  the  foun- 
dation, and  another  buildeth  there- 
on. But  let  every  man  take  heed 
how  he  buildeth  thereupon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which  is 
Jesus  Christ. 

12  Now  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation  gold,  silver,  precious 
stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble ; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be  made 
manifest:  for  the  day  shall  declare 
it,  because  it  shall  be  revealed  by 
fire ;  and  the  fire  shall  try  every 
man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide  which 
he  hath  built  thereupon,  he  shall 
receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work    shall  be 


unto    carnal,  as    unto    babes  in 

2  Christ.  1  fed  you  with  milk,  not 
with  meat;  for  ye  were  not  yet 
able  to  bear  it:  nay,  not  even  now 

3  are  ye  able ;  for  ye  are  yet  carnal  : 
for  whereas  there  is  among  you 
jealousy  and  strife,  are  ye  not  car- 
nal, and  walk  after  the  manner  of 

4  men?  For  when  one  saith,  I  am 
of  Paul;   and  another,  I   am   of 

5  Apollos ;  are  ye  not  men  ?  What 
then  is  Apollos?  and  what  is  Paul  ? 
Ministers  through  whom  ye  be- 
lieved ;  and  each  as  the  Lord  gave 

6  to  him.  I  planted,  Apollos 
watered ;      but     God     gave     the 

7  increase.  So  then  neither  is  he 
that  planteth  any  thing,  neither 
he  that  watereth  ;    but  God  that 

8  giveth  the  increase.  Now  he  that 
planteth  and  he  that  watereth  are 
one :  but  each  shall  receive  his 
own  reward  according  to  his  own 

9  labour.  For  we  are  God's  fellow- 
workers  :  ye  are  God's  ^  husbandry, 
God's  building. 


10  According  to  the  grace  of  God 
which  was  given  unto  me,  as  a 
wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  foun- 
dation ;  and  another  buildeth 
thereon.  But  let  each  man  take 
heed   how   he   buildeth    thereon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no  man 
lay  than  that  which  is  laid,  which 

12  is  Jesus  Christ.  But  if  any  man 
buildeth  on  the  foundation  gold, 
silver,   costly  stones,  wood,  hay, 

13  stubble;  each  man's  work  shall 
be  made  manifest:  for  the  day 
shall  declare  it,  because  it  is 
revealed  in  fire;  ^and  the  fire  itself 
shall  prove  each  man's  work  of 

14  what  sort  it  is.  If  any  man's  work 
shall  abide  which  he  built  thereon, 

15  he  shall  receive  a  reward.     If  any 


Gr.  tilled  land. 
29 


2  Or,  aiui  each  man's  work,  of  what  sort  it  is,  (he  fire  shall  prove  it. 


450 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss :  but  he 
himself  shall  be  saved  ;  yet  so  as  by 
fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  dwelleth  in  you  ? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple 
of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy;  for 
the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  which 
temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.  If 
any  man  among  you  seemeth  to  be 
wise  in  this  world,  let  him  become 
a  fool,  that  he  may  be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is 
foolishness  with  God.  For  it  is  writ- 
ten. He  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own 
craftiness. 

20  And  again,  The  Lord  knoweth 
the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that  they 
are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in 
men.     For  all  things  are  your's  ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  A  polios,  or 
Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
death,  or  things  present,  or  things 
to  come;  all  are  your's; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's;  and  Christ 
is  God's. 

CHAPTEE  IV. 

1  In  what  account  the  ministers  ought  to  he  had. 
7  We  have  nothing  which  we  have  not  received. 
9  The  apostles  spectacles  to  the  world,  angels, 
and  men,  13  the  filth  and  offsconring  of  the 
world:  15  yet  our  fathers  in  Christ,  16  whom 
we  ought  to  follow. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as 
of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in  stew- 
ards, that  a  man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
you,  or  of  man's  judgment :  yea,  I 
judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  myself; 
yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified :  but 
he  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  before 
the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who 
both  will  bring  to  light  the  hidden 
things  of  darkness,  and  will  make 


man's  work  shall  be.  burned,  he 
shall  suffer  loss  :  but  he  himself 
shall  be  saved ;  yet  so  as  through 
fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a  ^  tem- 
ple of  God,  and  that  the  Spirit  of 

17  God  dwelleth  in  you?  If  any 
man  destroyeth  the  ^  temple  of 
God,  him  shall  God  destroy  ;  for 
the  Hemple  of  God  is  holy,  ^whick 
temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
If  any  man  thinketh  that  he  is 
wise  among  you  in  this  ^world,  let 
him  become  a  fool,  that  he  may 

19  become  wise.  For  the  wisdom  of 
this  world  is  foolishness  with  God. 
For  it  is  written.  He  that  taketh 

20  the  wise  in  their  craftiness:  and 
again.  The  Lord  knoweth  the 
reasonings  of  the  wise,  that  they 

21  are  vain.  Wherefore  let  no  one 
glory  in  men.     For  all  things  are 

22  yours;  whether  Paul,  or  ApoUos, 
or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life, 
or  death,  or  things  present,  or 
things  to   come;    all   are  yours; 

23  and  ye  are  Christ's  ;  and  Christ  is 
God's. 


4        Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as 
of  ministers  of  Christ,  and  stewards 

2  of  the  mysteries  of  God.  Here, 
moreover,  it  is  required  in  stew- 
ards, that  a  man  be  found  faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing 
that  I  should  be  ^judged  of  you, 
or  of  man's  ^judgement:    yea,  I 

4  ^judge  not  mine  own  self  For  I 
know  nothing  against  myself;  yet 
am  I  not  hereby  justified :  but  he 
that   '^judgeth    me   is   the    Lord. 

5  Wherefore  judge  nothing  before 
the  time,  until  the  Lord  come, 
who  will  both  bring  to  light  the 
hidden   things   of  darkness,  and 


1  Or,  nanctuary  "  Or,  and  such  are  ye 

•  Or,  examine        •  Or,  exumineth 


3  Or,  age 


*  Or,  examined 


5  Gr.  day. 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


451 


manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts  : 
and  then  shall  every  man  have 
praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my- 
self and  to  Apollos  for  your  sakes ; 
that  ye  might  learn  in  us  not  to 
think  of  men  above  that  which  is 
written,  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed 
up  for  one  against  another. 

7  For  wlio  maketh  thee  to  differ 
from  another  f  and  what  hast  thou 
that  thou  didst  not  receive  ?  now 
if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost 
thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  re- 
ceived it  f 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich, 
ye  have  reigned  as  kings  Avithout  us : 
and  I  would  to  God  ye  did  reign, 
that  we  also  might  reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  us  the  apostles  last,  as  it  were 
appointed  to  death :  for  we  are  made 
a  spectacle  unto  the  world,  and  to 
angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake, 
but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ;    we  are 


weak,   but  ve   are  strong: 


ye   are 


honourable,  but  we  are  despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are 
naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have 
no  certain  dwellingplace ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with  our 
own  hands:  being  reviled,  we  bless; 
being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it : 

13  Being  defamed,  we  intreat:  we 
are  made  as  the  filth  of  the  world, 
and  are  the  offscouring  of  all  things 
unto  this  day.  v        , 

14  I  write  not  thesfe  things  to 
3hame  you,  but  as  my  beloved  sons 
I  warn  you. 

15  For  though  ye  have  ten  thou- 
sand instructers  in  Christ,  yet  have 
ye  not  many  fathers  :  for  in  Christ 
Jesus  I  have  begotten  you  through 
the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be  ye 
followers  of  me. 

17  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto 


make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the 
hearts ;  and  then  shall  each  man 
have  his  praise  from  God. 

6  Now  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to  my- 
self and  Apollos  for  your  sakes ; 
that  in  us  ye  might  learn  not  to  f/o 
beyond  the  things  which  are  writ- 
ten ;  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed 
up  for  the  one  against  the  other. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ? 
and  what  hast  thou  that  thou  didst 
not  receive?  but  if  thou  didst  re- 
ceive it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if 

8  thou  hadst  not  received  it?  Al- 
ready are  ye  filled,  already  ye  are 
become  rich,  ye  have  reigned  with- 
out us:  yea  and  I  would  that  ye 
did    reign,  that   we    also    might 

9  reign  with  you.  For,  I  think, 
God  hath  set  forth  us  the  apostles 
last  of  all,  as  men  doomed  to 
death :  for  we  are  made  a  spec- 
tacle unto  the  world,  ^  and  to  an- 

10  gels,  and  to  men.  We  are  fools 
for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are  wise 
in  Christ;  we  are  weak,  but  ye 
are  strong ;  ye  have  glory,  but  we 

11  have  dishonour.  Even  unto  this 
present  hour  we  both  hunger,  and 
thirst,  and  are  naked,  and  are  buf- 
feted, and  have  no  certain  dwell- 

12ingplace;  and  we  toil,  working 
with  our  own  hands :  being  re- 
viled, we  bless ;  being  persecuted, 

13  we  endure;  being  defamed,  we 
intreat:  we  are  made  as  the  ^ filth 
of  the  world,  the  oftscouring  of  all 
things,  even  until  now. 


14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shame 
you,  but  to  admonish  you  as  my 

15  beloved  children.  For  though  ye 
should  have  ten  thousand  tutors 
in  Christ,  yet  have  ye  not  many 
fathers:  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  be- 

16  gat  you  through  the  gospel.  I 
beseech  you  therefore,  be  ye  ini- 

17  itators  of  me.    For  this  cause  have 


1  Or,  ho'h  to  angels  and  men 


2  Or,  rejuse 


452 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


you  Timotlieus,  who  is  my  beloved 
son,  and  faithful  in  the  Lord,  who 
shall  bring  you  into  remembrance 
of  my  ways  which  .be  in  Christ,  as  I 
teach  everywhere  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  putted  up,  as 
though  I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly, 
if  the  Lord  will,  and  will  know,  not 
the  speech  of  them  which  are  pufi'ed 
up,  but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not 
in  Avord,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye?  shall  I  come  un- 
to you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love,  and  in 
the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  incestuous  person  6  is  cause  rather  of  shame 
unto  them,  than  of  rejoicing.  7  The  old  leaven 
is  to  he  purgnl  out.  10  Heinous  offenders  are  to 
he  .shunjied  and  avoided. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that  there 
is  fornication  among  you,  and 
such  fornication  as  is  not  so  much 
as  named  among  the  Gentiles,  that 
one  should  have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have 
not  rather  mourned,  that  he  that 
hath  done  this  deed  might  be  taken 
away  from  among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in  body, 
but  present  in  spirit,  have  judged 
already,  as  though  I  were  present, 
concerning  him  that  hath  so  done 
this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered  to- 
gether, and  my  spirit,  with  the 
power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  an  one  unto  Sa- 
tan for  the  destruction  'of  the  flesh, 
that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the 
day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know 
ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth 
the  whole  lump  ? 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leav- 
en, that  ye  may  be  a  new  lump,  as 
ye  are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ 
our  passover  is  sacrificed  for  us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with  the 


I  sent  unto  you  Timothy,  who  is 
my  beloved  and  faithful  child  in 
the  Lord,  who  shall  put  you  in 
remembrance  of  my  ways  which 
be  in  Christ,  even  as  I  teach  every- 

18  where  in  every  church.  Now  some 
are  puffed  up,  as  though  I  were 

19  not  coming  to  you.  But  I  will 
come  to  you  shortly,  if  the  Lord 
will;  and  I  will  know,  not  the 
word  of  them  which  are  puffed  up, 

20  but  the  power.  For  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  not  in    word,  but  in 

21  power.  What  will  ye?  shall  I 
come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in 
love  and  a  spirit  of  meekness? 


5  It  is  actually  reported  that  there 
is  fornication  among  you,  and  such 
fornication  as  is  not  even  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  one  of  you  hath 

2  his  father's  wife.  And  ^ye  are 
puffed  up,  and  Mid  not  rather 
mourn,  that  he  that  had  done  this 
deed  might  be  taken  away  from 

3  among  you.  For  1  verily,  being 
absent  in  body  but  present  in 
spirit,  have  already,  as  though  I 
were   present,  judged    him    that 

4  hath  so  wrought  this  thing,  in  the 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus,  ye  being 
gathered  together,  and  my  spirit, 
with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus, 

5  to  deliver  such  a  one  unto  Satan 
for  the  destruction  of  the  flesh, 
that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the 

6  day  o^'  the  Lord  ^  Jesus.  Your 
glorying  is  not  good.  Know  ye 
not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth 

7  the  whole  lump?  Purge  out  the 
old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  even  as  ye  are  unleavened. 
For  our  passover  also  hath  been 

8  sacrificed,  e?;cn  Christ:  wherefore 
let  us* keep  the  feast,  not  with  old 


1  Or,  are  ye  puffed  up  f         2  Or,  did  ye  not  rather  mourn,. ..you  ?         3  gome  ancieut  authorities 
omit  Jesus.        ^  Gr.  keep  festival. 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


453 


leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness; 
but  with  the  unleavened  bread  of 
sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle 
not  to  company  with  fornicators  : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the  for- 
nicators of  this  world,  or  with  the 
covetous,  or  extortioners,  or  with 
idolaters ;  for  then  must  ye  needs  go 
out  of  the  world. 

11  But  now  I  have  written  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any 
man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idol- 
ater, or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or 
an  extortioner;  with  such  an  one 
no  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge 
them  also  that  are  without  ?  do  not 
ye  judge  them  that  are  within? 

13  But  them  that  are  without  God 
judgeth.  Therefore  put  awav  from 
among  yourselves  that  wicked  per- 
son. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  (hrinthians  must  not  vex  their  brethren, 
in  going  to  /<nv  tcilh  them:  6  especially  mider 
tnfideh.  9  The  unrighfeom  shall  not  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God.  15  Our  bodies  are  the  mem- 
bers of  Christ,  19  and  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
10,  17  They  must  not  therefore  be  defded. 

DARE  any  of  you,  having  a  mat- 
ter against  another,  go  to  law 
before  the  unjust,  and  not  before  the 
saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints 
shall  judge  the  world  ?  and  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  bv  you,  are 
ye  unworthy  to  judge  the  smallest 
matters  ? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels  ?  how  much  more  things  that 
pertain  to  this  life? 

4  If  then  ye  have  judgments  of 
things  pertaining  to  this  life,  set 
them  to  judge  who  are  least  esteem- 
ed in  tlie  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so, 
that  there  is  not  a  wise  man  among 
you?  no,  not  one  that  shall  be  able 
to  judge  between  his  brethren? 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with 


leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven  of 

malice  and  wickedness,  but  with 
the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity 
and  truth. 
9  I  wrote  unto  you  in.  my  epistle 
to  have  no  company  with  forni- 
lOcators;  hiot  altogether  with  the 
fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous  and  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters;  for  then  must  ye 

11  needs  go  out  of  the  world :  but 
^  now  I  write  unto  you  not  to  keep 
company,  if  any  man  that  is 
named  a  brother  be  a  fornicator, 
or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a 
reviler,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  ex- 
tortioner ;  with  such  a  one  no,  not 

12  to  eat.  For  what  have  I  to  do 
with  judging  them  that  are  with- 
out?   Do  not  ye  judge  them  that 

13  are  within,  whereas  tliem  that  are 
without  God  judgeth  ?  Put  away 
the  wicked  man  from  among  your- 
selves. 


6  Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  mat- 
ter against  ^^  his  neighbour,  go  to 
law  before  the  unrighteous,   and 

2  not  before  the  saints?  Or  know 
ye  not  that  the  saints  shall  judge 
the  world?  and  if  the  world  is 
judged  by  you,  are  ye  unAvorthy 
Ho  judge   the   smallest  matters? 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge 
angels?   how  much    more,  things 

4  that  pertain  to  this  life?  If  then 
ye  have  ^  to  judge  things  pertain- 
ing to  this  life,  Mo  ye  set  them  to 
judgi^  who  are  of  no'accountin  the 

5  church  ?     I  say  this  to  move  you  to 
shame.     Is  it  so,  that  there  cannot . 
bo /o/^«(f  among  you  one  wise  man, 
who   shall   be  able  to  decide  be- 

6  tweeu   his  brethren,   but  brother 


J,?^'  ""';",^/'.'"«^"i"K  "'!•  A>rnlra/ors  d'C.  2  Or,  as  it  is,  I  vrote         ^i\r.  the  other.         4  ^r 

of  the  smallest  tnbuiuus.        M  ,r.  tribanals  pertaining  to.        ^  t)r,  set  Hum. ..church. 


454 


L   COKINTHIANS. 


brother,  and  that  before  the  unbe- 
lievers. 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utterly  a 
fault  among  you,  because  ye  go  to 
law  one  with  another.  Why  do  ye 
not  rather  take  wrong?  why  do  ye 
not  rather  suffer  yourselves  to  be  de- 
frauded ? 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud, 
and  that  your  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  unright- 
eous shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God  ?  Be  not  deceived :  neither 
fornicators,  nor  idolaters,  nor  adul- 
terers, nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers 
of  themselves  with  mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor 
drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor  extor- 
tioners, shall  inherit  the  kingdom 
of  God. 

11  And  such  w^ere  some  of  you :  but 
ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are  sanctified, 
but  ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  by  the  Spirit  of 
our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient :  all 
things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I  will 
not  be  brought  under  the  power  of 
any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly 
for  meats :  but  God  shall  destroy  both 
it  and  them.  Now  the  body  is  not 
for  fornication,  but  for  the  Lord ;  and 
the  Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised  up 
the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise  up  us 
by  his  own  power. 

is  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies 
are  the  members  of  Christ?  shall 
I  then  take  the  members  of  Christ, 
and  make  them  the  members  of  an 
harlot  ?     God  forbid. 

16  What?  know  ye  not  that  he 
which  is  joined  to  an  harlot  is  one 
body?  for  two,  saitli  he,  shall  be 
one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the 
Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin  that 
a  man  doeth  is  without  the  body ; 


goeth   to  law  with   brother,  and 

7  that  before  unbelievers  ?    Nay,  al- 
ready it  is  altogether  ^  a  defect  in 

you,  that  ye  have  lawsuits  one 
with  another.  Why  not  rather 
take   wrong?  why  not   rather  be 

8  defrauded?  Nay,  but  ye  your- 
selves do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and 

9  thai  yoiir  brethren.  Or  know  ye 
not  that  the  unrighteous  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God?  Be 
not  deceived  :  neither  fornicators, 
nor  idolaters,  nor  adulterers,  nor 
effeminate,  nor  abusers   of  them- 

10  selves  with  men,  nor  thieves,  nor 
covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revil- 
ers, nor  extortioners,  shall  inherit 

11  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  such 
were  some  of  you  :  but  ye  ^  were 
washed,  but  ye  were  sanctified,  but 
ye  were  justified  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the 
Spirit  of  our  God. 


12  All  things  are  lawful  for  me; 
but  not  all  things  are  expedient. 
All  things  are  lawful  for  me;  but 
I  will  not  be  brought  under  the 

13  power  of  any.  Meats  for  the  belly, 
and  the  belly  for  meats:  but  God 
shall  bring  to  nought  both  it  and 
them.  But  the  body  is  not  for  for- 
nication, but  for  the  Lord  ;  and  the 

14  Lord  for  the  body  :  and  God  both 
raised  the  Lord,  and  will  raise  up 

15  us  through  his  power.  Know  ye 
not  that  your  bodies  are  members 
of  Christ?  shall  I  then  takeaway 
the  members  of  Christ,  and  make, 
them  members  of  a  harlot?     God 

16  forbid.  Or  know  ye  not  that  he 
that  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one 
body?    for,  The  twain,  saith    he, 

17  shall  become  one  flesh.  But  he 
that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is  one 

18  spirit.  Flee  fornication.  Every 
sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  without 


1  Or,  ffl  loss  to  you 


2  Gr.  washed  yourselves. 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


455 


but  lie  that  committeth  fornication 
sinneth  a.irainst  his  own  body. 

19  What?  know  ye  not  that  your 
body  is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have  of 
God,  and  ye  are  not  your  own? 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a  price : 
therefore  glorify  God  in  your  body, 
and  in  your  spirit,  which  are  God's. 

CHAPTER    VII. 

2  He  treateth  of  marrutge,  4  shewing  it  to  be  a 
remedy  against  fDrnicalion :  10  and  that  the 
bond  thereof  ought  not  lightly  to  be  dissolved. 
18,  20  Erer'y  man  must  be  contetU  ivitk  his  vo- 
cation. 2.1  Virginity  wherefore  to  be  embraced. 
35  A  nd  fur  ichat  resjKCfs  the  may  either  marry, 
or  abstain  from  marrying. 

IVr  O  W  concerning  the  things  where- 
-LN  of  ye  wrote  unto  me  :  It  is  good 
for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  to  ayoic/ fornication, 
let  every  man  have  his  own  wife,  and 
let  every  woman  have  her  own  hus- 
band. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto  the 
wife  due  benevolence :  and  likewise 
also  the  wife  unto  the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her 
own  body,  but  the  husband :  and 
likewise  also  the  husband  hath  not 
power  of  his  own  body,  but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  be  with  consent  for  a  time, 
that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fast- 
ing and  prayer ;  and  come  together 
again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  for 
your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission, 
and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were 
even  as  I  myself.  But  every  man 
hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one  after 
this  manner,  and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmarried 
and  widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if 
they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let 
them  marry :  for  it  is  better  to  mar- 
ry than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  com- 
mand, yet  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  Let 
not  the  wife  depart  from  her  hus- 
band : 


the  body  ;  but  he  that  commiteth 
fornicationsinneth  against  his  own 

19  body.  Or  know  ye  not  that  your 
body  is  a  Hemple  of  the  '^  Holy 
Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye 
have  from  God?  and  ye  are  not 

20  your  own ;  for  ye  were  bought 
with  a  price:  glorify  God  there- 
fore in  your  body. 


7  Now  concerning  the  things 
whereof  ye  wrote:  It  is  good  for  a 

2  man  not  to  touch  a  woman.  But, 
because  of  fornications,  let  each 
man  have  his  owu  wife,  and  let 
each  woman  have  her   own   hus- 

3  band.  Let  the  husband  render 
unto  the  wife  her  due:  and  like- 
wise also  the  wife  unto   the   hus- 

4  band.  The  wife  hath  not  power 
over  her  own  body,  but  the  hus- 
band :  and  likewise  also  the  hus- 
band hath  not  power  over  his  own 

5  body,  but  the  wife.  Defraud  ye 
not  one  the  other,  except  it  be  by 
consent  for  a  season,  that  ye  may 
give  yourselves  unto  prayer,  and 
may  be  together  again,  that  Satan 
tempt  you  not  because  of  your  in- 

6  continency.  But  this  I  say  by 
way   of  permission,  not   of  com- 

7  mandment.  ^  Yet  I  would  that  all 
men  were  even  as  I  myself.  How- 
beit  each  man  hath  his  own  gift 
from  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 


8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and 
to  widows,  It  is  good  for  them  if 

9  they  abide  even  as  I.  But  it  they 
have  not  continency,  let  them 
marry:  for  it  is    better  to  marry 

10  than  to  burn.  But  unto  the  mar- 
ried I  give  charge,  yen  not  I,  but 
the  Lord,  That  the  wife  depart  not 


1  Or,  sanctuary 


2  Or,  Jloly  Spirit 


3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  For. 


456 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  reconciled 
to  her  husband :  and  let  not  the  hus- 
band put  away  his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not  the 
Lord:  If  any  brother  hath  a  wife 
that  believeth  not,  and  she  be  pleased 
to  dwell  with  him,  let  him  not  put 
her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath  an 
husband  that  believeth  not,  and  if 
he  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  her,  let 
her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is 
sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the  un- 
believing w^ife  is  sanctified  by  the 
husband:  else  were  your  children 
unclean;  but  now  are  they  holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart, 
let  him  depart.  A  brother  or  a  sister 
is  not  under  bondage  in  such  ca.ses  ; 
but  God  hath  called  us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O  wife, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  hus- 
band? or  how  knowest  thou,  O  man, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to 
every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath  called 
every  one,  so  let  him  walk.  And  so 
ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  circum- 
cised ?  let  him  not  become  uncircum- 
cised.  Is  any  called  in  uncircum- 
cision  ?  let  him  not  be  circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but  the 
keeping  of  the  commandments  of 
God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the  same 
calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

21  Art  thou  called  being  a  servant? 
care  not  for  it :  but  if  thou  mayest 
be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  being  a  servant,  is  the  Lord's 
freeman :  likewise  also  he  that  is 
called,  being  free,  is  Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price ;  be 
not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man,  wherein 
he  is  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 


11  from  her  husband  (but  and  if  she 
depart,  let  her  remain  unmarried, 
or  else  be  reconciled  to  her  hus- 
band) ;     and    that    the    husband 

12  leave  not  his  wife.  But  to  the 
rest  say  I,  not  the  Lord :  If  any 
brother  hath  an  unbelieving  wife, 
and  she  is   content  to  dwell  with 

13  him,  let  him  not  leave  her.  And 
the  woman  which  hath  an  unbe- 
lieving husband,  and  he  is  content 
to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave 

14  her  husband.  For  the  unbelieving 
husband  is  sanctified  in  the  wife, 
and  the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanc- 
tified in  the  brother:  else  were 
your  children  unclean  ;  but  now 

15  are  they  holy.  Yet  if  the  unbe- 
lieving departeth,  let  him  depart: 
the  brother  or  the  sister  is  not  un- 
der bondage   in   such  cases:    but 

16  God  hath  called  ^  us  in  peace.  For 
how  knowest  thou,  O  wife,  wheth- 
er thou  shalt  save  thy  husband? 
or  how  knowest  thou,  O  husband, 
whether  thou  shalt  save  thy  wife? 

17  Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed 
to  each  man,  as  God  hath  called 
each,  so  let  him  walk.     And  so 

18  ordain  I  in  all  the  churches.  Was 
any  man  called  being  circumcised  ? 
let  him  not  become  uncircumcised. 
Hath  any  been  called  in  uncircum- 
cision ?   let   him   not  be  circum- 

19  cised.  Circumcision  is  nothing, 
and  uncircumcision  is  nothing; 
but  the  keeping  of  the  command- 

20  ments  of  God.  Let  each  man 
abide  in  that  calling  wherein  he 

21  was  called.  Wast  thou  called  be- 
ing a  bondservant?  care  not  for 
it:  "^but  if  thou  canst  become  free, 

22  use  it  rather.  For  he  that  was 
called  in  the  Lord,  being  a  bond- 
servant, is  the  Lord's  freedman  : 
likewise  he  that  was  called,  being 

23  free,  is  Christ's  bondservant.  Ye 
were  bought  with  a  price ;  be- 
come  not   bondservants   of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  each  man, wherein  he 
was  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  you. 


2  Or,  nay,  even  if 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


457 


25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have 
no  commandment  of  the  Lord :  yet 
I  give  my  judgment,  as  one  that 
hath  obtained  mercy  of  the  Lord  to 
be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this  is 
good  for  the  present  distress,  I  say, 
that  it  is  good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  niarry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned ;  and  if  a  virgin 
marry,  she  hath  not. sinned.  Never- 
theless such  shall  have  tFouble  in 
the  flesh :  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the 
time  is  short  :  it.  remaineth,  that 
both  they  that  have  wives  be  as 
though  they  had  none; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though 
they  wept  not;  and  they  that  re- 
joice, as  though  they  rejoiced  not; 
and  they  that  buy,  as  though  they 
possessed  not; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
as  not  abusing  it:  for  the  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  without 
carefulness.  He  that  is  unmarried 
careth  for  the  things  that  belong  to 
the  Lord,  how  he  may  please  the 
Lord: 

33  But  he  that  is  married  careth 
for  the  things  that  are  of  the  world, 
how  he  may  please  his  wife. 

34  There  is  diflerence  also  between 
a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The  unmarried 
woman  careth  for  the  things  of  the 
Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both  in 
body  and  in  spirit :  but  she  that  is 
married  careth  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how  she  may  please  her  hus- 
band. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your  own 
profit;  not  that  I  may  cast  a  snare 
upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is 
comely,  and  that  ye  may  attend  up- 
on the  Lord  without  distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that  he 
behaveth  himself  uncomely  toward 


25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have 
no  commandment  of  the  Lord : 
but  I  give  my  judgement,  as  one 
that  hath  obtained  mercy  of  the 

26  Lord  to  be  faithful.  I  think  there- 
fore that  this  is  good  by  reason  of 
the  present  distress,  namely,  that 
it  is  good  for  a  man  ^  to  be  as  he 

27  is.  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosed  from  a  wife?    seek  not  a 

28  wife.  But  and  if  thou  marry, 
thou  hast  not  sinned ;  and  if  a 
virgin  marry,  she  hath  not  sinned. 
Yet  such  shall  have  tribulation  in 
the  flesh  :  and  I  would  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the  time 
^  is  shortened,  that  henceforth  both 
those  that  have  wives  may  be  as 

30  though  they  had  none  ;  and  those 
that  weep,  as  though  they  wept 
not;  and  those  that  rejoice,  as 
though  they  rejoiced  not ;  and 
those   that   buy,  as  though  they 

31  possessed  not ;  and  those  that  use 
the  world,  as  not  ^abusing  it:  for 
the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth 

32  away.  But  I  would  have  you  to 
be  free  from  cares.  He  that  is  un- 
married is  careful  for  the  things 
of  the  Lord,  how  he  may  please 

33  the  Lord :  but  he  that  is  married 
is  careful  for  the  tkings  of  the 
world,    how   he    may   please    his 

34* wife.  And  there  is  a  difference 
also  betw'een  the  wife  and  the  vir- 
gin. She  that  is  unmarried  is 
careful  for  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
that  slie  may  be  holy  both  in  body 
and  in  spirit:  but  she  that  is  mar- 
ried is  careful  for  the  things  of  the 
world,  how   she  may  please  her 

35  husband.  And  this  I  say  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a 
^  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
w'hich  is  seemly,  and  that  ye  may 
attend  upon  the  Lord  without  dis- 

36  traction.  But  if  any  man  think- 
eth  that  he  behaveth  himself  un- 


t  Gr  so  to  be.  2  Or,  is  shortened  henceforth,  that  both  those  Ac.  3  Or,  vsing  it  to  the  full 

4  Or,  wife,  and  is  divided     So  also  the  wife  and  the  virgin:  she  that  is  vnimirried  is  carfful  &c. 
Jlany  ancient  authorities  read  wife,  and  is  divided, 
virgin  is  careful  i&c.        '^  Or,  constraint    Gr.  nuose. 


So  also  the  uonian  that  is  uumari^ied  and  the 


458 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of 
her  age,  and  need  so  require,  let  him 
do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not :  let 
them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless  he  that  standeth 
stedfast  in  his  heart,  having  no 
necessity,  but  hath  power  over  his 
own  will,  and  hath  so  decreed  in  his 
heart  that  he  will  keep  his  virgin, 
doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her  in 
marriage  doeth  well;  but  he  that 
giveth  her  not  in  marriage  doeth 
better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law 
as  long  as  her  husband  liveth ;  but 
if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at 
liberty  to  be  married  to  whom  she 
will;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so  abide, 
after  my  judgment:  and  I  think  also  i 
that  I  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  To  ahstain Jiom  meats  ojf'ered  to  idols.  8,  9  We 
must  not  abuse  otir  Christian  liberty,  to  the 
offence  of  our  brethren  ;  11  but  must  bridle  our 
knou-ledge  with  charity. 

NOW  as  touching  things  offered 
unto  idols,  we  know  that  w^e  all 
have  knowledge.  Knowledge  puff- 
eth  up,  but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth  no- 
thing yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the 
same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the  eat- 
ing of  those  things  that  are  offered 
in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we  know  that 
an  idol  is  nothing  in  the  world,  and 
that  fhere  is  none  other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or 
in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods  many,  and 
lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  ihere  is  but  one  God, 
the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  in  him ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  by  whom  are  all  things,  and 
we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  (here  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge :  for  some  with 


seemly  toward  his  ^  virgin  daugh- 
ter, if  she  be  past  the  flower  of  her 
age,  and  if  need  so  requireth,  let 
him  do  what  he  will;  he  sinneth 

37  not ;  let  them  marry.  But  lie  that 
standeth  stedfast  in  his  heart, 
having  no  necessity,  but  hath  pow- 
er as  touching  his  own  will,  and 
hath  determined  this  in  his  own 
heart,   to   keep   his   own   ^  virgin 

38  daughter,  shall  do  well.  So  then 
both  he  that  giveth  his  own  ^  vir- 
gin daughter  in  marriage  doeth 
well ;  and  he  that  giveth  her  not 

39  in  marriage  shall  do  better.  A 
wife  is  bound  for  so  long  time  as 
her  husband  liveth  ;  but  if  the 
husband  be  ^  dead,  she  is  free  to.be 
married  to  whom  she  will;  only 

40  in  the  Lord.  But  she  is  happier 
if  she  abide  as  she  is,  after  my 
judgement :  and  I  think  that  I  also 
have  the  Spirit  of  God. 


8  Now  concerning  things  sacri- 
ficed to  idols :  We  know  that  we 
all  have  knowledge.     Knowledge 

2  puffeth  uj>,  but  love  ^edifieth.  If 
any  man  thinketh  that  he  know- 
eth any  thing,  he  knoweth  not  yet 

3  as  he  ought  to  know;  but  if  any 
man    loveth    God,    the    same    is 

4  known  of  him.  Concerning  there- 
fore the  eating  of  things  sacrificed 
to  idols,  we  know  that  no  idol' is 
anything  in  the  world,  and  that 

5  there  is  no  God  but  one.  For 
though  there  be  that  are  called 
gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  on 
earth  ;  as  there  are  gods  many,  and 

6  lords  many  ;  yet  to  us  there  is  one 
God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  unto  him  ;  and  one 
Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom 
are   all    things,  and  we   through 

7  him.  Howbeit  in  all  men  there 
is  not  that  kuowiedo;e :  but  some. 


1  Or,  virgin  (omitting  (laughter) 


2  Gr.  fallen  asleep. 


'  Gr.  buildelh  up. 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


459 


conscience  of  the  idol  unto  this  hour 
eat  it  as  a  thing  offered  unto  an  idol ; 
and  their  conscience  being  weak  is 
defiled, 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not  to 
God :  for  neither,  if  we  eat,  are  we 
the  better ;  neither,  if  we  eat  not, 
are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means 
this  liberty  of  your's  become  a  stum- 
blingblock  to  them  that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which 
hast  knowledge  sit  at  meat  in  the 
idol's  temple,  shall  not  the  con- 
science of  him  which  is  weak  be 
emboldened  to  eat  those  things 
which   are   offered   to   idols  ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  for 
whom  Christ  died? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the 
brethren,  and  wound  their  weak  con- 
science, ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my 
brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat  no  flesh 
while  the  world  standeth,  lest  I 
make  my  brother  to  offend. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  He  she,we.th  his  liberty,  7  and  thai  the  minister 
ought  to  live  bi/ the  gospel :  15  yet  that  himself 
hath  of  his  own  accord  abstained,  18  (o  he  either 
chargeable  unto  them,  22  or  offensive  unto  any, 
in  matters  indifferent.  24  Our  life  is  like  unto 
a  race. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle?  am  I  not 
free?  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord?  are  not  ye  my 
work  in  the  Lord? 

2  If  I  be  not  an  apostle  unto  others, 
yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you :  for  the 
seal  of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in 
the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do  ex- 
amine me  is  this, 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  to 
drink? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead  about 
a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as  other 
anostles,  and  as  the  bretliren  of  the 
Lord,  and  Cephas? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not 
we  powej"  to  forbear  working  ? 


being  used  until  now  to  the  idol, 
eat  as  of  a  thing  sacrificed  to  an 
idol ;   and  their  conscience  being 

8  weak  is  defiled.  Bi;t  meat  will 
not  commend  us  to  God  :  neither, 
if  we  eat  not,  ^are  we  the  worse; 
nor,  if  we  eat,  '-^are  we  the  better. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any  means 
this   ^liberty  of  yours  become  a 

10  stumblingblock  to  the  weak.  For 
if  a  man  see  thee  which  hast 
knowledge  sitting  at  meat  in  an 
idol's  temple,  will  not  his  con- 
science, if  he  is  weak,  *be  embold- 
ened  to  eat   things   sacrificed  to 

11  idols?  For  Hhrough  thy  knowl- 
edge he  that  is  weak  perisheth,  the 
brother  for  whose  sake  Christ  died. 

12  And  thus,  sinning  against  the 
brethren,  and  wounding  their  con- 
science when  it  is  weak,  ye  sin 

13  against  Christ.  Wherefore,  if  meat 
maketli  my  brother  to  stumble,  I 
will  eat  no  flesh  for  evermore,  that 
I  make  not  my  brother  to  stumble. 


9  Am  I  not  free?  am  I  not  an 
apostle?  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 
our  Lord  ?  are  not  ye  my  work  in 

2  the  Lord  ?  If  to  others  I  am  not 
an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I  am  to 
you  :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostle- 

3  ship  are  ye  in  the  Lord.  My 
defence  to  them  that  examine  me 

4  is  this.     Have  we  no  right  to  eat 

5  and  to  drink?  Have  we  no  right 
to  lead  about  a  wife  that  is  a 
^believer,  even  as  the  rest  of  the 
apostles,  and  the  brethren  of  the 

6  Lord,  and  Cephas?  Or  I  only 
and    Barnabas,   have    we    not  a 


^  Gr.  do  we  lack. 
*  Gr.  sister. 


'  Gr.  do  we  abound. 


3  Or,  power 


^  Gr.  be  bailded  up 


6  Gr.  in. 


460 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time 
at  his  own  charges?  who  planteth 
a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the 
fruit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a 
flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk 
of  the  flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  ?  or 
saith  not  the  law  the  same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out 
the  corn.  Doth  God  take  care  for 
oxen? 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
our  sakes  ?  For  our  sakes,  no  doubt, 
this  is  written:  that  he  that  plow- 
eth  should  plow  in  hope ;  and  that 
he  that  thresheth  in  hope  should  be 
partaker  of  his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spir- 
itual things,  is  it  a  great  thing  if  we 
shall  reap  your  carnal  things? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this 
power  over  you,  are  not  we  rather? 
Nevertheless  we  have  not  used  this 
power ;  but  suffer  all  things,  lest  we 
should  hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they  which 
minister  about  holy  things  live  of  the 
things  of  the  temple?  and  they  which 
wait  at  the  altar  are  partakers  with 
the  altar  ? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained 
that  they  which  preach  the  gospel 
should  live  of  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 
things :  neither  have  I  wijitten  these 
things,  that  it  should  be  so  done  un- 
to me :  for  it  were  better  for  me  to 
die,  than  that  any  man  should  make 
my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the  gospel, 
I  have  nothing  to  glory  of:  for  ne- 
cessity is  laid  upon  me ;  yea,  woe  is 
unto  me,  if  I  preach  not  the  gospel ! 

17  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly, 
I  have  a  reward :  but  if  against  my 
will,  a  dispensation  of  the  gospel  is 
committed  unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then  ?  Veri- 
ly that,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I 


7  right  to  forbear  working  ?  What 
soldier  ever  serveth  at  his  own 
charges?  who  planteth  a  vineyard, 
and  eateth  not  the  fruit  thereof? 
or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth 
not   of    the    milk    of    the   flock? 

8  Do  I  speak  these  things  after  the 
manner  of  men?  or  saith  not  the 

9  law  also  the  same?  For  it  is 
written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he 
treadeth  out  the  corn.     Is  it  for 

10  the  oxen  that  God  careth,  or  ^saith 
he  it  altogether  for  our  sake? 
Yea,  for  our  sake  it  was  written  : 
because  he  that  ploweth  ought  to 
plow  in  hope,  and  he  that  thresh- 
eth, to  thresh  in  hope  of  partaking. 

11  If  we  sowed  unto  you  spiritual 
things,  is  it  a  great  matter  if  we 
shall    reap  your   carnal    things? 

12  If  others  partake  of  this  right 
over  you,  do  not  we  yet  more? 
Nevertheless  we  did  not  use  this 
right ;  but  we  bear  all  things, 
that  we  may  cause  no  hindrance 

13  to  the  gospel  of  Christ.  Know 
ye  not  that  they  which  minister 
about  sacred  things  eat  of  the 
things  of  the  temple,  and  they 
which  wait  upon  the  altar  have 
their    portion    with     the     altar? 

14  Even  so  did  the  Lord  ordain  that 
they   which    proclaim   the  gospel 

15  should  live  of  the  gospel.  But  I 
have  used  none  of  these  things: 
and  I  write  not  these  things  that 
it  may  be  so  done  in  my  case : 
for  it  ivere  good  for  me  rather  to 
die,  than  that  any  man   should 

16  make  my  glorying  void.  For  if  I 
preach  the  gospel,  I  have  nothing 
to  glory  of;  for  necessity  is  laid 
upon  me;  for  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I 

17  preach  not  the  gospel.  For  if  I 
do  this  of  mine  own  will,  I  have 
a  reward :  but  if  not  of  mine  own 
will,  I  have  a  stewardship  intrust- 

18  ed  to  me.  What  then  is  my  reward  ? 
That,  when  I  preach  the  gospel, 
I  may  make  the  gospel  without 


1  Or,  saiih  he  it,  as  he  doubtless  doth,  for  our  sake  f 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


461 


may  make  the  gospel  of  Christ  with- 
out charge,  that  I  abuse  not  my  pow- 
er in  the  gospel. 

19  For  tliough  I  be  free  from  all 
men,  yet  have  I  made  myself  servant 
unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became  as 
a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the  Jews; 
to  tliem  that  are  under  the  law,  as 
under  the  law,  that  I  might  gain 
them  that  are  under  the  law ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without  law, 
as  without  law,  (being  not  without 
law  to  God,  but  under  the  law  to 
.Christ,)  that  I  might  gain  them  that 
are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  became  I  as  weak, 
that  I  might  gain  the  \veak :  I  am 
made  all  things  to  all  men,  that  I 
might  by  all  means  save  some, 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's 
sake,  that  I  might  be  partaker  there- 
of with  ijou. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  re- 
ceiveth  the  prize  ?  So  run,  that  ye 
may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth 
for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in  all 
things.  Now  they  do  it  to  obtain  a 
corruptible  crown ;  but  we  an  incor- 
ru])tible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncer- 
tainly ;  so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that 
beateth  the  air: 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body,  and 
bring  it  into  subjection  :  lest  that  by 
any  means,  when  I  have  preached  to 
others,  I  myself  should  be  a  cast- 
away. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  TIis  sacraments  of  the  Jews  6  are  type^i  of  our's, 
7  and  their  punishments,  11  examples  for  us. 
\^  We  must  fly  from  idolatry.  21  We  must  not 
make  the  Lord's  tnhle  the  table  of  devils:  24  and 
in  things  indifferent  we  must  have  regard  of  our 
brethren. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  I  would 
not  that  ye  should  be  ignorant, 
how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under 
the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through 
the  sea; 


charge,  so  as  not  to  use  to  the  full 

19  my  right  in  the  gospel.  For 
though  I  was  free  from  all  men, 
I  bnmght  myself  under  bondage 
to  all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  to  the  Jews  I  became  as  a  Jew, 
that  I  might  gain  Jews ;  to  them 
that  are  under  the  law,  as  under  the 
law,  not  being  myself  under  the 
law,  that  I  might  gain  them  that 

21  are  under  the  law ;  to  them  that 
are  without  law,  as  without  law, 
not  being  without  law  to  God,  but 
under  law  to  Christ,  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  I  became  weak,  that 
I  might  gain  the  weak :  I  am 
become  all  things  to  all  men,  that 
I  may  by  all   means   save  some. 

23  And  I  do  all  things  for  the  gos- 
pel's sake,  that  I  may  be  a  joint 

24  partaker  thereof.  Know  ye  not 
that  they  which  run  in  a  ^  race 
run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the 
prize?   Even  so  run,  that  ye  may 

25  attain.  And  every  man  that 
striveth  in  the  games  is  temperate 
in  all  things.  Now  they  do  it  to 
receive  a  corruptible  crown;    but 

26  we  an  incorruptible.  I  therefore 
so  run,  as  not  uncertainly;  so 
^fight  I,  as  not  beating   the   air: 

27  but  I  ''buffet  my  body,  and  bring 
it  into  bondage :  lest  by  any  means, 
after  that  I  have  preached  to 
others,  I  myself  should  be  rejected. 


10  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  have 
you  ignorant,  how  that  our  fathers 
were  all  under  the  cloud,  and  all 


1  Gr.  racecourse. 


4G2 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


2  And  were  all  baptized  unto  Mo- 
ses in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
meat; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spir- 
itual drink  :  for  they  drank  of  that 
spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them  : 
and  that  Rock  was  Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God  was 
\not  well  pleased  :  for  they  were  over- 
thrown in  the  wilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our  ex- 
amples, to  the  intent  w^e  should  not 
lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also 
lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  ivere 
some  of  them  ;  as  it  is  written,  The 
people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink, 
and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornica- 
tion, as  some  of  them  committed, 
and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 
thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as 
some  of  them  also  tempted,  and 
were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and  were 
destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

11  Now  all  these  things  happen- 
ed unto  them  for  ensamples :  and 
they  are  written  for  our  admonition, 
upon  whom  the  ends  of  the  world 
are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he 
fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation  taken 
you  but  such  as  is  common  to  man: 
but  God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suf- 
fer you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye 
are  able ;  but  will  with  the  tempta- 
tion also  make  a  way  to  escape,  that 
ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved, 
flee  from  idolatry.* 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men ;  judge 
ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of  the 
blood  of  Christ?     The  bread  which 


2 passed  through  the  sea;  and  were 
all  baptized  ^  unto   Moses   in  the 

3  cloud  and  in  the  sea;  and  did 
all  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat; 

4  and  did  all  drink  the  same  spirit- 
ual drink:  for  they  drank  of  a 
spiritual  rock  that  followed  them  : 

5  and  the  rock  was  Christ.  Howbeit 
with  most  of  them  God  was  not 
well  pleased:    for  tiiey  were  over- 

6  thrown  in  the  wilderness.  Now 
^these  things  were  our  examples, 
to  the  intent  we  should  not  lust 
after    evil    things,    as    they   also 

7  lusted.  Neither  be  ye  idolaters, 
as  were  some  of  them ;  as  it  is 
written,  The  people  sat  down  to 
eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication, 
as  some  of  them  committed,  and 
fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 

9  thousand.  Neither  let  us  tempt  the 
^Lord,  as  some  of  them  tempted, 
and    perished    by    the  serpents. 

10 Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of 
them  murmured,  and  perished  by 

lithe  destroyer.  Now  these  things 
happened  unto  them  ^by  way  of 
example ;  and  they  were  written 
for  our  admonition,  upon  whom 
the  ends   of  the  ages  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh 
he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation  taken 
you  but  such  as  man  can  bear:  but 
God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suf- 
fer you  to  be  tempted  above  that 
ye  are  able ;  but  will  with  the 
temptation  make  also  the  way  of 
esca|)e,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
endure  it. 


14  Wherefore,    my    beloved,    flee 

15  from  idolatry.     I  speak  as  to  wise 

16  men;  judge  ye  what  I  say.  The 
cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is 
it  not  a  ^communion  of  the  blood 
of  Christ?     The^bread  which  we 


1  Gr.  into  2  Or,  in  these  things  they  became  figures  of  vs      3  Some  ancient  authorities  read 

(Anst.        4  Or.  by  ivay  oj  figure.        &  Or,  parttcipaiivn  in        «  Or,  /oaf 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


4C3 


we  break,  is  it  not  the  communion 
of  the  body  of  Christ? 

17  For  we  being  many  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body:  for  we  are 
all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh  :  are 
not  they  which  eat  of  the  sacrifices 
partakers  of  the  altar? 

19  What  say  I  then  ?  that  the  idol 
is  any  thing,  or  that  which  is  oftered 
in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing? 

20  But  I  say,  that  the  things  which 
the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice 
to  devils,  and  not  to  God:  and  I 
would  not  that  ye  should  have  fel- 
lowship with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the 
Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils :  ye  can- 
not be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table, 
and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jeal- 
ousy ?  are  we  stronger  than  he  ? 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient: 
all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but 
all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but 
every  man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  sham- 
bles, that  eat,  asking  no  question  for 
conscience  sake : 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and 
the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be 
disposed  to  go;  whatsoever  is  set 
before  you,  eat,  asking  no  question 
for  conscience  sake. 

28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you. 
This  is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols, 
eat  not  for  his  sake  that  shewed  it, 
and  for  conscience  sake :  for  the 
earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness 
thereof: 

2^^tonscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other :  for  why  is 
my  liberty  judged  of  another  man's 
conscience  ? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  partaker, 
why  am  I  evil  sj)oken  of  for  that  for 
which  I  give  thanks  ? 


break,  is  it  not  a  ^communion  of 

17  the  body  of  Christ?  "^seeing  that 
we,  who  are  many,  are  one  "^bread, 
one  body:  for  we  all  partake  *of 

18  the  one  ^  bread.  Behold  Israel 
after  the  flesh :  have  not  they 
which  eat  the  sacrifices  commu- 

19nion  with  the  altar?  What  say  I 
then?  that  a  thing  sacrificed  to 
idols  is  anything,  or  that  an  idol 

20  is  anything?  But  I  say,  that  the 
things  which  the  Gentiles  sacri- 
fice, they  sacrifice  to  ^devils,  and 
not  to  God  :  and  I  would  not  that 
ye  should  have  communion  with 

21  ^devils.  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  ^dev- 
ils :  ye  cannot  partake  of  the  table 
of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  table  of 

22  ^devils.  Or  do  we  provoke  the 
Lord  to  jealousy  ?  are  we  stronger 
than  he? 


23  All  things  are  lawful ;  but  all 
things  are  not  expedient.  All 
things  are  lawful ;  but  all  things 

24^  edify  not.  Let  no  man  seek  his 
own,  but  each  his  neighbour's  good. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  sham- 
bles, eat,  asking  no  question  for 

26  conscience  sake;  for  the  earth  is 
the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  there- 

27  of.  If  one  of  them  that  believe 
not  biddeth  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye 

are  disposed  to  go ;  whatsoever  is 
set  before  you.  eat,  asking  no  ques- 

28  tion  for  conscience  sake.  But  if 
any  man  say  unto  you.  This  hath 
been  offered  in  sacrifice,  eat  not, 
for  his  sake  that  shewed  it,  and 

29  for  conscience  sake :  conscience, 
I  say,  not  thine  own,  but  the 
other's;  for  why  is  my  liberty 
judged    by   another    conscience? 

30  Uf  I  by  grace  partake,  why  am  I 
evil  spoken  of  for  that  for  which 


1  Or,  fuirticijiaO'on  in 
3  f)r, /'««/■  *(ir.  fioiH. 

/Jiankfn/ness 


-  Or,  speiiuj  that  Ihere  i.f  one  bread,  icp,  '>nhx)  are  mnny,  are  onn  body 
^  {.ir.  de/iions.  '^  (j.v.buiid  not  up.  ""  Or,  J/ I  partake  wiik 


464 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or 
drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all 
to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  ofience,  neither  to 
the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles,  nor 
to  the  church  of  God  : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in  all 
things,  not  seeking  mine  own  profit, 
but  the  profit  of  many,  that  they 
may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER   XI. 

1  He  reproveih  them,  because  in  holy  assemblies 
4  their  men  prayed  with  their  heads  covered, 
and  6  ivomen  ivilh  their  heads  uncovered,  17 
and  because  generally  their  meetings  were  not 
for  the  better  but  for  the  worse,  as  21  namely 
in  profaning  with  their  own  feasts  the  Lord's 
shipper.  "23  Lastly,  he  calleth  them  to  the  first 
institution  thereof. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as  I 
also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that 
ye  remember  me  in  all  things,  and 
keep  the  ordinances,  as  I  delivered 
them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that 
the  head  of  every  man  is  Christ; 
and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the 
man ;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesy- 
ing, having  his  head  covered,  dis- 
honoureth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  prayeth 
or  prophesieth  with  her  head  un- 
covered dishonoureth  her  head :  for 
that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she  were 
shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  covered, 
let  her  also  be  shorn :  but  if  it  be 
a  shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 
shaven,  let  her  be  covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to 
cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as  he  is 
the  image  and  glory  of  God :  but 
the  woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  wo- 
man ;    but  the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created  for 
the  woman ;  but  the  woman  for  the 
man. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  woman 
to  have  power  on  her  head  because 
of  the  angels. 


31 1  give  thanks  ?  Whether  there- 
fore ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatso- 
ever ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 

32  God.  Give  no  occasion  of  stum- 
bling, either  to  Jews,  or  to  Greeks, 

33  or  to  the  church  of  God :  even  as 
I  also  please  all  men  in  all  things, 
not  seeking  mine  own  profit,  but 
the  profit  of  the  many,  that  they 
may  be  saved. 


11  Be  ye  imitators  of 

me,  even  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 


2  Now  I  praise  you  that  ye  re- 
member me  in  all  things,  and  hold 
fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I  de- 

3  livered  them  to  you.  But  I  would 
have  you  know,  that  the  head  of 
every  man  is  Christ ;  and  the  head 
of  the  woman  is  the  man  ;    and 

4  the  head  of  Christ  is  God.  Every 
man  praying  or  prophesying,  hav- 
ing his  head  covered,  dishonour- 

5  eth  his  head.  But  eveiy  woman 
praying  or  prophesying  with  her 
head  unveiled  dishonoureth  her 
head :  for  it  is  one  and  the  same 

6  thing  as  if  she  were  shaven.  For 
if  a  woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her 
also  be  shorn :  but  if  it  is  a  shame 
to- a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven, 

7  let  her  be  veiled.  For  a  man  in- 
deed ought  not  to  have  his  head 
veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the  im- 
age and  glory  of  God :  but  the 
woman  is  the  glory  of  the  man. 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman ; 

9  but  the  woman  of  the  man  :  for 
neither  was  the  man  created  for 
the  woman ;    but  the  woman  for 

10  the  man  :  for  this  cause  ought  the 
woman  to  ^  have  a  sign  of  author- 
ity on  her  head,  because  of  the 


1  Or,  hare  authority  (yver 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


4C5 


11  Nevertheless  neither  is  the  man 
without  the  woman,  neither  the  wo- 
man without  the  man,  in  the  Lord. 

1'2  For  as  the  woman  is  of  tlie 
man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by  the 
woman  ;  but  all  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves:  is  it  comely 
that  a  woman  i)ray  unto  God  un- 
covered ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him? 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair, 
it  is  a  glory  to  her  :  :for  her  hair  is 
given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  con- 
tentious, we  have  no  such  custom, 
neither  the  churches  of  God. 

17  Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto 
you  I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come 
together  not  for  the  better,  but  for 
the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the  church,  I  hear  that 
there  be  divisions  among  you ;  and 
I  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies 
among  you,  that  they  which  are 
approved  may  be  made  manifest 
among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  there- 
fore into  one  place,  this  is  not  to 
eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  For  in  eating  every  one  taketli 
before  othei-  his  own  supper :  and  one 
is  hungry,  and  another  is  drunken. 

22  What?  have  ye  not  houses  to 
eat  and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye 
the  church  of  God,  and  shame  them 
that  have  not?  What  shall  I  say  to 
you  ?  shall  I  praise  you  in  this  ?  I 
praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto 
you.  That  the  Lord  Jesus  the  8a7ne 
night  in  which  he  was  betrayed  took 
bread  : 

24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  brake  if,  and  said.  Take,  eat:  this 
is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you: 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 


11  angels.  Howbeit  neither  is  the 
woman  without  the  man,  nor  the 
man  without  the  woman,  in  the 

12  Lord.  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  so  is  the  man  also  by  the 
woman  ;  but  all  thitigs  are  of  God. 

13  Judge  ye  Mn  yourselves:  is  it 
seemly  that  a  woman  pray  unto 

14  God  unveiled?  Doth  not  even 
nature  itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a 
man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  dis- 

15  honour  to  him?  Jiut  if  a  woman 
have  long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to 
her:  for  her  hair  is  given  her  for 

16  a  covering.  But  if  any  man  seem- 
eth  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no 
such  custom,  neither  the  churches 
of  God. 


17  But  in  giving  you  this  charge, 
I  praise  you  not,  that  ye  come  to- 
gether not  for  the  better  but  for 

18  tiie  worse.  For  first  of  all,  when 
ye  come  together  ^iu  the  church, 
I  hear  that  divisions  exist  among 

19 you;  and  I  partly  believe  it.  For 
there  must  be  also  ^heresies  among 
you,  that  they  which  are  approved 
may  be  made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  therefore  ye  assemble  your- 
selves together,  it  is  not  possible 

21  to  eat  the  Lord's  suj)per:  for  in 
your  eating  each  one  taketh  before 
other  his  own  supper;  and  one  is 
hungry,  and  another  is  drunken. 

22  What?  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat 
and  to  drink  in?  or  despise  ye  the 
^church  of  God,  and  put  them  to 
siiame  that  '^liave  not?  What, 
shall  I  say  to  you?  "shall  I  praise 
you   in   tiiis?     I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  received  of  the  Lord  that 
which  also  I  delivered  unto  you, 
how  that  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the 
night  in  which  he  was  betrayed 

24  took  bread ;  and  when  he  had 
given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and 
said,  This  is  my  body,  which  ^is 
for  you:  this  do  in  remembrance 


'i  Or,  amour/  ^  Oi\  in  conprrfjalidn  ^  Cr.  schisnix.  *  i)r,  fn 

<^  Or,  Iniv^  i.ofhhir,  '  <^'ir,.^fi(tU  1  2>rahc  youf    In  thU  I  jiraisc 'yo 

autborititi.s  road  in  brohen  /■»•  you. 


f-  Or,  rtnirnfitifinn 
*>  ..iauy  liiiCieut 


4G0 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


25  After  the  same  manner  also  he 
took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped, 
saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  testa- 
ment in  my  blood :  this  do  ye,  as 
oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance 
of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread, 
and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do  shew  the 
Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall  eat 
this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the 
Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of 
the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  himself, 
and  so  let  him  eat  of  that  bread,  and 
drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh 
damnation  to  himself,  not  discern- 
ing the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak 
and  sickly  among  you,  and  many 
sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  ourselves, 
we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are 
chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  should 
not  be  condemned  with  the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when 
ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one 
for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him 
eat  at  home  ;  that  ye  come  not  to- 
gether unto  condemnation.  And  the 
rest  will  I  set  in  order  when  I  come. 

CHAPTER    XII. 

1  Spiritual  gifts  4  are  divers,  7  yet  all  to  profit 
withal.  8  And  to  that  end  are  diversely  bestow- 
ed: 12  that  by  the  like  proportion,  as  the  mem- 
bers of  a  natural  body  tewl  all  to  the  16  mutual 
decency,  22  service,  and  26  succour  of  the  same 
body;  21  so  we  should  do  one  for  another,  to 
make  up  the  mystical  body  of  Christ. 

NOW  concerning  spiritual  gifts, 
brethren,  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles, 
carried  away  unto  these  dumb  idols, 
even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  under- 
stand, that  no  man  speaking  by  the 
Spirit  of  God  calleth  Jesus  accurs- 
ed :  and  that  no  man  can  say  that 


25  of  me.  In  like  manner  also  the 
cup,  after  supper,  saying,  This  cup 
is  the  new  k^ovenant  in  my  blood: 
this  do,  as  oil  as  ye  drink  it,  in 

26  remembrance  of  me.  For  as  often 
as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  the 
cup,  ye  proclaim  the  Lord's  death 

27  till  he  come.  Wherelbre  whoso- 
ever shall  eat  the  bread  or  drink 
the  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily, 
shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  the 

28  blood  of  the  Lord.  But  let  a  man 
prove  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat 
of  the  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh, 
eateth  and  drinketh  judgement 
unto  himself,  if  he  -discern  not 

80  the  body.  For  this  cause,  many 
among  you  are  weak  and  sickly, 

81  and  not  a  few  sleep.  But  if  we 
^discerned   ourselves,  we   should 

32  not  be  judged.  But  **  when  we  are 
judged,  we  are  chastened  of  the 
Lord,-  that  we  may  not  be  con- 

33  demned  with  the  world.  Where- 
fore, my  brethren,  when  ye  come 
together  to  eat,  wait  one  for  an- 

34  other.  If  any  man  is  hungry,  let 
him  eat  at  home;  that  your  com- 
ing together  be  not  unto  judge- 
ment. And  the  rest  will  I  set  in 
order  whensoever  I  come. 


12     Now  concerning  spiritual  gifts. 
brethren,   I  would  not  have  you 

2  ignorant.  Ye  know  that  when  ye 
were  Gentiles  ye  were  led  away 
unto  those  dumb  idols,  howsoever 

3  ye  might  be  led.  Wherefore  I 
give  you  to  understand,  that  no 
man  speaking  in  the  Spirit  of  God 
saith,  Jesus  is  anathema;  and  no 


^  Or,  testament       -  Gr.  discriminate. 
Lord,  wc  are  chastened 


3  Gr.  discriminated. 


Or,  when  ive  are  judged  of  the 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


4G7 


Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts, 
but  the- same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of  ad- 
ministrations, but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of  opera- 
tions, but  it  is  tlie  same  God  which 
worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit 
the  word  of  wisdom ;'  to  another  the 
wordof  knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit; 

9  To  another  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit ;  to  another  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing by  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  To  another  the  working  of  mir- 
acles; to  another  projihecy ;  to  an- 
other discerning  of  spirits ;  to  an- 
other divers  kinds  of  tongues ;  to  an- 
other the  interpretation  of  tongues  : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that  one 
and  the  selfsame  Spirit,  dividing  to 
every  man  severally  as  he  will. 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath 
many  members,  and  all  the  members 
of  that  one  body,  being  many,  are 
one  body  :  so  also  is  Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether  we 
be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  toe  be 
bond  or  free ;  and  have  been  all 
made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  mem- 
ber, but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the 
body ;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not 
of  the  body;  is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  body? 

17  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye, 
where  were  the  hearing?  If  the 
whole  were  hearing,  where  ivere  the 
smelling? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the  mem- 
bers every  one  of  them  in  the  body, 
as  it  hath  pleased  him. 


man  can  say,  Jesus  is  Lord,  but 
in  the  Holy  Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts, 

5  but  the  same  Spirit.  And  there 
are    diversities   of    ministrations, 

6  and  the  same  Lord.  And  there 
are  diversities  of  workings,  but 
the  same  God,  who  worketh   all 

7  things  in  all.  But  to  each  one  is 
given    the    mani testation    of    the 

8  Spirit  to  profit  withal.  For  to  one 
is  given  through  the  Spirit  the 
word  of  wisdom ;  and  to  another 
the  word  of  knowledge,  according 

9  to  the  same  Spirit:  to  another 
faith,  in  the  same  Spirit;  and  to 
another  gifts  of  healings,  in  the 

10  one  Spirit;  and  to  another  work- 
ings of  ^miracles;  and  to  another 
prophecy ;  and  to  another  discern- 
ings  of  spirits:  to  another  divers 
kinds  of  tongues ;   and  to  another 

11  the  interpretation  of  tongues :  but 
all  these  worketh  the  one  and  the 
same  Spirit,  dividing  to  each  one 
severally  even  as  he  will. 


12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath 
many  members,  and  all  the  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  being  many,  are 

13  one  body  ;  so  also  is  Christ.  For 
in  one  Spirit  were  we  all  baptized 
into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or 
Greek^,  whether  bond  or  free;  and 
were  all   made   to   drink   of  one 

14  Spirit.     For  the  body  is  not  one 

15  member,  but  many.  If  the  foot 
shall  say,  Because  I  am  not  the 
hand,  Tarn  not  of  the  body;  it  is 
not   therefore    not   of   the   body. 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because 
I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the 
body;  it  is  not  therefore  not   of 

17  the  body.  If  the  whole  body  were 
an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing? 
If  the  whole  were  hearing,  where 

18  were  the  smelling?  But  now  hath 
God  set  the  members  each  one  of 
them    in    the    body,  even    as    it 


1  Gr.  powers. 


468 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


19  And  if  they  were  all  one  mem- 
ber, where  ivere  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  are  they  many  mem- 
bers, yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto 
the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee : 
nor  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I 
have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to  be 
more  feeble,  are  necessary  : 

23  And  those  7nembers  of  the  body, 
which  we  think  to  be  less  honour- 
able, upon  these  we  bestow  more 
abundant  honour ;  and  our  uncome- 
ly parts  have  more  abundant  come- 
liness. 

24  For  our  comely  parts  have  no 
need:  but  God  hath  tempered  the 
body  together,  having  given  more 
abundant  honour  to  that  pari  which 
lacked : 

25  That  there  should  be  no  schism 
in  the  body ;  but  thai  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for 
another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suf- 
fer, all  the  members  suffer  with  it ; 
or  one  member  be  honoured^  all  the 
members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 
and  members  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in 
the  church,  first  apostles,  seconda- 
rily prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after 
that  miracles,  then  gifts  of  healings, 
helps,  governments,  diversities  of 
tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  are  all  proph- 
ets? ai^e  all  teachers?  are  all  work- 
ers of  miracles? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing? 
do  all  speak  with  tongues?  do  all 
interpret? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts:  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you  a 
more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  AH  (j!fts,  2,  3  how  excellent  soever,  are  nothing 
u'orth  ivithoid  charity.  4  llie  pyxiises  thereof, 
and  13  prelation  before  hope  and  faith. 


19  pleased  him.  And  if  they  were  all 
one  member,  where  were  the  body  ? 

20  But    now    they    are    many   mem- 

21  bers,  but  one  body.  And  the  eye 
cannot  say  to  the  hand,  I  have  no 
need  of  thee  :  or  again  the  head  to 
the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  rather,  those  members 
of  the  body  wiiich  seem  to  be  more 

23  feeble  are  necessary :  and  those 
parts  of  the  body,  which  we  think 
to  be  less  honourable,  upon  these 
we  ^bestow  more  abundant  hon- 
our ;  and  our  uncomely  parts  have 

24  more  abundant  comeliness ;  where- 
as our  comely  parts  have  no  need  : 
but  God  tempered  the  body  to- 
gether, giving  more  abundant  hon- 
our  to   that  part  which    lacked; 

25  that  there  should  be  no  schism  in 
the  body  ;  but  that  the  members 
should  have  the  same  care  one  for 

26  another.  And  whether  one  mem- 
ber suftereth,  all  the  members  suf- 
fer with  it;  or  one  member  is 
'^  honoured,  all   the   members   re- 

27joice  with  it.  Now  ye  are  the 
body   of   Christ,   and    ^severally 

28  members  thereof.  And  God  hath 
set  some  in  the  church,  first  apos- 
tles, secondly  prophets,  thirdly 
teachers,  then  *  miracles,  then 
gifts  of  healings,  helps,  ^govern- 
ments,   divers   kinds   of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles?  are  all  prophets? 
are  all  teachers?  are  all  workers  of 

30  *  miracles?  have  all  gifts  of  heal- 
ings ?    do  all  speak  with  tongues? 

31  do  all  interpret  ?  But  desire  earn- 
estly the  greater  gifts.  And  a  still 
more  excellent  way  shew  I  unto 
you. 


'  Ov,  put  on 
ivi^e  cotinselo. 


Or,  g'orljidd  ^  Or,  members  each  in  his  pari 


Gr.  powers. 


5  Or, 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


469 


rn  HOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
J-  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels, 
and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become 
(LS  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling 
cymbar. 

2  And  though  I  have  fhe  gift  of 
prophecy,  and  understand  all  mys- 
teries, and  all  knowledge ;  and 
though  I  have  all  faith,  so  that  I 
could  remove  mountains,  and  have 
not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  fhe  poor,  and  though 
I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me  no- 
thing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind ;  charity  envieth  not ;  charity 
vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed 
up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseem- 
ly, seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not  easily 
provoked,  thinketh  no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but 
rejoiceth  in  the  truth ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all 
things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth 
all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth :  but  wheth- 
er there  be  prophecies,  they  shall  fail ; 
whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall 
cease ;  whether  there  be  knowledge, 
it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect 
is  come,  then  that  which  is  in  part 
shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child, 
I  thought  as  a  child :  but  when  I 
became  a  man,  I  put  away  childish 
things. 

12  For  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly;  but  then  face  to 
face :  now  I  know  in  part ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I 
am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
charity,  these  three;  but  the  great- 
est of  these  is  charitv. 


13  If  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of 
men  and  of  angels,  but  have  not 
love,  I  am  become  sounding  brass, 

2  or  a  clanging  cymbal.  And  if  I 
have  fhe  gift  of  prophecy,  and 
know  all  mysteries  and  all  knowl- 
edge ;  and  if  I  have  all  faith,  so  as 
to  remove  mountains,  but  have  not 

3  love,  I  am  nothing.  And  if  I  be- 
stow all  my  goods  to  feed  the  poor, 
and  if  1  give  my  body  4o  be 
burned,  but  have  not  love,  it  protit- 

4  eth  me  nothing.  Love  suffereth 
long,  and  is  kind  ;  love  envieth 
not;  love  vaunteth    not   itself,  is 

6  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  it- 
self unseemly,  seeketh  not  its  own, 
is  not  provoked,  taketh  not  account 

6  of  evil ;  rejoiceth  not  in  unright- 
eousness, but   rejoiceth  with   the 

7  truth  ;  ^beareth  all  things,  believ- 
eth all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 

8  endureth  all  things.  Love  never 
faileth :  but  whether  there  be 
prophecies,  they  shall  be  done 
away;  whether  there  be  tongues, 
they  shall  cease ;  whether  there  be 
knowledge,  it  shall  be  done  away. 

9  For   we    know   in    part,  and    we 

10  prophesy  in  part:  but  when  that 
which  is  perfect  is  come,  that 
which   is  in   part  shall  be  done 

11  away.  When  I  was  a  child,  I 
spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as  a  child, 
I  thought  as  a  child:  now  that  I 
am   become  a  man,  I   have  put 

12  away  childish  things.  For  now 
we  see  in  a  mirror,^  darkly  ;  but 
then  face  to  face :  now  I  know  in 
part;  but  then  shall  I  ^know  even 

13  as  also  I  have  been  ^ known.  But 
now  abideth  feith,  hope,  love,  these 
three ;  ^and  the  "greatest  of  these 
is  love. 


1  Many  ancient  rutliorities  read  that  F  may  gfori/.  ^  Ot,  cover  eth  ^Cri.in  a  riddle 

*(Ji.  know  juli I/.        ^  kjV.  known  J'aUy.        ^  Ov,  but  greater  than  theae        '  (Jr.  greater. 


470 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER   XIV. 

1  Prophecy  is  commend fd,  2,  3,  4  and  preferred 
before  speaking  with  tongues,  G  by  a  compari- 
son drawn  from  musical  insfrumenls.  12  Both 
must  be  referred  to  edif  cation,  22  as  to  their 
true  and  proper  end.  26  The  true  use  of  each 
is  (aught,  27  and  the  abuse  tared.  34  iVometi 
are  forbidden  to  speak  in  the  church. 

FOLLOW  after  charity,  and  de- 
sire  spiritual   gifts,  but  ratlier 
that  ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an  un- 
known tongue  speaketh  not  unto 
men,  but  unto  God :  for  no  man 
understandeth  him;  howbeit  in  the 
spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speak- 
eth unto  men  to  edification,  and  ex- 
hortation, and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  unknown 
tongue  edifieth  himself;  but  he  that 
prophesieth  edifieth  the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  proph- 
esied :  for  greater  is  he  that  proph- 
esieth than  he  that  speaketh  with 
tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 
the  church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto 
you  speaking  with  tongues,  what 
shall  I  profit  you,  except  I  shall 
speak  to  you  either  by  revelation, 
or  by  knowledge,  or  by  prophesy- 
ing, or  by  doctrine  ? 

7  And  even  things  without  life 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or  harp, 
except  they  give  a  distinction  in  the 
sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what 
is  piped  or  harped  ? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  un- 
certain sound,  who  shall  prepare 
himself  to  the  battle? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter 
by  the  tongue  words  easy  to  be 
understood,  how  shall  it  be  known 
what  is  spoken  ?  for  ye  shall  speak 
into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many 
kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and 
none  of  them  is  without  significa- 
tion. 

11  Therefore  if  I  know  not  the 
meanins:  of  the   voice,    I   shall   be 


14  Follow  after  love  ;  yet  desire 
earnestly  spiritual  gifts^hut  rather 

2  that  ye  may  prophesy.  For  he 
that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  speaketh 
not  unto  men,  but  unto  God  ;  for 
no  man  '  understandeth ;  but  in 
the  spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh 
unto  men  edification,  and  comfort, 

4  and  consolation.  He  that  speak- 
eth in  a  tongue  ^  edifieth  himself; 
but  he  that  prophesieth  ^edifieth 

5  the  church.  Now  I  would  have 
you  all  speak  with  tongues,  but 
rather  that  ye  should  prophesy : 
and  greater  is  he  that  prophesi- 
eth than  he  that  speaketh  with 
tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 
the  church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  But  now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto 
you  speaking  with  tongues,  what 
shall  I  profit  you,  unless  I  speak 
to  you  either  by  way  of  revelation, 
or  of  knowledge,  or  of  prophesy- 

7  ing,  or  of  teaching?  Even  things 
without  life,  giving  a  voice,  wheth- 
er pipe  or  harp,  if  they  give  not 
a  distinction  in  the  sounds,  how 
shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped  or 

8  harped  ?  For  if  the  trumpet  give 
an  uncertain  voice,  who  shall  i)re- 

9  pare  himself  for  war  ?  So  also  ye, 
unless  ye  utter  by  the  tongue 
speech  easy  to  be  understood,  how 
shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken? 
for  ye  will  be  speaking  into  the 

10  air.  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
many  kinds  of  voices  in  the  world, 
and  '^no  kind  is  without  significa- 

11  tion.  If  then  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be  to 


1  Gr.  heareth 


2  Gr.  buiidelh  up. 


Or,  nothing  is  without  voice 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


471 


unto  him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian, 
and  he  that  speaketh  shall  be  a  bar- 
barian unto  me. 

12  Even  vso  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye  are 
zeak)us  of  spiritual  gifts^  seek  that 
ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of  the 
church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that  speaketh 
in  an  unkno/on  tongue  pray  that  he 
may  inter})ret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  tmknown 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but  my 
understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then?  I  will  pray 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray  with 
the  understanding  also :  I  will  sing 
with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  sing  with 
the  understanding  also. 

16  Else  when  thou  shalt  bless  with 
the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  occu- 
pieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned  say 
Amen  at  thy  giving  of  thanks,  see- 
ing he  understandeth  not  what  thou 
say  est  ? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with 
tongues  more  than  ye  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rather 
speak  five  words  with  my  under- 
standing, that  by  my  voice  I  might 
teach  others  also,  than  ten  thousand 
words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
understanding :  howbeit  in  malice 
be  ye  cliildren,  but  in  understand- 
ing be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written.  With 
men  of  other  tongues  and  other  lips 
will  i  speak  unto  this  people ;  and 
yet  for  all  .that  will  they  not  hear 
me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherelbre  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but 
to  them  that  believe  not:  but  proph- 
esying serveth  not  for  them  that  be- 
lieve not,  but  for  them  which  be- 
lieve. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  ])lace, 
and   all   speak   with    tongues,    and 


him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and 
he  that  speaketli  will  be  a  barba- 

12  rian  ^  unto  me.  So  also  ye,  since 
ye  are  zealous  of  ^spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  abound  unto  the 

13  edifying  of  the  church.  Where- 
fore let  him  that  speaketh  in  a 
tongue  pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  i)ray  in  a  tongue,  my 
spirit  prayeth,  but  my  understand- 

15  ing  is  unfruitful.  What  is  it  then  ? 
I  will  pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I 
will  pray  with  the  understanding 
also:  1  will  sing  with  the  spirit, 
and   I  will  sing  with  the  under- 

16  standing  also.  Else  if  thou  bless 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
nlleth  the  place  of  ^the  unlearned 
say  the  Amen  at  thy  giving  of 
thanks,   seeing   he    knoweth   not 

17  what  thou  say  est?  For  thou  verily 
givest  thanks  well,  but  the  other 

18  is  not  *  edified.  I  thank  God,  I 
speak  wMtli  tongues  more  than  you 

19  all:  howbeit  in  the  church  I  had 
rather  speak  five  words  with  my 
understanding,  that  I  might  in- 
struct others  also,  than  ten  thou- 
sand words  in  a  tongue. 


20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
mind;    howbeit   in   malice   be  ye 

21  babes,  but  in  mindbe^men.  Ijithe 
law  it  is  written,  By  men  of  strange 
tongues  and  by  the  lips  of  stran- 
gers will  I  s{)eak  unto  this  people  ; 
and  not  even  thus  will  they  hear 

22 me,  sailh  the  Lord.  Wherefore 
tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  them 
that  believe,  but  to  the  unbeliev- 
ing :  but  prophesying  is  for  a  ^ign, 
not  to  the  unbelievinc:,  but  to  them 

23  that  believe.  If  theref.re  the 
whole  church  be  assembled  togeth- 
er,  and   all  speak  with  tongues, 


1  Or,  in  mil  case  -  Cr.  .tpin'ts. 

*0r.  biii'Jed  up.        6  Gr.  of  full  age. 


3  Or,  him  that  is  tciiboi't  {j'JIs :  and  so  in  ver.  23,  24. 


472 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


there  come  in  those  that  are  un- 
learned, or  unbelievers,  will  they 
not  say  that  ye  are  mad  ? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  believeth  not,  or 
one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of 
all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his 
heart  made  manifest ;  and  so  falling 
down  on  his  face  he  will  worship 
God,  and  report  that  God  is  in  you 
of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren  ?  when 
ye  come  together,  every  one  of  you 
hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath 
a  tongue,  hath  a  revelation,  hath  an 
interpretation.  Let  all  things  be 
done  unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  unhioum 
tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the 
most  by  three,  and  that  by  course  ; 
and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter, 
let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church  ; 
and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and 
to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or 
three,  and  let  the  other  judge.  i 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to  an- 
other that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first  | 
hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by 
one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may 
be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets 
are  subject  to  the  prophets. 

33  For  God  is  not  the  author  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence 
in  the  churches:  for  it  is  not  per- 
mitted unto  them  to  speak ;  but 
they  are  cominaiided  to  be  under 
obedience,  as  also  saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  husbands 
at  home:  for  it  is  a  shame  for 
women  to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  What?  came  the  word  of  God 
out  from  you  ?  or  came  it  unto  you 
only  ?  ^ 


and  there  come  in  men  unlearned 
or  unbelieving,  will  they  not  say 

24 that  ye  are  mad?  But  if  all 
prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one 
unbelieving  or  unlearned,  he  is 
^reproved  by  all,  he  is  judged  by 

25  all ;  the  secrets  of  his  heart  are 
made  manifest;  and  so  he  will 
fall  down  on  his  face  and  worship 
God,  declaring  that  Godis^among 
you  indeed. 


26  What  is  it  then,  brethren? 
When  ye  come  together,  each  one 
hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  teaching, 
hath  a  revelation,  hath  a  tongue, 
hath    an  interpretation.     Let   all 

27  things  be  done  unto  edifying.  If 
any  man  speaketh  in  a  tongue,  let 
it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  three, 
and  that  in  turn ;  and  let  one  in- 

28  terpret :  but  if  there  be  no  in- 
terpreter, let  him  keep  silence  in 
the  church  ;  and  let  him  speak  to 

29  himself,  !ind  to  God.  And  let  the 
prophets  speak  by  two  or  three, 

80  and  let  the  others  ^discern.  But 
if'a  revelation  be  made  to  another 
sitting  by,  let  the  first  keep  silence. 

31  For  ye  all  can  prophesy  one  by 
one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all 

32  may  be  *  comforted ;  and  the  spirits 
of  the  prophets  are  subject  to  the 

33  prophets  ;  for  God  is  not  a  God  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace ;  as  in  all 
the  churches  of  the  saints. 


34  Let  the.  women  keep  silence  in 
the  churches :  for  it  is  not  per- 
mitted unto  them  to  speak ;  but 
let  them  be  in  subjection,  as  also 

35  saith  the  law.  And  if  they  would 
learn  anything,  let  them  ask  their 
own  husbands  at  home:  for  it  is 
shameful  for  a  woman  to  speak  in 

36  the  church.  What?  w^as  it  from 
you  thitt  the  word  of  God  went 
forth?  or  came  it  unto  you  alone? 


Or.  ciinvicted 


2  Or, 


3  Gr.  diner bniaate. 


*  Or,  exhorted 


I.   COItlNTHIANS. 


473 


37  If  any  man  think  himself  to  be 
a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him  ac- 
knowledge that  the  things  that  I 
write  unto  you  are  the  command- 
ments of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let 
him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to 
prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to  speak 
with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  decently 
and  in  order. 

CHAPTER    XV. 

3  By  Christ's  resurrection,  V2  he  proveJh  the  neces- 
sity of  our  resurrection,  against  all  such  as  deni/ 
the  resurrection  of  the  body.  21  The  fruit,  '65 
and  manner  thereof,  51  and  of  the  changing  of 
them,  that  shall  be  found  alive  at  the  last  day. 

MOEEOVER,  brethren,  I  declare 
unto  you  the  gospel  which  I 
E reached  unto  you,^which  also  ye 
ave  received,  and  wlierein  ye  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye 
keep  in  memory  what  I  preached 
unto  you,  unless  ye  have  believed 
in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of 
all  that  which  I  also  received,  how 
that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  accord- 
ing to  the  scriptures  ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that 
he  rose  again  the  third  day  accord- 
ing to  the  scriptures  : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas, 
then  of  the  twelve  : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above 
five  hundred  brethren  at  once  ;  of 
whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto 
this  present,  but  some  are  fallen 
asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James ; 
then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me 
also,  as  of  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apos- 
tles, that  am  not  meet  to  be  called 
an  apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the 
church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 
what  I  am  :  and  liis  grace  which  u^as 
bestoined  upon  me  wns  not  in  vain ; 
but  I  laboured  more  abundantly  than 


37  If  any  man  thinketh  himself 
to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let 
him  take  knowledge  of  the  things 
which  I  write  unto  you,  that  they 
are  the  commandment  of  the  Lord. 

38  ^But  if  any  man  is  ignorant,  let 
him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  desire 
earnestly  to  prophesy,  and  forbid 

40  not  to  speak  with  tongues.  But 
let  all  things  be  done  decently  and 
in  order. 


15  Now  I  make  known  unto  you, 
brethren,  the  gospel  which  I 
preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye 
received,  wherein  also  ye  stand, 

2  by  which  also  ye  are  ^  saved;  / 
make  known,  I  say,  ^in  what  words 
I  preached  it  unto  you,  if  ye  hold 
it  fast,  except  ye  believed  *  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of 
all  that  which  also  I  received,  how 
that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  ac- 

4  cording  to  the  scriptures ;  and  that 
he  was  buried;  and  that  he  hath 
been  raised  on  the  third  day  ac- 

6  cording  to  the  scriptures ;  and  that 
he  appeared  to  Cephas;  then  to 

6  the  twelve ;  then  he  appeared  to 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once,  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  until  now,  but  some  are 

7  fallen  asleep;  then  he  appeared 
to  James ;  then  to  all  the  apostles ; 

Sand  last  of  all,  as  unto  one  born 
out  of  due  time,  he  appeared  to 

9  me  also.  For  I  am  the  least  of 
the  apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to 
be  called  an  apostle,  because  I 
persecuted  the  church  of  God. 
10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am 
what  i  am  :  and  his  grace  which 
was  bestowed  upon  me  was  not 
found  ^  vain  ;  but  I  laboured  more 


1  Many  ancient  ai;thorities  read  But  if  any  man  knon-elh  not,  he  is  not  known.  2  Ox,  saved 

if  ye  hn.'l  fast  uhal  I  preached  unto  you,  cxecpi  &c.        •*  Gr.  with  what  word.         *  Or,  tuithout  cause 
-  ()r,  void 


474 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


they  all :  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  ivere  I  or 
they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  be- 
lieved. 

12  Now  if  Christ  be  preached  that 
he  rose  from  the  dead,  how  say  some 
among  you  that  there  is  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead? 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ  not  risen  : 

11  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen,  then 
is  our  preaching  vain,  and  your  faith 
is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God ;  because  we  have 
testified  of  God  that  he  raised  up 
Christ :  whom  he  raised  not  up,  if 
so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

16  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is 
not  Christ  raised : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your 
faith  is  vain  ;  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen 
asleep  in  Christ  are  perished. 

^  19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope 
in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most 
miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  become  the  firstfruits  of 
them  that  slept. 

21  For  since  by  man  came  death, 
by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so 
in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own  order : 
Christ  the  firstfruits  ;  afterward  they 
that  are  Christ's  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he 
shall  have  delivered  up  the  king- 
dom to  God,  even  the  Father ;  when 
he  shall  have  put  down  all  rule  and 
all  authority  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath 
put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  de- 
stroyed is  death. 

27  For  he  hath  put  all  things  un- 
der his  feet.  But  when  lie  saith  all 
things  are  put  under  hi7n,  it  is  man- 


abundantly  than  they  all :  yet  not 
I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  was 

11  with  me.  Whether  then  it  be  I  or 
they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  be- 
lieved. 

12  Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that 
he  hath  been  raised  from  the  dead, 
how  say  some  among  you  that 
there    is   no    resurrection    of    the 

13  dead?  But  if  there  is  no  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  neither  hath 

14  Christ  been  raised:  and  if  Christ 
hath  not  been  raised,  then  is 
our  preaching  Wain,  ^your  faith 

15  also  is  Wain.  Yea,  and  we  are 
found  false  witnesses  of  God;  be- 
cause we  witnessed  of  God  that  he 
raised  up  ^  Christ :  whom  he  raised 
not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  are 

16  not  raised.  'For  if  the  dead  are 
not   raised,    neither   hath    Christ 

17  been  raised:  and  if  Christ  hath 
not  been  raised,  your  faith  is  vain  ; 

18  ye  are  yet  in  your  sins.  Then  tliey 
also  which   are   fallen    asleep    in 

19  Christ  have  perished.  *  If  in  this 
life  only  we  have  hoped  in  Christ, 
we  are  of  all  men  most  pitiable. 

20  But  now  hath  Christ  been  raised 
from    the  dead,  the  firstfruits  of 

21  them  that  are  asleep.  For  since 
by  man  came  death,  by  man  caine 
also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in 
^  Christ  shall   all  be  made  alive. 

23  But  each  in  his  own  order:  Christ 
the  firstfruits;  then  they  that  are 

24  Christ's,  at  his  ^coming.  Then 
cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall  de- 
liver up  the  kingdom  to  ''God, 
even  the  Father;  when  he  shall 
have   abolished    all   rule  and  all 

25  authority  and  power.  For  he 
must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  his 

26  enemies  under  his  feet.  The  last 
enemy  that  shall  be  abolislied  is 

27  death.  For,  He  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  ''But 
when  he  saith.  All  things  are  put 


1  Or,  r'oid       2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our.         3  Gr.  fhe  Christ 


,        , '.    -,,    .  ..-'-',"'■ \~ --"—--"-""■.  ^-x.  „.,r.  ,_,.,  wt.  ^  Ot,  If  we  hare  only 

hoped  m  Cknst.  m  /.his  lijt  &  ur.  presence.  «  Gr.  the  Gud  and  Falher.  -  Or,  But  when  he 

stitUl  have  said.  All  thi.n<js  arepnl  in  subjection  {evidently  excepting  him  that  did  subject  all  thinas 
utUu  hiiu),  7vhen,  I  siiv,  all  thin<h  &c. 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


475 


ifest  that  he  is  excepted,  which  did 
put  all  things  under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be 
subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the 
Son  also  himself  be  subject  unto 
him  that  put  all  things  under  him, 
that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the 
dead  rise  not  at  all  ?  why  are  they 
then  baptized  for  the  dead? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy 
every  hour? 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing  which 
I  have  in  Christ  Jesus 'our  Lord,  I 
die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I 
have  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephesus, 
what  advantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead 
rise  not  ?  let  us  eat  and  drink ;  for 
to  morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived:  evil  commu- 
nications corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and  sin 
not ;  for  some  have  not  the  know- 
ledge of  God :  I  speak  this  to  your 
shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How  are 
the  dead  raised  up  ?  and  with  what 
body  do  they  come? 

36  Thou  fool,,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened,  except  it 
die: 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that 
shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may 
chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other 
grain  : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it 
hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every  seed 
his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh :  but  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh 
of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts, 
another  of  fishes,  and  another  of 
birds. 

40  The7'e  are  also  celestial  bodies, 
and  bodies  terrestrial:  but  the  glory 
of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory 
of  the  terrestrial  is  anotlier. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun. 


in  subjection,  it  is  evident  that  he  is 
excei)ted  who  did  subject  all  things 
28  unto  him.  And  when  all  things 
have  been  subjected  unto  him, 
then  shall  the  Son  also  himself  be 
subjected  to  him  that  did  subject 
all  things  unto  him,  that  God  may 
be  all  in  all. 


29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead?  If  the 
dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why 
then  are  they  baptized  for  them? 

30  why  do  we  also  stand  in  jeopardy 

31  every  hour?  I  protest  by  Hhat 
glorying  in  you,  brethren,  which  I 
have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  I 

32  die  daily.  If  after  the  manner  of 
men  I  fought  with  beasts  at  Ephe- 
sus, ^  what  doth  it  profit  me?  If 
the  dead  are  not  raised,  let  us  eat 
and  drink,  for  to-morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived :  Evil  company 
doth      corrupt      good      manners. 

34^Awake  up  righteously,  and  sin 
not;  for  some  have  no  knowledge 
of  God :  I  speak  this  to  move  you 
to  shame. 

35  But  some  one  will  say.  How  are 
the  dead  raised?  and  with  what 
manner  of  body  do  they  come? 

36  Thou  foolish  one,  that  Avhich  thou 
thyself  sowest  is  not   quickened, 

37  except  it  die  :  and  that  which  thou 
sowest,  thou  sowest  not  the  body 
that  shall  be,  but  a  bare  grain,  it 
may  chnnce  of  wheat,  or  of  some 

38  other  kind ;  but  God  giveth  it  a 
body  even  as  it  pleased  him,  and 
to  each  seed  a  body  of  its  own. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh :  but 
there  is  one  fiesh  of  men,  and  an- 
other flesh  of  beasts,  and  another 
flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of  fish- 

40  es.  There  are  also  celestial  bodies, 
and  bodies  terrestrial:  but  the 
glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and 
the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is  an- 

41  other.     There  is  one  glory  of  the 


1  Or,  your  glorying  2  Or,  ichnt  doth  it  profit  me,  if  the  dead  are  not  raUed  f    Let  ics  eaf  <&c. 

2  Gr.  Awaht,  aid  of  drunkenntus  riyhltouaiy. 


476 


I.    CORINTHIANS. 


and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and 
another  glory  of  the  stars :  for  one 
star  diflereth  from  another  star  in 
•glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption ;  it 
is  raised  in  incorruption : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour;  it  is 
raised  in  glory :  it  is  sown  in  weak- 
ness ;  it  is  raised  in  power : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body ;  it  is 
raised  a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a 
natural  body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual 
body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first 
man  Adam  was  made  a  living  soul ; 
the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quicken- 
ing spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first  which 
is  spiritual,  but  that  which  is  nat- 
ural ;  and  afterward  that  which  is 
spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy  :  the  second  man  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  earthy :  and  as  is  the 
heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that  are 
heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  im- 
age of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear 
the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God  ;  neither  doth  cor- 
ruption inherit  incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery ; 
We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we  shall 
all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump :  for  the 
trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead 
shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we 
shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
must  put   on   immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortal- 
ity, then  shall  be  brought  to  pass 


sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the 
stars ;   for  one  star  difFereth  from 

42  another  star  in  glory.  So  also  is 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is 
sown  in  corruption ;  it  is  raised  in 

43  incorruption  :  it  is  sown  in  dishon- 
our ;  it  is  raised  in  glory :  it  is 
sown  in  weakness;  it  is  raised  in 

44  power:  it  is  sown  a  natural  body  ; 
it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  Jf 
there  is  a  natural  body,  there  is 

45  also  a  spiritual  body.  So  also  it  is 
written,  The  first  man  Adam  be- 
came a  living  soul.  The  last 
Adam  became  a  life-giving  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  is  not  first  which  is 
spiritual,  but  that  which  is  natu- 
ral ;   then  that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy :    the    second    man    is   of 

48  heaven.  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are 
they  also  that  are  earthy  :  and  as 
is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also 

49  that  are  heavenly.  Aud  as  we 
have  borne  the  image  of  the  earthy, 
^  we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of 
the  heavenly. 


50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that 
flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  neither  doth 
corruption    inherit    incorruption. 

51  Behold,  I  tell  you  a  mystery : 
We  shall  not   all   sleep,  but   we 

52  shall  all  be  changed,  in  a  mo- 
ment, in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye, 
at  the  last  trump  :  for  the  trum])et 
shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be 
raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall 

53  be  changed.  For  this  corruptible 
must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  must  put  on  immortality. 

54  But  when  ^this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  shall  have  put  on  immor- 
tality, then  shall  come  to  pass  the 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  let  us  also  bear. 
co7-rupiible  shall  have  put  on  inco7-ruption,  and. 


Many  ancient  authorities  omit  this 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


477 


tlie  siiyiiig  tbjit  is  written,  Death  is 
swallowed  up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ?  O 
grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ? 

56  The  sting  of  death  fs  sin  ;  and 
the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory  through  our 
Lord   Jesus   Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
be  ye  stedfast,  unmoveable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord, 
forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your 
labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  He  exhorlelk  them  to  rdieve  the  icant  of  the,  bre- 
thren at  Jerusalem.  10  Commendcth  Timothy, 
lo  and  after  friendly  admonitions,  llj  shutleth  vp 
his  epistle  with  divers  salutations. 

NOW  concerning  the  collection 
for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given 
order  to  the  churches  of  Gaiatia, 
even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week 
let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him, 
that  there  be  no  gatherings  when  I 
come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever 
ye  shall  approve  by  your  letters, 
them  will  I  send  to  bring  your  lib- 
erality unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also, 
they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you,  when 
I  shall  pass  through  Macedonia :  for 
I  do  pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will  abide, 
yea,  and  winter  with  you,  that  ye 
may  bring  me  on  my  journey  whith- 
ersoever I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by 
the  way ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry  a 
while  with  you,  if  the  Lord  per- 
mit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until 
Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effectual  is 
opened  unto  me,  and  there  are  many 
adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come,  see 
that  he  may  be  with  you  without 


saying   that   is  written,  Death  is 

55  swallowed  up  4n  victory.  O  death, 
where  is  thy  victory?     O  death, 

56  where  is  thy  sting?  The  sting  of 
death  is  sin  ;  and  the  power  of  sin 

57  is  the  law  :  but  thanks  be  to  (lod, 
which  giveth  us  the  victory  thi-ough 

58  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  Where- 
fore, my  beloved  brethren,  be 
ye  stedfast,  unmoveable,  always 
abounding  in  the  work  of  the 
Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
your  labour  is  not  ^  vain  in  the 
Lord. 


16  Now  concerning  the  collection 
for  the  saints,  as  I  gave  order  to 
the  churches  of  Gaiatia,  so  also 

2  do  ye.  Upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week  let  each  one  of  you  lay  by 
him  in  store,  as  he  may  prosper, 
that  no  collections  be  made  when 

3  1  come.  And  when  I  arrive, 
^whomsoever  ye  shall  approve  by 
letters,  them  will  I  send  to  carry 

4  your  bounty  unto  Jerusalem  :  and 
if  it  be  meet  for  me  to  go  also, 

5  they  shall  go  with  me.  But  I  will 
come  unto  you,  when  I  shall  have 
passed  through  Macedonia;  fori 

6  do  pass  through  Macedonia;  l)ut 
with  you  it  may  be  that  I  shall 
abide,  or  even  winter,  that  ye  may 
set   me   forward   on    my  journey 

7  whithersoever  I  go.  For  1  do  not 
wish  to  see  you  now  by  the  way  ; 
for  I  hope  to  tarry  a  while  with 

8  you,  if  the  Lord  permit.  But  I 
will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pente- 

9  cost ;  for  a  great  door  and  effect- 
ual is  opened  unto  me,  and  there 
are  many  adversaries. 


10     Now  if  Timothy  come,  see  that 
he  be  with  vou  without  fear;  for 


1  Or,  victoriously        2  Or,  void,       ^  Or,  whomsoever  ye  shall  approve,  (hem  will  I  send  with  lelte'^a 


478 


I.   CORINTPJIANS. 


fear :    for  he  worketh  the  work  of 
the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise 
him  :  but  conduct  him  forth  in 
peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me : 
for  I  look  for  him  with  the  brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother  Apol- 
los,  I  greatly  desired  him  to  come 
unto  you  with  the  brethren :  but 
his  will  was  not  at  all  to  come  at 
this  time ;  but  he  will  come  when  he 
sliall  have  convenient  time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith, 
quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done  with 
charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  the  house  of  Stephanas,  that 
it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and 
that  they  have  addicted  themselves 
to  the  ministry  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves  unto 
such,  and  to  every  one  that  helpeth 
with  us,  and  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and  A- 
chaicus :  for  that  which  was  lacking 
on  your  part  they  have  supplied. 

18  For  they  have  refreshed  my  spirit 
and  your's :  therefore  acknowledge  ye 
them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  an  holy 
kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  Anathema 
IMaran-atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 

24  My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ 
Jesus.     Amen. 

•[  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was 
written  from  Philippi  by  Stephanas, 
and  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus,  and  Tim- 
otheus. 


he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord, 

11  as  I  also  do :  let  no  man  therefore 
despise  him.  But  set  him  forward 
on  his  journey  in  peace,  that  he 
may  come  unto  me:  for  I  expect 

12  him  with  the  brethren.  But  as 
touching  Apollos  the  brother,  I 
besought  him  much  to  come  unto 
you  with  the  brethren  :  and  it  was 
not  at  all  ^  hu  will  to  come  now ; 
but  he  will  come  when  he  shall 
have  opportunity. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 

14  Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in  love. 

15  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren  (ye 
know  the  house  of  Stephanas,  that 
it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and 
that  they  have  set  themselves  to 

16  minister  unto  the  saints),  that  ye 
also  be  in  subjection  unto  such, 
and  to  every  one  that  helpeth  in 

17  the  work  and  laboureth.  And  I 
rejoice  at  the  ^coming  of  Stepha- 
nas and  Fortunatus  and  Achaicus : 
for  that  which   was   lacking   on 

18  your  part  they  supplied.  For 
they  refres'hed  my  spirit  and 
yours :  acknowledge  ye  therefore 
them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you. 
Aquila  and  Prisca  salute  you  much 
in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that 

20  is  in  their  house.  All  the  breth- 
ren salute  you.  Salute  one  anoth- 
er with  a  holy  kiss. 


21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 

22  mine  own  hand.    If  any  man  lov- 
eth  not  the  Lord,  let  him  be  anath- 

23  ema.     ^Maran  atha.     The   grace 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  vvith 

24  you.     My  love  be  with  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


*  Or,  God's  will  that  he  should  come  now 


2  Gr.  presence. 


That  is,  Our  Lord  comelh. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTEE   I. 

3  The  apostle  envoumgeth  them  against  troubles^ 
by  the  comforts  and  deliverancts  which  God 
had  ffiven  him,  as  in  all  his  afflictions,  8  so 
particularly  in  his  late  dangei-  in  Asia.  12 
And  calling  both  his  own  conscience  and  their' s 
to  u'itness  of  his  sincere  manner  o/  preaching 
thfi  immutable  truth  of  the  gospel,  15  he  eici/s- 
eth  his  not  coming  to  them,  as  proceeding  not 
of  lightness,  but  of  his  lenity  toicards  them. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timo- 
thy our  brother,  unto  the  church 
of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  with 
all  the  saints  which  are  iu  all  A- 
chaia : 

2  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  fropi 
God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father 
of  mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  com- 
fort; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfort  them  which  are  in  any 
trouble,  by  the  comfort  wherewith 
we  ourselves  are  comforted  of 
God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation  also 
aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is 
for  your  consolation  and  salvation, 
which  is  eflectual  in  the  enduring 
of  the  same  sufllerings  which  we  also 
sutler :  or  whether  w^e  be  comforted, 
it  is  for  your  consolation  and  salva- 
tion. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stedfast, 
knowing,  that  as  ye  are  partakers 
of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye  be  also 
of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we 
were  pressed  out  of  measure,  above 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Je- 
sus through  the  will  of  God,  and 
Timothy  ^  our  brother,  unto  the 
church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth, 
with  all  the  saints  which  are  in 

2  the  whole  of  Achaia:  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  our  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Fa- 
ther of  mercies   and  God  of  all 

4  comfort ;  who  comforteth  us  in  all 
our  affliction,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfort  them  that  are  in  any 
affliction,  through  the  comfort 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are  com- 

5  forted  of  God.  For  as  the  suffer- 
ings of  Christ  abound  unto  us, 
even  so  our  comfort  also  abound- 

6  eth  through  Christ.  But  whether 
we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your  com- 
fort and  salvation  ;  or  whether  we 
be  comforted,  it  is  for  your  com- 
fort, which  worketh  in  the  patient 
enduring  of  the   same  suiferings 

7  which  we  also  suffer :  and  our 
hope  for  you  is  stedfast;  knowing 
tliat,  as  ye  are  partakers  of  the 
sufferings,  so   also  are  ye  of  the 

8  comfort.  For  we  would'  not  have 
you  ignorant,  brethren,  concern- 
ing our  affliction  w'hich  befell  iis 
in  Asia,  that  we  were  weighed 
down    exceedingly,    beyond    our 


i  (Jr.  the  bvQiher. 


479 


480 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


strength,  insomuch  that  we  despaired 
even  of  life : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 
which  raiseth  the  dead  : 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so  great 
a  death,  and  doth  deliver  :  in  whom 
we  trust  that  he  will  yet  deliver  us  ; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift  be- 
stowed upon  us  by  the  means  of 
many  persons  thanks  may  be  given 
by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity, 
not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by 
the  grace  of  God,  we  have  had 
our  conversation  in  the  world,  and 
more  abundantly  to  you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other  things 
unto  you,  than  what  ye  read  or  ac- 
knowledge; and  I  trust  ye  shall  ac- 
knowledge even  to  the  end  ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged 
us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  rejoicing, 
even  as  ye  also  are  our's  in  the  day 
of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  before, 
that  ve  might  have  a  second  bene- 
fit; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Mace- 
donia, and  to  come  again  out  of  Ma- 
cedonia unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be 
brought  on  my  way  toward  Judaea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness?  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I  pur- 
pose according  to  the  flesh,  that 
with  me  there  should  be  yea  yea, 
and  nay  nay  ? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word 
toward  you  was  not  vea  and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Silva- 
nus  and  Timotheus,  was  not  yea 
and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  For   all  the  promises 'of  God 


power,  insomuch  that  we  despaired 
9  even  of  life:  \vea,  we  ourselves 
have  had  the  ^answer  of  death 
within  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 

10  which  raiseth  the  dead  :  who  de- 
livered us  out  of  so  great  a  death, 
and  will  deliver:  on  whom  w^e 
have  ^set  our  hope  that  he  wiil 

11  also  still  deliver  us;  ye  also  help- 
ing together  on  our  behalf  by  your 
supplication  ;  that,  for  the  gift  be- 
stowed upon  us  by  means  of  many, 
thanks  may  be  given  by  many  per- 
sons on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  glorying  is  this,  the  testi- 
mony of  our  conscience,  that  in 
holiness  and  sincerity  of  God,  not 
in  fleshly  wisdom  but  in  the  grace 
of  God,  we  behaved  ourselves  in 
the  world,  and  more  abundarltly 

13  to  you-ward.  For  we  write  none 
other  things  unto  you,  than  what 
ye  read  or  even  acknowledge,  and 
I  hope  ye  will  acknowledge  unto 

14  the  end :  as  also  ye  did  acknowl- 
edge us  in  part,  that  we  are  your 
glorying,  even  as  ye  also  are  ours, 
in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  w^as 
minded  to  come  before  unto  you, 
that  ye  might  have  a  second  *  bene- 

16  fit ;  and  by  you  to  pass  into  Mace- 
donia, and  again  from  Macedonia 
to  come  unto  you,  and  of  you  to 
be  set  forward  on  my  journey  unto 

17  Judeea.  When  I  therefore  was 
thus  minded,  did  I  shew  fickle- 
ness? or  the  things  that  I  purpose, 
do  I  purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 
that  with  me  there  should  be  the 

18  yea  yea  and  the  nay  nay  ?  But 
as  God  is  faithful,  our  word  to- 
ward  you   is    not   yea   and    nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ, 
who  was  preached  among  you  ^  by 
us,  even  ^  by  me  and  Silvanus  and 
Timothy,  was  not  yea   and  nay, 

20  but  in  him  is  yea.  For  how  many 
soever  be  the  promises  of  God,  in 
him   is   the  yea:  wherefore  also 


'  Or,  hilt  u-e  oi(r.sph:",.i        -  Or,  sftiffnc.  •'  f^onie  ancient  autlioritics  read  .set  our  hope;  and 

siiU  wiU  he  deliver  un,        *  Or,  ■jraa    Some  aijcieiu  iiuthui'ities  read  jny,        ^  Gr.  through. 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


481 


in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen, 
unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stablisheth  us 
with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath  an- 
ointed us,'  is  God  ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and 
given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in 
our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a  record 
upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you  I 
came  not  as  yet  unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  tliat  we  have  dominion 
over  your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of 
your  joy :  for  by  faith  .ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Ifavinff  shewed  the  reason  uhy  he  came  not  to 
them,  6  he  requireth  them  to  forgive  and  to  com- 
fort that  excommunicated  person,  10  even  as 
h  imself  also  iijion  his  true  repentance  had  for- 
gicen  him,  12  declaring  withal  ichy  he  departed 
from  Troas  to  3Iacedonia,  14  and  the  happy 
success  which  God  gave  to  his  jyreaching  in  all 
places. 

BUT  I  determined  this  with  my- 
self,  that    I   would    not   come 
again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  is 
he  then  that  maketh  me  glad,  but 
the  same  which  is  made  sorry  by  me? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto  you, 
lest,  when  I  came,  I  should  have 
sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I  ought 
to  rejoice;  having  confidence  in  you 
all,  that  my  joy  is  the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and 
anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you 
with  many  tears;  not  that  ye  should 
be  grieved,  but  that  ye  might  know 
the  love  which  I  have  more  abun- 
dantly unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief,  he 
hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in  part : 
that  I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is  this 
punishment,  which  was  inflicted  of 
many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  him,  and  comfort 
him,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should 
be  swallowed  up  with  overmuch 
sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  that  ye 
would  confirm  your  love  toward  him. 


through  him  is  the  Amen,  unto 
the   glory   of   God    through    us. 

21  Now  he  that  stablisheth  us  with 
you  Mn  Christ,  and  anointed  us, 

22  is  God  ;  ^  who  also  sealed  us,  and 
gave  lis  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit 
in  our  hearts. 


23  But  I  call  God  for  a  witness 
upon  my  soul,  that  to  spare  you  I 
forbare   to   come    unto    Corinth. 

24  Not  that  we  have  lordship  over 
your  faith,  but  are  helpers  of 
your  joy  :  for  by  '^  faith  ye  stand. 


2* But  I  determined  this  for  myself, 
that  I  would  not  come  again  to  you 

2  with  sorrow.  For  if  I  make  you 
sorry,  who  then  is  he  that  maketh 
me  glad,  but  he  that  is  made  sorry 

3  by  me?  And  I  wrote  this  very 
thing,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 
have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom 
I  ought  to  rejoice;  having  confi- 
dence in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is 

4  the  joy  of  you  all.  For  out  of 
much  affliction  and  anguish  of 
heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with  many 
tears ;  not  that  ye  should  be  made 
sorry,  but  that  ye  might  know  the 
love  which  I  have  more  abun- 
dantly unto  you. 

6  But  if  any  hath  caused  sorrow, 
he  hath  caused  sorrow,  not  to  me, 
but  in  part  (that  I  press  not  too 

6  heavily)  to  you  all.  Sufficient  to 
such  a  one  is  this  punishment 
which  was  inflicted  by  ^the  many  ; 

7  so  that  contrariwise  ye  should 
^rather  forgive  him  and  comfort 
him,  lest  by  any  means  such  a  one 
should  be  swallowed  up  with  his 

8  overmuch  sorrow.  Wherefore  I 
beseech  you  to  confirm  yoxir  love 


1  Gr.  into.         2  Or,  seeing  thai  he  both  .'sealed  its  3  Or,  i/o>'r  faith  *  Some  aucieut  author- 

ities read  Fljr.        &  Gr.  the  more.        «  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  rather. 
81 


482 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write, 
that  I  might  know  the  proof  of 
you,  whether  ye  be  obedient  in  all 
things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing, 
I  forgive  also  :  for  if  I  forgave  any 
thing,  to  whom  I  forgave  it,  for  your 
sakes  forgave  I  it  in  the  person  of 
Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  ad- 
vantage of  us :  for  we  are  not  ig- 
norant of  his  devices. 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came  to 
Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gospel,  and 
a  door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the 
Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  be- 
cause I  found  not  Titus  my  brother : 
but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went 
from  thence  into  Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  be  unto  God,  which 
always  causeth  us  to  triumph  in 
Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the 
savour  of  his  knowledge  by  us  in 
every  place. 

15  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet 
savour  of  Christ,  in  them  that  are 
saved,  and  in  them  that  perish : 

16  To  the  one  ive  are  the  savour  of 
death  unto  death  :  and  to  the  other 
the  savour  of  life  unto  life.  And 
who  is  sufficient  for  these  things? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which 
corrupt  the  word  of  God :  but  as  of 
sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight 
of  God  speak  we  in  Christ. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Ijest  their  false  teachers  should  charge  him  with 
vainglory,  he  sheweth  the  faith  and  graces  of  the 
Corinthians  to  be  a  sufficient  confimendation  of 
his  ministry.  6  Whereupon  entering  a  com- 
parison between  the  ministers  of  the  law  and  of 
the  gospel,  12  he  proveth  that  his  ministry  is  so 
far  the  more  excellent,  as  the  gospel  of  life  and 
liberty  is  more  glorious  than  the  law  of  condem- 
nation. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  commend 
ourselves  ?  or  need  we,  as  some 
others,  epistles  of  commendation  to 
you,  or  letters  of  commendation  from 
you? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in  our 
hearts,  known  and  read  of  all  men  : 


9  toward  him.  For  to  this  end  also 
did  I  write,  that  I  might  know 
the  proof  of  you,  ^whether  ye  are 

10  obedient  in  all  things.  But  to 
whom  ye  forgive  anything,  I  for- 
give also :  for  what  I  also  have  for- 
given, if  I  have  forgiven  anything, 
for  your  sakes  have  I  forgiven  it  in 

11  the  ^  person  of  Christ ;  that  no  ad- 
vantage may  be  gained  over  us  by 
Satan  :  for  we  are  not  ignorant  of 
his  devices. 


12  Now  when  I  came  to  Troas  for 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  when  a 
door  was   opened  unto  me  in  the 

13  Lord,  I  had  no  relief  for  my  spirit, 
because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother :  but  taking  my  leave  of 
them,  I  went  forth  into  Macedo- 

14nia.  But  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  leadeth  us  in  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh  man- 
ifest through  us  the  savour  of  his 

15  knowledge  in  every  place.  For 
we  are  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ 
unto  God,  in  them  that  are  being 
saved,  and  in  them  that  are  per- 

16  ishing ;  to  the  one  a  savour  from 
death  unto  death ;  to  ihe  other  a 
savour  from  life  unto  life.  And 
who  is  sufficient  for  these  things? 

17  For  we  are  not  as  the  many,  ^  cor- 
rupting the  word  of  God:  but  as 
of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the 
sight  of  God,  speak  we  in  Christ, 


3  Are  we  beginning  again  to  com^ 
mend  ourselves  ?  or  need  we,  as  do 
some,  epistles  of  commendation  to 

2  you  or  from  you  ?  Ye  are  our  epis- 
tle, written  in  our  hearts,known  and 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  whereby, 
word  of  God 


2  Or,  presence        3  Or,  making  m,erchiindise  of  the 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


483 


3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly 
declared  to  be  the  epistle  of  Christ 
ministered  by  us,  written  not  with 
ink,  but  with' the  Spirit  of  the  living 
God;  not' in  tables  of  stone,  but  in 
fleshy  tables  of  the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through 
Christ  to  God-ward  : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  our- 
selves to  til  ink  any  thing  as  of  our- 
selves; but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit : 
for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit 
giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death, 
written  and  engraven  in  stones,  was 
glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Is- 
rael could  not  stedfastly  behold  the 
face  of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his 
countenance ;  which  glory  was  to 
be  done  away : 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration 
of  the  spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation be  glory,  much  more 
doth  the  ministration  of  righteous- 
ness exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made 
glorious  had  no  glory  in  this  respect, 
by  reason  of  the  glory  that  excelleth. 

11  For  if  that  which  is  done  away 
was  glorious,  much  more  that  which 
remaineth  is  glorious. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such 
hope,  we  use  great  plainness  of 
speech  : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  which  put  a 
vail  over  his  face,  that  the  children 
of  Israel  could  not  stedfastly  look  to 
the  end  of  that  which  is  abolished : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blinded  : 
for  unto  this  day  remaineth  the 
same  vail  untaken  av/ay  in  the 
reading  of  the  old  testament;  which 
vnil  is  done  away  in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day,  when 
Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon  their 
heart. 

16  Nevertheless  when  it  shall  turn 


3  read  of  all  men  ;  being  made  mani- 
fest that  ye  are  an  epistle  of  Christ, 
ministered  by  us,  written  not  with 
ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  liv- 
ing God  ;  not  in  tables  of  stone, 
but  in    tables  that  are  hearts  of 

4  flesh.     And  such  confidence  have 

5  we  through  Christ  to  God-ward:  not 
that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves, 
to  account  anything  as  from  our- 
selves ;  but  our  sufficiency  is  from 

6  God  ;  who  also  made  us  sufficient 
as  ministers  of  a  new  ^  covenant ; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit : 
for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit 

7  giveth  life.  But  if  the  ministra- 
tion of  death,  ^  written,  and  en- 
graven on  stones,  came  ^with 
glory,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel 
could  not  look  stedfastly  upon  the 
face  of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his 
face;   which  glory  *was   passing 

8  away :  how  shall  not  rather  the 
ministration  of  the  spirit  be  with 

9 glory?  ^For  if  the  ministration 
of  condemnation  is  glory,  much 
rather  doth  the  ministration  of 
righteousness     exceed    in    glory. 

10  For  verily  that  which  hath  been 
made  glorious  hath  not  been  made 
glorious  in  this  respect,  by  reasou 

11  of  the  glory  that  surpasseth.  For 
if  that  wliich  ^passeth  away  was 
''with  glory,  much  more  that 
which  remaineth  is  in  glory. 

12  Having  therefore  such  a  hope, 
we  use  great  boldness  of  speech, 

13  and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put  a 
veil  upon  his  face,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  should  not  look 
stedfastly  ^on    the    end    of    that 

14  which  Mvas  passing  away:  but 
their  ^ minds  were  hardened:  for 
until  this  very  day  at  the  reading 
of  the  old  ^^  covenant  the  same  veil 
"remaineth  unlifted;  which   veil 

15  is  done  away  in  Christ.  But  unto 
this  day,  whensoever  M(«es  is 
read,  a  veil  lieth  upon  their  heart. 

16  But  whensoever  ^^it  shall  turn  to 


1  Or,  teatament        2  Gr.  in  letters.    •    3  Gr.  in.         <  Or,  wits  being  done  away  ^  Many  ancient 

authorities  read  For  if  to  the  ministration  of  condemnation  there  is  glory.  <5  Or,  is  being  done 

away         ">  Gr.  through.        8  Qr^  ^n'o         ^  Gr.  thoughts.        i*^  Or,  testament  ^i  Or,  remaineth,  it 
not  being  revealed  that  it  is  done  away        12  Qr^  a  man  shall  turn 


484 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall  be  taken 
away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit: 
and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is, 
there  is  liberty. 

18  But  we  all,  with  open  face  be- 
holding as  in  a  glass  the  glory  of 
th3  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same 
image  from  glory  to  glory,  even  as 
by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  'IV. 

1  He  declareik  how  he  hath  used  all  sincerity  and 
faithful  diligence  in  preaching  the  gospel,  7  and 
how  the  troubles  and  persecutions  which  he  daily 
endured  for  the  same  did  redoiind  to  the  praise 
of  God's  poiver,  12  to  the  benefit  of  the  church, 
16  and  to  the  apostle's  own  eternal  glory. 

THEREFORE  seeing  we  have  this 
ministry,  as  we   have  received 
mercy,  we  faint  not; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden 
things  of  dishonesty,  not  walking  in 
craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of 
God  deceitfully;  but  by  manifesta- 
tion of  the  truth  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  conscience  in 
the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid 
to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world 
hath  blinded  the  minds  of  them 
which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of 
the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ,  who  is 
the  image  of  God,  should  shine  unto 
them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord  ;  and  ourselves 
your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the 
light  to  shine  out  of  darkness,  hath 
shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  light 
of  the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God 
in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellency 
of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and  not 
of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side, 
yet  not  distressed ;  we  are  perplexed, 
but  not  in  despair ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken ; 
cast  down,   but  not  destroyed; 


the  Lord,  the  veil  is  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  the  Spirit:  and 
where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord   is, 

18  there  is  liberty.  But  we  all,  with 
unveiled  face  M'eflecting  as  a 
mirror  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are 
transformed  into  the  same  image 
from  glory  to  glory,  even  as  from 
^the  Lord  the  Spirit. 


4  Therefore  seeing  we  have  this 
ministry,   even    as    we    obtained 

2  mercy,  we  faint  not:  but  we  have 
renounced  the  hidden  things  of 
shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness, 
nor  handling  the  word  of  God  de- 
ceitfully ;  but  by  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  truth  commending  our- 
selves to  every  man's  conscience 

3  in  the  sight  of  God.  But  and  if 
our  gospel  is  veiled,  it  is  veiled  in 

ithem  that  are  perishing:  in  whom 
the  god  of  this  ^  world  hath  blind- 
ed the  *  minds  of  the  unbelieving, 
^  that  the  '^  light  of  the  gospel  of 
the  glory  of  Christ,  who  is  the 
image  of  God,  should  not  dawn 

5  upon  them.  For  we  preach  not 
ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  as 
Lord,     and     ourselves     as     your 

6  ^  servants  ^  for  Jesus'  sake.  See- 
ing it  is  God,  that  said.  Light  shall 
shine  out  of  darkness,  who  shined 
in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  ^light  of 
the  knowledge  of  the  glory  of  God 
in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  exceed- 
ing greatness  of  the  power  may  be 
of  God,  and  not  from  ourselves ; 

8  we  are  pressed  on  every  side,  yet 
not  straitened  ;  perplexed,  yet  not 

9  unto  despair ;  pursued,  yet  not 
^forsaken;  smitten  down,  yet  not 


1  Or,  beholding  as  in  a  mirror  2  Or,  the  Spirit  which  is  the  Lord  3  Or,  age 

thovghts.  5  Or,  that  they  shmild  not  see  the  light. ..image  of  God  <>  Gr.  iUnmination. 

bondservants.         8  gome  ancient  authorities  read  through  Jesus.  9  Or,  left  behind 


4Gr. 
7Gr. 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


485 


10  Always  bearing  about  in  the 
body  the  dying  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be 
made  manifest  in  our  body. 

11  For  we  which  live  are  alway 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus' 
sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us, 
but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit  of 
faith,  according  as  it  is  written,  I 
believed,  and  therefore-  have  I  spo- 
ken ;  we  also  believe,  and  therefore 
speak ; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which  raised 
up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us 
also  by  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us 
with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace  might 
through  the  thanksgiving  of  many 
redound  to  the  glory  of  God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not ; 
but  though  our  outward  man  perish, 
yet  the  inward  man  is  renewed  day 
by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which  is 
but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for  us 
a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal 
weight  of  glory ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things 
which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things 
which  are  not  seen :  for  the  things 
wdiich  are  seen  are  temporal ;  but 
the  things  which  are  not  seen  are 
eternal. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  That  in  his  assured  hope  of  immortal  glory,  9 
and  in  expectance  of  if,  and  of  the  general  jridg- 
ment,  he  lahonreth  to  keep  a  good  conscience,  12 
not  that  he  may  herein  boast  of  himself,  14  hut 
a,s  one  thai,  havimj  received  tiff  from  Chrixt,  e.n- 
dearoureth  to  lire  us  a  new  creature  to  Christ 
only,  18  and  by  his  ministry  of  reconciliation  to 
reconcile  others  also  in  Christ  to  God. 

FOR  we  know  that  if  our  earthly 
house  of  this  tabernacle  were  dis- 
solved, we  have  a  building  of  God, 
an  house  not  made  with  hands,  eter- 
nal in  the  heavens. 
2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earnestly 


10  destroyed  ;  always  bearing  about 
in  the  body  the  ^  dying  of  Jesus, 
that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be 

11  manifested  in  our  body.  For  we 
which  live  are  alway  delivered 
unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that 
the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be  mani- 

12  fested  in  our  mortal  flesh.  So  then 
death  worketh  in  us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  But  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith, 
according  to  that  which  is  written, 
I  believed,  and  therefore  did  I 
speak ;  we  also  believe,  and  there- 

14  fore  also  we  speak ;  knowing  that 
he  which  raised  up  Hhe  Lord  Je- 
sus shall  raise  up  us  also  with  Je- 
sus, and  shall  present  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  are  for  your  sakes, 
that  the  grace,  being  multiplied 
through  ^the  many,  may  cause  the 
thanksgiving  to  abound  unto  the 
glory  of  God. 


16  Wherefore  we  fiiint  not;  but 
though  our  outward  man  is  decay- 
ing, yet  our  inward   man  is  re- 

17  nevved  day  by  day.  For  our  light 
affliction,  which  is  for  the  mo- 
ment, worketh  for  us  more  and 
more     exceedingly     an     eternal 

18  weight  of  glory ;  while  we  look 
not  at  the  tilings  which  are  seen, 
but  at  the  things  which  are  not 
seen :  for  the  things  which  are 
seen  are  temporal;  but  the  things 
which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 


5  For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly 
house  of  our  ^tabernacle  be  dis- 
solved, we  have  a  building  from 
God,  a  house  not  made  with  liands, 

2  eternal,  in  the  heavens.    For  ver- 


1  Gr.  putting  to  death. 
*  Or,  bodily  frame 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Lord. 


'  Gr.  (he  more. 


486 


II.   COEINTHIANS. 


desiring  to  be  clothed  upon  with  our 
house  which  is  from  heaven  : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed  we 
shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle 
do  groan,  being  burdened :  not  for 
that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but 
clothed  upon,  that  mortality  might 
be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he  that  hath  wrought  us  for 
the  selfsame  thing  is  God,  who  also 
hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the 
Spirit. 

6  Therefore  loe  are  always  confi- 
dent, knowing  that,  whilst  we  are 
at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent 
from  the  Lord; 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight:) 

8  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and  will- 
ing rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body, 
and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that,  whe- 
ther present  or  absent,  we  may  be 
accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  before 
the  judgment  seat  of  Christ ;  that 
every  one  may  receive  the  things 
done  in  his  body,  according  to  that 
he  hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  terror 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men ;  but 
we  are  made  manifest  unto  God; 
and  I  trust  also  are  made  manifest 
in  your  consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  ourselves 
again  unto  you,  but  give  you  occa- 
sion to  glory  on  our  behalf,  that  ye 
may  have  somewhat  to  answer  them 
which  glory  in  appearance,  and  not 
in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside  our- 
selves, it  is  to  God :  or  whether  we 
be  sober,  if  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  constrain- 
eth  us ;  because  we  thus  judge,  that 
if  one  died  for  all,  then  were  all 
dead : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that 
they  which   live  should  not  hence- 


ily  in  this  we  groan,  longing  to  be 
clothed  upon  with  our  habitation 

3  which  is  from  heaven :  if  so  be 
that  being  clothed  we  shall  not  be 

4  found  naked.  For  indeed  we  that 
are  in  this  Habernacle  do  groan, 
2  being  burdened  ;  not  for  that  we 
would  be  unclothed,  but  that  we 
would  be  clothed  upon,  that  what 
is  mortal  may  be  swallowed  up  of 

5  life.  Now  he  that  wrought  us  for 
this  very  thing  is  God,  who  gave 
unto  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 

6  Being  therefore  always  of  good 
courage,  and  knowing  that,  whilst 
we  are  at  home  in  the  body,  we 

7  are  absent  from  the  Lord  (for 
we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  ^  sight) ; 

8  we  are  of  good  courage,  I  say,  and 
are  willing  rather  to  be  absent 
from  the  body,  and  to  be  at  home 

9  with  the  Lord.  Wherefore  also 
we  *make  it  our  aim,  whether  at 
home  or  absent,  to  be  well-pleas- 

10  ing  unto  him.  For  we  must  all 
be  made  manifest  before  the  judge- 
ment-seat of  Christ ;  that  each  one 
may  receive  the  things  done  ^in 
the  body,  according  to  what  he 
hath  done,  whether  it  be  good  or 
bad. 

11  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  we  persuade  men,  but 
we  are  made  manifest  unto  God; 
and  I  hope  that  we  are  made 
manifest  also  in  your  consciences. 

12  We  are  not  again  commending 
ourselves  unto  you,  but  speak  as 
giving  you  occasion  of  glorying 
on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have 
wherewith  to  answer  them  that 
glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in 

13  heart.  For  whether  we ''are  be- 
side ourselves,  it  is  unto  God ;  or 
whether  we  are  of  sober  mind,  it 

14  is  unto  you.  For  the  love  of 
Christ  constraineth  us ;  because 
we  thus  judge,  that  one  died  for 

15  all,  therefore  all  died ;  and  he 
died  for  all,  that  they  which  live 


^  Or,  bodily  frame  2  Or,  being  bvrdened,  in  that  we  ivnuhi  not  he  unclothed,  bid  uould  b$ 

clothed  upon       3  Gr.  appearance.        *  Cir.  are  ambitious.        ^  or.  through.        6  Or,  icere 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


487 


forth  live  unto  themselves,  but  unto 
him  which  died  for  them,  and  rose 
again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know  we 
no  man  after  the  flesh  :  yea,  though 
we  have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh, 
yet  now  henceforth  know  we  him  no 
more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  be  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature:  old 
things  are  passed  away;  behold,  all 
things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who 
hath  reconciled  us  to  himself  by  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us  the 
ministry  of  reconciliation ; 

19  To\vit,  that  God  was  in  Christ, 
reconciling  the  world  unto  himself, 
not  imputing  their  trespasses  unto 
them ;  and  hath  committed  unto  us 
the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors 
for  Christ,  as  though  God  did  be- 
seech you  by  us  :  we  pray  you  in 
Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to 
God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  be 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin :  that 
we  might  be  made  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  77m/  he  hath  approved  himself  a  faithful  min- 
ister of  Christ,  both  by  his  ttxhortations,  3  and 
by  inti'grili/  of  life,  4  and  by  patient  enduring 
all  kinds  of  affliction  and  disgraces  for  the  gos- 
pel. 10  Of  ichich  he  speaketh  the  more  boldly 
amongst  them,  because  his  heart  is  open  to  them, 
13  and  he  eipeclelh  the  like  affection  from  them 
again,  14  exhorting  to  flee  the  society  and  pol- 
lutions of  idolaters,  as  being  theinselves  temples 
of  the  living  God. 

WE  then,  as  workers  together 
with  him,  beseech  you  also  that 
ye  receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in 
vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard  thee 
in  a  time  accepted,  and  in  the  day 
of  salvation  have  I  succoured  thee  : 
behold,  now  is  the  accepted  time ; 
behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  offence  in  any  thing, 
that  the  ministry  be  not  blamed : 

4  But  in  all  things  approving  our- 


should  no  longer  live  unto  them- 
selves, but  unto  him  who  for  their 

16  sakes  died  and  rose  again.  Where- 
fore we  henceforth  know  no  man 
after  the  flesh :  even  though  we 
have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh, 
yet  now  we  know  him  so  no  more. 

17  Wherefore  if  any  man  is  in  Christ, 
^  he  is   a   new  creature :    the   old 

things  are  passed  away;   beliold, 

18  they  are  become  new.  But  all 
things  are  of  God,  who  reconciled 
us  to  himself  through  Christ,  and 
gave  unto  us  the  ministry  of  rec- 

19  onciliation  ;  to  wit,  that  God  was 
in  Christ  reconciling  the  world 
unto  himself,  not  reckoning  unto 
them  their  trespasses,  and  having 
^committed  unto  us  the  word  of 
reconciliation. 

20  We  are  ambassadors  therefore 
on  behalf  of  Christ,  as  though 
God  were  intreating  by  us :  we 
beseech  you  on  behalf  of  Christ, 

21  be  ye  reconciled  to  God.  Him 
who  knew  no  sin  he  made  to  be 
sin  on  our  behalf;  that  we  might 
become  the  righteousness  of  God 
in  him. 


6  And  working  together 

with  him  we  intreat  also  that  ye 
receive  not  the  grace  of  God  in 

2  vain  (for  he  saith, 

At  an  acceptable  time  I  heark- 
ened unto  thee, 
And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did 
I  succour  thee : 
behold,   now    is    the    acceptable 
time;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of 

3  salvation) :  giving  no  occasion  of 
stumbling  in  anything,  that  our 


1  Or,  there  is  a  new  creation 


2  Or,  placed  in  us 


488 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


selves  as  the  ministers  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in 
tumults,  in  labours,  in  watchings, 
in  fastings ; 

6  By  pureness,  by  knowledge,  by 
longsufFering,  by  kindness,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand  and 
on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report :  as  de- 
ceivers, and  yet  true ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well  known ; 
as  dying,  and,  behold,  we  live;  as 
chastened,  and  not  killed ; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  rejoic- 
ing ;  as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich ; 
as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possess- 
ing all  things. 

11  O  ije  Corinthians,  our  mouth  is 
open  unto  you,  our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your  own 
bowels. 

13  Now  for  a  recompence  in  the 
same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my  children,) 
be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked  to- 
gether with  unbelievers :  for  what 
fellowship  hath  righteousness  with 
unrighteousness?  and  what  commu- 
nion hath  light  with  darkness  ? 

15  And  what  concord  hath  Christ 
with  Belial?  or  what  part  hath  he 
that  believeth  with  an  infidel? 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the 
temple  of  God  with  idols?  for  ye 
are  the  temple  of  the  living  God ; 
as  God  hath  said,  I  will  dwell  in 
them,  and  A\alk  in  them  ;  and  I  will 
be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 

17  Wherefore  come  out  from  a- 
mong  them,  and  be  ye  separate,  saith 
the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the  unclean 
thing  ;  and  I  will  receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto  you. 


4  ministration  be  not  blamed ;  but 
in  everything  commending  our- 
selves, as  ministers  of  God,  in 
much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in 

5  necessities,  in  distresses,  in  stripes, 
in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,  in 
labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings; 

6  in  pureness,  in  knowledge,  in 
longsuffering,  in  kindness,  in  the 
^Holy  Ghost,  in  love  unfeigned, 

7  in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  pow- 
er of  God;  ^by  the  armour  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand 

8  and  on  the  left,  by  glory  and  dis- 
honour, by  evil  report  and  good 
report ;  as  deceivers,  and  yet  true ; 

9  as  unknown,  and  yet  well  known  ; 
as  dying,  and  behold,  we  live;  as 

10  chastened,  and  not  killed ;  as  sor- 
rowful, yet  alway  rejoicing;  as 
poor,  yet  making  many  rich;  as 
having  nothing,  and  yet  possess- 
ing all  things. 

11  Our  mouth  is  open  unto  you,  O 
Corinthians,  our  heart  is  enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  ye 
are  straitened  in  your  own  affec- 

13  tions.  Now  for  a  recompense  in 
like  kind  (I  speak  as  unto  lay 
children),  be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  not  unequally  yoked  with 
unbelievers :  for  what  fellowship 
have  righteousness  and  iniquity? 
or  what   communion   hath  light 

15  with  darkness?  And  what  con- 
cord hath  Christ  with  '^Belial?  or 
what  portion  hath  a  believer  with 

16  an  unbeliever?  And  what  agree- 
ment hath  a  Hemple  of  God  with 
idols?  for  we  are  a  Hemple  of  the 
living  God;  even  as  God  said,  I 
will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in 
them ;  and  I  will  be  their  God, 
and   they    shall   be    my    people. 

17  Wherefore 

Come   ye  out  from    among 
them,  and  be  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord, 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing ; 
And  I  will  receive  you, 

18  And  will  be  to  you  a  Father, 


1  Or,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  throughout  this  book. 
sanctuary 


2  Gr.  through. 


3  Gr.  Bdiar. 


4  Or. 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


489 


and  ye  shall  be  my  sons  and  daugh- 
ters, saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 

CHAPTER    VII. 

1  He  proceciiflh  in  exhorting  them  to  purity  of 
life,  2  and  to  bear  him  like  affection  as  he  doth 
to  them.  3  Whereof  lest  he  might  seem  to  doubt, 
he  dedarelh  what  comfort  he  took  in  his  afflic- 
tion.'!, by  the  report  ivhich  Tilus  gave  of  their 
godly  sorrow,  which  his  former  epistle  had 
wrought  in  them,  18  and  of  their  lovingkind- 
ness  and  obedience  towards  Titus,  answerable  to 
his  former  boastings  of  them. 

HAVING  therefore  these  prom- 
ises, dearly  beloved,  let  us 
cleanse  ourselves  from  all  filthiness 
of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting 
holiness  in  the  fear  of'  God. 

2  Receive  us ;  we  have  wronged 
no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no  man, 
we  have  defrauded  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn  you  : 
for  I  have  said  before,  that  ye  are  in 
our  hearts  to  die  and  live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech 
toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying 
of  you:  I  am  filled  with  comfort, 
I  am  exceeding  joyful  in  all  our 
tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest,  but 
we  were  troubled  on  every  side ;  with- 
out tvere  fightings,  within  we7'e  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  comfort- 
eth  those  that  are  cast  down,  com- 
forted us  by  the  coming  of  Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but 
by  the  consolation  wherewith  he  was 
comforted  in  you,  when  he  told  us 
your  earnest  desire,  your  mourning, 
your  fervent  mind  toward  me;  so 
that  I  rejoiced  the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with 
a  letter,  I  do  not  repent,  though  I 
did  repent :  for  I  perceive  that  the 
same  epistle  hath  made  you  sorry, 
though  it  ivere  but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were 
made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sorrowed 
to  repentance :  for  ye  were  made 
sorry  after  a  godly  manner,  that 
ye  might  receive  damage  by  us  in 
nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  re- 


And  ye  shall  be  to  me  sons 
and  daughters, 
saith  the  Lord  Almighty. 


7  Hav- 

ing therefore  these  promises,  be- 
loved, let  us  cleanse  ourselves 
from  all  defilement  of  flesh  and 
spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the 
fear  of  God. 

2  ^Open  your  hearts  to  us:  we 
wronged  no  man,  we  corrupted  no 
man,   we   took   advantage  of  no 

3  man.  I  say  it  not  to  condemn 
you:  for  I  have  said  before,  that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  together 

4  and  live  together.  Great  is  my 
boldness  of  speech  toward  you, 
great  is  my  glorying  on  your  be- 
half: I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I 
overflow  with  joy  in  all  our  afiiic- 
tion. 

5  For  even  when  we  were  come 
into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no 
relief,  but  zoe  luere  afflicted  on 
every  side ;  without  were  fightings, 

6  within  loere  fears.  Nevertheless 
he  that  comforteth  the  lowly,  even 
God,  comforted  us  by  the  ^coming 

7  of  Titus;  and  not  by  his  "^coming 
only,  but  also  by  the  comfort 
wherewith  he  was  comforted  in 
you,  while  he  told  us  your  long- 
ing, your  mourning,  your  zeal  for 
me ;  so  that  I  rejoiced  yet  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with 
my  epistle,  I  do  not  regret  it, 
though  I  did  regret ;  ^  for  1  see 
that  that  epistle  made  you  sorry, 

9  th(mgh  but  for  a  season.  Now  I 
rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made 
sorry,  but  that  ye  were  made  sorry 
unto  repentance :  for  ye  were 
made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  that 
ye  might  suffer  loss  by  us  in  noth- 

10  ing.     For  godly  sorrow  worketh 


Gr.  Make  room  for  us. 


2  Gr.  presence. 


3  Home  ancient  authorities  omit  for. 


490 


II.   COEINTHIAXS. 


pentance  to  salvation  not  to  be 
repented  of:  but  the  sorrow  of  the 
world  worketh  death, 

11  For  behold  this  selfsame  thing, 
tliat  ye  sorrowed  after  a  godly  sort, 
what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you, 
yea,  lohat  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea, 
what  indignation,  yea,  what  fear,  yea, 
what  vehement  desire,  yea,  ivhat  zeal, 
yea,  what  revenge !  In  all  things  ye 
have  approved  yourselves  to  be  clear 
in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote  un- 
to you,  /  did  it  not  for  his  cause 
that  had  done  the  wrong,  nor  for 
his  cause  that  suffered  wrong,  but 
that  our  care  for  you  in  the  sight  of 
God  might  appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted  in 
your  comfort :  yea,  and  exceedingly 
the  more  joyed  we  for  the  joy  of  Ti- 
tus, because  his  spirit  was  refreshed 
by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  anything 
to  him  of  you,  I  am  not  ashamed ; 
but  as  we  spake  all  things  to  you  in 
truth,  even  so  our  boasting,  which 
/  made  before  Titus,  is  found  a 
truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is  more 
abundant  toward  you,  whilst  he  re- 
membereth  the  obedience  of  you  all, 
how  with  fear  and  trembling  ye  re- 
ceived him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have 
confidence  in  you  in  all  things. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  He  stirreth  them  up  to  a  liberal  contribution 
for  the  poor  saints  at  Jerusalem,  by  the  exam- 
ple of  the  3facedonians,  7  by  commendation  of 
their  former  forwardness,  9  by  the  exnmple.of 
Christ,  14  and  by  the  spiritual  profit  that  shall 
redound  to  themselves  thereby:  16  comtnending 
to  them  Die  integrity  and  willingness  of  Titus, 
and  those  other  brethren,  who  upon  his  request, 
exhortation,  and  commendation,  icere  purposely 
come  to  them  for  this  business. 

MOREOVER,  brethren,  we  do 
you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of 
God  bestowed  on  the  churches  of 
Macedonia ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of  af- 
fliction the  abundance  of  their  joy 


repentance  ^unto  salvation,  a  re- 
pentance which  bringetb  no  regret : 
but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  work- 

11  eth  death.  For  behold,  this  self- 
same thing,  that  ye  were  made 
sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  what 
earnest  care  it  wrought  in  you, 
yea,  what  clearing  of  yourselves, 
yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  what 
fear,  yea,  what  longing,  yea,  what 
zeal,  yea,  what  avenging!  In 
everything  ye  approved  yourselves 

12  to  be  pure  in  the  matter.  So  al- 
though 1  wrote  unto  you,  I  wrote 
not  for  his  cause  that  did  the 
wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that  suf- 
fered the  wrong,  but  that  your 
earnest  care  for  us  might  be  made 
manifest  unto  you  in  the  sight  of 

13  God.  Therefore  we  have  been 
comforted  :  and  in  our  comfort  we 
joyed  the  more  exceedingly  for 
the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his  spirit 
hath  been  refreshed   by  you  all. 

14  For  if  in  anything  I  have  gloried 
to  hiin  on  your  behalf,  I  was  not 
put  to  shame ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  so  our 
glorying  also,  which  I  made  be- 
fore Titus,  was  found  to  be  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affectioo  is  more 
abundantly  toward  you,  whilst  he 
remenibereth  the  obedience  of  you 
all,  how  with  fear  and  trembling 

16  ye  received  him.  I  rejoice  that 
in  everything  I  am  of  good  cour- 
age concerning  you. 


8  Moreover,  brethren,  we  make 
known  to  you  the  grace  of  God 
which   hath    been    given    in    the 

2  churches  of  Macedonia ;  how  that 
in  much  proof  of  affliction  the 
abundance  of  their  joy  and  their 


1  Or,  unto  a  salvation  which  brinyeth  no  regret 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


491 


and   their   deep   poverty   abounded 
unto  the  riches  of  their  liberality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  record, 
yea,  and  beyond  their  power  they 
were  willing  of  themselves  ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  intreaty 
that  we  would  receive  the  gift,  and 
take  upon  us  the  fellowship  of  the 
ministering  to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us  by 
the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus, 
that  as  he  had  begun,  so  he  would 
also  finish  in  you  the  same  grace 
also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in  every 
thing,  in  faith,  and  utterance,  and 
knowledge,  and  in  all  diligence, 
and  in  your  love  to  us,  see  that  ye 
abound  in  this  grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  commandment, 
but  by  occasion  of  the  forwardness 
of  others,  and  to  prove  the  sincerity 
of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though  he 
was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  be- 
came poor,  that  ye  through  his  pov- 
erty might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  advice : 
for  this  is  expedient  for  you,  w^ho 
have  begun  before,  not  only  to 
do,  but  also  to  be  forward  a  year 
ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the  do- 
ing of  it ;  that  as  there  ivas  a  readi- 
ness to  will,  so  there  7nay  be  a  per- 
formance also  out  of  that  which  ye 
liave. 

12  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to 
that  a  man  hath,  and  not  according 
to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  /  mean  not  that  other  men 
be  eased,  and  ye  burdened  : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now  at 
this  time  your  abundance  may  be 
a  supply  for  their  want,  that  their 
abundance   also   may  be  a    supply 


deep  poverty  abounded  unto  the 

3  riches  of  their  Miberality.  For 
according  to  their  power,  I  bear 
witness,  yea  and  beyond  their 
power,  they  gave  of  their  own  ac- 

4  cord,  beseeching  us  with  much  in- 
treaty in  regard  of  this  grace  and 
the  fellowship  in  the  ministering 

5  to  the  saints :  and  this,  not  as  we 
had  hoped,  but  first  they  gave 
their  own  selves  to  the  Lord, 
and   to   us   by   the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  exhorted  Ti- 
tus, that  as  he  had  made  a  be- 
ginning before,  so  he  would  also 
complete  in  you  this  grace  also. 

7  But  as  ye  abound  in  everything, 
in  faith,  and  utterance,  and  knowl- 
edge, and  in  all  earnestness,  and 
in  -your  love  to  us,  see  that   ye 

8  abound  in  this  grace  also.  I  speak 
not  by  way  of  commandment,  but 
as  proving  through  the  earnest- 
ness of  others  the  sincerity  also 

9  of  your  love.  For  ye  know  the 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
that,  though  he  was  rich,  yet  for 
your  sakes  he  became  poor,  that 
ye  through  his  poverty  might  be- 

10  come  ricli.  And  herein  I  give  my 
judgement:  for  this  is  expedient 
for  you,  who  were  the  first  to  make 
a  beginning  a  year  ago,  not  only 

11  to  do,  but  also  to  will.  But  now 
complete  the  doing  also ;  that  as 
there  ivas  the  readiness  to  will,  so 
there  may  be  the  completion  also 

12  out  of  your  ability.  For  if  the 
readiness  is  there,  it  is  acceptable 
according  as  a  man  hath,  not  ac- 

13  cording  as  he  hath  not.  For  / 
say  not  this,  that  others  may  be 

14  eased,  and  ye  distressed  :  but  by 
equality  ;  your  abundance  being  a 
supply  at  this  present  time  for 
their  want,  that  their  abundance 


1  Gr.  singleyiess. 


"  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our  love  lo  you. 


492 


11.   CORINTHIANS. 


for  your  want:   that  there  may  be 
equality  : 

15  As  it  is  written,  He  that  had 
gathered  much  had  nothing  over ; 
and  he  that  had  gathered  little  had 
no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  he  to  God,  which 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into  the 
heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 
exhortation;  but  being  more  for- 
ward, of  his  own  accord  he  went 
unto  you, 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him 
the  brother,  whose  praise  is  in 
the  gospel  throughout  all  the 
churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who  was 
also  chosen  of  the  churches  to  travel 
with  us  with  this  grace,  which  is 
administered  by  us  to  the  glory  of 
the  same  Lord,  and  declaration  of 
your  ready  mind  ; 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abundance 
which  is  administered  by  us : 

21  Providing  for  honest  things,  not 
only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  but 
also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them 
our  brother,  whom  we  have  often- 
times proved  diligent  in  many  things, 
but  now  much  more  diligent,  upon 
the  great  confidence  which  /  have  in 
you. 

23  Whether  <2??.2/ c?o  enquire  oiT\t\Mi>, 
he  is  my  partner  and  fellow-helper 
concerning  you :  or  our  brethren  be 
enquired  of^  they  are  the  messengers 
of  the  churches,  and  the  glory  of 
Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the  proof 
of  your  love,  and  of  our  boasting 
on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  He  yieldeth  the  reason  why,  t.hotigh  he  knew 
their  forwardness,  yet  he  sent  Tilus  and  his 
brethren  beforehand.  6  And  he  proceedeih  in 
stirring  them  up  to  a  bountiful  alms,  as  being 
hut  a  kind  of  solving  of  seed,  10  which  shall  re- 
turn a  great  increase  to  them,  13  and  occasion  a 
great  sacrifice  of  thanksgivings  unto  God. 


also  may  become  a  supply  for  your 
want ;  that  there  may  be  equality  : 

15  as  it  is  written.  He  that  gathered 
much  had  nothing  over  ;  and  he 
that  gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which 
putteth  the  same  earnest  care  for 

17  you  into  the  heart  of  Titus.  For 
indeed  he  accepted  our  exhorta- 
tion ;  but  being  himself  very  ear- 
nest, he  went  forth  unto  you  of 

18  his  own  accord.  And  we  have 
sent  together  with  him  the  broth- 
er whose  praise  in  the  gospel  is 

spread  through  all  the  cliurches; 

19  and  not  only  so,  but  who  was  also 
appointed  by  the  churches  to  trav- 
el with  us  in  the  matter  of  this 
grace,  which  is  ministered  by  us 
to  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  and  to 

20  shew  our  readiness :  avoiding  this, 
that  any  man  should  blame  us  in 
the  matter  of  this  bounty  which 

21  is  ministered  by  us:  for  we  take 
thought  for  things  honourable, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 

22  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men.  And 
we  have  sent  with  them  our  broth- 
er, whom  we  have  many  times 
proved  earnest  in  many  things, 
but  now  much  more  earnest,  by 
reason   of   the    great    confidence 

23  which  he  hath  in  you.  Whether 
any  iiiquire  about  Titus,  he  is  my 
partner  and  jny  fellow-worker  to 
you-ward ;  or  our  brethren,  they 
are  the  ^messengers  of  the  churches, 

24  they  are  the  glory  of  Christ.  ^  Shew 
ye  therefore  unto  them  in  the  face 
of  the  churches  the  proof  of  your 
love,  and  of  our  glorying  on  your 
behalf. 


Gr.  aposUes. 


Or,  Shew  ye  theref  )re  in  the  face. ..on  your  behalf  unto  them. 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


493 


FOR  as  touching  the  ministering 
to  the  saints,  it  is  superfluous 
for  me  to  write  to  you: 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of 
your  mind,  for  which  I  boast  of  you 
to  them  of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia 
was  ready  a  year  ago ;  and  your  zeal 
hath  provoked  very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should  be 
in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that,  as  I 
said,  ye  may  be  ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedonia 
come  with  me,  and  iind  you  unpre- 
pared, we  (that  we  say  not,  ye)  should 
be  ashamed  in  this  same  confident 
boasting, 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary 
to  exhort  the  brethren,  that  they 
would  go  before  unto  you,  and  make 
up  beforehand  your  bounty,  whereof 
ye  had  notice  before,  that  the  same 
might  be  ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty, 
and  not  as  of  covetousness. 

6  But  this  I  say,  He  which  soweth 
sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparingly  ; 
and  he  which  soweth  bountifully 
shall  reap  also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he  pur- 
poseth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him  give  ; 
not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity:  for 
God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 
grace  abound  toward  you ;  that  ye, 
always  having  all  sufliciency  in  all 
things,  may  abound  to  every  good 
work  : 

9  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath  dis- 
persed abroad ;  he  hath  given  to  the 
poor :  his  righteousness  remaineth 
for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth  seed 
to  the  sower  both  minister  bread 
for  your  food,  and  multiply  your 
seed  sown,  and  increase  the  fruits 
of  your  righteousness  ;) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing 
to  all  bountifulness,  which  causeth 
through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of  this 
service  not  only  supplieth  the  want 


9  ^  For  as  touching  the  minister- 
ing to  the  saints,  it  is  superfiu- 

2  ous  for  me  to  write  to  you  :  for  I 
know  your  readiness,  of  which  I 
glory  on  your  behalf  to  them  of 
Macedonia,  that  Achaia  hath 
been  prepared  for  a  year  past; 
and  ^your   zeal    hath  stirred   up 

3  Very  many  of  them.  But  I  have 
sent  the  brethren,  that  our  glory- 
ing on  your  behalf  may  not  be 
made  void  in  this  respect;  that, 
even  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  pre- 

4 pared:  lest  by  any  means,  if 
there  come  with  me  any  of  Mace- 
donia, and  find  you  unprepared, 
we  (that  we  say  not,  ye)  should 
be  put  to   shame  in  this   confi- 

5  dence.  I  thought  it  necessary 
therefore  to  intreat  the  brethren, 
that  they  would  go  before  unto 
you,  and  make  up  beforehand 
your  afore-promised  ^bounty,  that 
the  same  might  be  ready,  as  a  mat- 
ter of  bounty ,  and  not  of  ^extortion. 

6  But  this  /  say,  He  that  soweth 
sparingly  shall  reap  also  sparing- 
ly;  and  he  that  soweth  ^bountifully 

7  shall  reap  also  ^bountifully.  Let 
each  man  do  according  as  he  hath 
purposed  in  his  heart ;  not  ^grudg- 
ingly, or  of  necessity:    for  God 

8  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.  And 
God  is  able  to  make  all  grace 
abound  unto  you;  that  ye,  hav- 
ing always  all  sufficiency  in  ev- 
erything, may  abound  unto  every 

9  good  work  :   as  it  is  written, 

He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he 
hath  given  to  the  poor ; 

His  righteousness  abideth  for 
ever. 

10  And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to  the 
sower  and  bread  for  food,  shall 
supply  and  multiply  your  seed 
for  sowing,  and  increase  the  fruits 

11  of  your  righteousness :  ye  being 
enriched  in  everything  unto  all 
'liberality, which  worketh  through 

12  us  thanksgiving  to  God.  For  the 
ministration   of  this  service  not 


1  Or,  emiilation  of  yon         -  Gr.  thv  more  part.  ^  Q^.  blessing.  *  Or,  covetousness 

wUh  blessings.        ^  (ir.  of  sorrow.        i  Gr.  siiigleness. 


Gr. 


494 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


of  the  saints,  but  is  abundant  also 
by  many  thanksgivings  unto  God  ; 
is  Whiles  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ministration  they  glorify  God 
for  your  professed  subjection  unto 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  your 
liberal  distribution  unto  them,  and 
unto  all  men; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you, 
which  long  after  you  for  the  ex- 
ceeding grace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his  un- 
speakable gift. 

CHAPTER   X. 

Against  the  false  apostles,  tvfio  disgraced  the 
weakness  of  his  person  and  bodily  presence,  he 
setteth  out  the  spiritual  might  and  aidhority, 
with  which  he  is  armed  against  all  adversary 
poivers,  7  assuring  them  that  at  his  coming  he 
will  be  found  as  mighty  in  word,  as  he  is  now 
in  xjoriting  being  absent,  12  and  withal  taxing 
them  for  reaching  out  themselves  beyond  their 
compass,  and  vaunting  themselves  into  other 
m.eri's  labours. 

"VT  O W  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you 
ly  by  the  meekness  and  gentleness 
of  Christ,  who  in  presence  am  base 
among  you,  but  being  absent  am 
bold  toward  you : 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not 
be  bold  when  I  am  present  with  that 
confidence,  wherewith  I  think  to  be 
bold  against  some,  which  think  of 
us  as  if  we  walked  according  to  the 
flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh, 
we  do  not  war  after  the  flesh : 

4  ( For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare 
are  not  carnal,  but  mighty  through 
God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strong 
holds;) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations,  and 
every  high  thing  that  exalteth  itself 
against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and 
bringing  into  captivity  every  thought 
to  the  obedience  of  Christ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when  your 
obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the 
outward  appearance?  If  any  man 
trust  to  himself  that  he  is  Christ's, 
let  him  of  himself  think  this  again, 


only  filleth  up  the  measure  of  the 
wants  of  the  saints,  but  abound- 
eth  also  through  many  thanks- 
ISgivings  unto  God;  seeing  that 
through  the  proving  of  you  by 
this  ministration  they  glorify  God 
for  the  obedience  of  your  confes- 
sion unto  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
and  for  the  liberality  of  your 
contribution  unto  them  and  unto 

14  all ;  while  they  themselves  also, 
with  supplication  on  your  behalf, 
long  after  you  by  reason  of  the 
exceeding  grace  of  God  in  you. 

15  Thanks  be  to  God  for  his  un- 
speakable gift. 


10  Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat  you 
by  the  meekness  and  gentleness 
of  Christ,  I  who  in  your  presence 
am  lowly  among  you,  but  being' 
absent  am  of  good   courage  to- 

2  ward  you :  yea,  I  beseech  you, 
that  I  may  not  when  present  shew 
courage  wi  th  th e  confidence  where- 
with I  count  to  be  bold  against 
some,  which  count  of  us  as  if  we 
walked   according  to    the    flesh. 

8  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh, 
we  do  not  war  according  to  the 

4  flesh  (for  the  weapons  of  our 
warfare  are  not  of  the  flesh,  but 
mighty  before  God  to  the  casting 

5  down  of  strong  holds) ;  casting 
down  ^imaginations,  and  every 
high  thing  that  is  exalted  against 
the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bring- 
ing every  thought  into  captivity  to 

6  the  obedience  of  Christ ;  and  be- 
ing in  readiness  to  avenge  all  dis- 
obedience, when  vour  obedience 

7  shall  be  fulfilled.  "^^Ye  look  at  the 
things  that  are  before  your  face. 


1  Gr.  singleness. 


2  Or,  reason  ings. 


Or,  Do  ye  look.,  face  f 


11.  CORINTHIANS. 


495 


that,  as  he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are  we 
Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast  some- 
what more  of  our  authority,  which 
the  Lord  hath  given  us  for  edifica- 
tion, and  not  for  your  destruction, 
I  should  not  be  ashamed: 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would 
terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  his  letters,  say  they,  are 
weighty  and  powerful;  but  his  bod- 
ily presence  is  weak,  and  his  speech 
contemptible. 

11  Let  such  an  one  think  this,  that, 
such  as  we  are  in  word  by  letters 
when  we  are  absent,  such  will  we 
be  also  in  deed  when  we  are  pres- 
ent. 

12  For  we  dare  not  make  ourselves 
of  the  number,  or  compare  ourselves 
with  some  that  commend  themselves  : 
but  they  measuring  themselves  by 
themselves,  and  comparing  them- 
selves among  themselves,  are  not 
wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things 
without  our  measure,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  measure  of  the  rule 
which  God  hath  distributed  to 
us,  a  measure  to  reach  even  unto 
you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  measure,  as  though  we 
reached  not  unto  you :  for  we  are 
come  as  far  as  to  you  also  in  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  Christ : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  without 
our  measure,  that  is,  of  other  men's 
labours ;  but  having  hope,  when 
your  faith  is  increased,  that  we  shall 
be  enlarged  by  you  according  to  our 
rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the  re- 
gions beyond  you,  and  not  to  boast 
in  another  man's  line  of  things  made 
ready  to  our  hand, 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commendeth 
himself  is  ajiproved,  but  whom  the 
Lord  commendeth. 


If  any  man  trusteth  in  himself 
that  he  is  Christ's,  let  him  con- 
sider this  again  with  himself,  that, 
even  as  he  is  Christ's,  so  also  are 

8  we.  For  though  I  should  glory 
somewhat  abundantly  concerning 
our  authority  (which  the  Lord 
gave  for  building  you  up,  and  not 
for  casting  you  doAvn),  I  shall  not 

9  be  put  to  shame  :  that  I  may  not 
seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  you  by 

10  my  letters.  For,  His  letters, 
they  say,  are  weighty  and  strong  ; 
but'  his  bodily  presence  is  weak, 
and   his  speech  of   no   account. 

11  Let  such  a  one  reckon  this,  that, 
what  we  are  in  word  by  letters 
when  we  are  absent,  such  are  we 
also  in  deed  when  Ave  are  present. 

12  For  we  are  not  bold  Ho  number 
or  compare  ourselves  with  cer- 
tain of  them  that  commend  them- 
selves :  but  they  themselves, 
measuring  themselves  by  them- 
selves, and  comparing  them- 
selves with  themselves,  are  witli- 

13  out  understanding.  But  we  will 
not  glory  beyond  oicr  measure, 
but  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  ^province  which  God  ap- 
portioned to  us  as  a  measure,  to 

14  reach  even  unto  you.  For  we 
stretch  not  ourselves  overmuch, 
as  though  we  reached  not  unto 
you:  for  we  ^came  even  as  far 
as   unto    you   in   the  gospel    of 

15  Christ:  not  glorying  beyond  our 
measure,  that  is,  in  other  men's 
labours;  but  having  hope  that, 
as  your  faith  groweth,  we  shall 
be  magnified  in  you  according  to 
our  ■'^province  unto  further  abun- 

16  dance,  so  as  to  preach  the  gospel 
even  unto  the  parts  beyond  you, 
and  not  to  glory  in  another's 
^province   in     regard    of    things 

17  ready  to  our  hand.  But  he  that 
glorieth,    let    him    glory  in  the 

18  Lord.  For  not  he  that  commend- 
eth himself  is  approved,  but 
whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 


1  Gr.  to  judge  ourselves  amonrj,  or  to  judge  ourselves  uith. 
8  Or,  were  the  Jirst  to  come 


-  Or,  limit    Gr.  measuring-rod. 


496 


11.   CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER    XI. 

1  Out  of  his  jealousy  over  the  Corinthians,  who 
seemed  to  make  more  account  of  the  false  apos- 
tle^  than  of  him,  he  entereth  into  a  forced  com- 
mendation of  himself,  5  of  his  equality  tvith  the 
chief  apostles,  7  of  Aw  preaching  the  gospel  to 
Ihetn  freely,  and  without  any  their  charge,  13 
shewing  that  he  was  not  inferior  to  those  deceit- 
fid  workers  in  any  legal  prerogative,  23  and  in 
the  service  of  Christ,  and  in  all  kinds  of  suffer- 
ings for  his  ministry,  far  superior. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could  bear 
with  me  a  little  in  my  folly  ; 
and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with 
godly  jealousy  :  for  I  have  espoused 
you  to  one  husband,  that  I  may  pre- 
sent you  as  a  chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  through 
his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should  be 
corrupted  from  the  simplicity  that  is 
in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth 
another  Jesus,  whom  we  have  not 
preached,  or  if  ye  receive  another 
spirit,  which  ye  have  not  received, 
or  another  gospel,  which  ye  have 
not  accepted,  ye  might  well  bear 
with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a  whit 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But  though  /  be  rude  in  speech, 
yet  not  in  knowledge ;  but  we  have 
been  throughly  made  manifest  among 
you  in  all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence  in 
abasing  myself  that  ye  might  be  ex- 
alted, because  I  have  preached  to  you 
the  gospel  of  God  freely  ? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking 
wages  of  them,  to  do  you  service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with 
you,  and  wanted,  I  was  chargeable 
to  no  man  :  for  that  which  was  lack- 
ing to  me  the  brethren  which  came 
from  Macedonia  supplied :  and  in 
all  things  I  have  kept  myself  from 
being  burdensome  unto  you,  and  so 
will  I  keep  myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me, 
no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this  boast- 
ing in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 


11  Would  that  ye  could  bear  with 
me  in  a    little  foolishness :  hiay 

2  indeed  bear  with  me.  For  I 
am  jealous  over  you  with  "■'a 
godly  jealousy :  for  I  espoused 
you  to  one  husband,  that  I  might 
present  you  as  a  pure  virgin  to 

3  Christ.  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any 
means,  as  the  serpent  beguiled 
Eve  in  his  craftiness,  your^minds 
should  be  corrupted  from  the  sim- 
plicity and  the  purity  that  is  to- 

4  ward  Christ.  For  if  he  that  cometh 
preacheth  another  Jesus,  whom 
we  did  not  preach,  or  if  ye  re- 
ceive a  different  spirit,  which  ye  did 
not  receive,  or  a  different  gospel, 
which  ye  did  not  accept,  ye  do  well 

6  to  bear  with  him.  For  I  reckon  that 
I  am  not  a  whit  behind  *the  very 

6  chiefest  apostles.  But  though  / 
be  rude  in  speech,  yet  am  I  not  in 
knowledge  ;  nay,  in  everything  we 
have  made  it  manifest  among  all 

7  men  to  you- ward.  Or  did  I  com- 
mit a  sin  in  abasing  myself  that 
ye  might  be  exalted,  because  I 
preached  to    you  the    gospel  of 

8  God  for  nought  ?  I  robbed  other 
churches,  taking  wages  of  them 
that  I  might  minister  unto  you ; 

9  and  when  I  was  present  with  you 
and  was  in  want,  I  was  not  a 
burden  on  any  man ;  for  the 
brethren,  when  they  came  from 
Macedonia,  supplied  the  measure 
of  my  want ;  and  in  everything  I 
kept  myself  from  being  burden- 
some unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep 

10  myself.  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is 
in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of 
this  glorying  in  the   regions  of 


1  Or,  hut  indeed  ye  do  hear  with  me. 
pre-eminent  apostles 


2  Gr.  a  jealousy  of  God  ^  Gr.  thoughts. 


■•  Or.  those 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


497 


11  Wherefore?  because  I  love  you 
not?     God  kuoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do, 
that  I  may  cut  off  occasion  from 
them  whi^h  desire  occasion  ;  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 
found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles,  de- 
ceitful workers,  transforming  them- 
selves into  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

.  14  And  no  marvel ;  for  Satan  him- 
self is  transformed  into  an  angel  of 
light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing 
if  his  ministers  also  be  transformed 
as  the  ministers  of  righteousness ; 
whose  end  shall  be  according  to 
their  works. 

16  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think 
me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise,  yet  as  a 
fool  receive  me,  that  I  may  boast 
myself  a  little. 

17  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak 
it  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it  were 
foolishly,  in  this  confidence  of  boast- 
ing. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the 
flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  see- 
ing ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring 
you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour 
you,  if  a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man 
exalt  himself,  if  a  man  smite  you  on 
the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach, 
as  though  we  had  been  weak,  How- 
beit  whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (I 
speak  foolishly,)  I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews?  so  am  I.  Are 
they  Israelites  ?  so  am  I.  Are  they 
the  seed  of  Abraham  ?  so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ? 
(I  speak  as  a  fool)  I  am  more;  in 
labours  more  abundant,  in  stripes 
above  measure,  in  prisons  more  fre- 
quent, in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  received 
I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods, 
once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered 


11  Achaia.  Wherefore?  because  I 
love    you    not?     God    knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that 
I  may  cut  off  'occasion  from  them 
which  desire  an  occasion ;  that 
wherein  they  glory,  they  may  be 

13  found  even  as  we.  For  such  men 
are  false  apostles,  deceitful  work- 
ers,   fashioning   themselves    into 

14  apostles  of  Christ.  And  no  mar- 
vel;  for  even  Satan  fashioneth 
himself  into  an    angel  of  light. 

15  It  is  no  great  thing  therefore  if 
his  ministers  also  fashion  them- 
selves as  ministers  of  righteous- 
ness ;  whose  end  shall  be  accord- 
ing to  their  works. 


16  I  say  again.  Let  no  man  think 
me  foolish ;  but  if  ye  do,  yet  as  fool- 
ish  receive   me,  that  I  also  may 

17  glory  a  little.  That  which  I 
speak,  I  speak  not  after  the  Lord, 
but  as  in  foolishness,  in  this  con- 

18  fidence  of  glorying.  Seeing  that 
many  glory  after  the  flesh,  I  will 

19  glory  also.  For  ye  bear  with  the 
foolish  gladly,  being  wise  your- 

20  selves.  For  ye  bear  with  a  man, 
if  he  bringeth  you  into  bondage, 
if  he  devoureth  you,  if  he  taketh 
you  captive,  if  he  exalteth  him- 
self,  if   he  smiteth    you  on  the 

21  face.  I  speak  by  way  of  dispar- 
agement, as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Yet  whereinsoever  any  is 
bold  (I  speak  in   foolishness),  I 

22  am  bold  also.  Are  they  He- 
brews? so  am  I.  Are  they  Is- 
raelites? so  am  I.     Are  they  the 

23  seed  of  Abraham  ?  so  am  I.  Are 
they  ministers  of  Christ?  (I 
speak  as  one  beside  himself)  I 
more;  in  labours  more  abundant- 
ly, in  prisons  more  abimdantly,  in 
stripes  above  measure,  in  deaths 

24  oft.  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived   I  forty  stripes   save   one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods, 
once  was   I  stoned,  thrice  I  suf- 


1  (ir,  iJie  oecaxiun  of  them. 


32 


498 


11.   CORINTHIANS. 


shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  I  have 
been  in  the  deep  ; 

26  In  journeyings  often,  in  perils 
of  waters,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  by  viine  own  countrymen,  in 
perils  by  the  heathen,  in  perils  in 
the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness, 
in  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among 
false  brethren ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness, 
in  watchings  often,  in  hunger  and 
thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and 
nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are 
w^ithout,  that  which  cometh  upon  me 
daily,  the  care  of  all  the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak?  who  is  offended,  and  I  burn 
not? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will 
glory  of  the  things  which  concern 
mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  wdiich  is  bless- 
ed for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie 
not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor  un- 
der Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city 
of  the  Damascenes  with  a  garrison, 
desirous  to  apprehend  me: 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a 
basket  was  I  let  down  by  the  wall, 
and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAPTER    XII. 

1  For  commending  of  his  apostleship,  though  he 
might  glwy  oj  his  wonderful  revelalioiis,  9  yet 
he  rather  chooseth  to  glory  of  his  injirmiiieSy 
11  blaming  them  for  forcing  him  to  this  vain 
boasting.  14  He  promiseth  to  come  to  them 
again :  but  yet  altogether  in  the  affection  of  a 
father,  20  although  he  feareth  he  shall  to  his 
grief  find  many  offenders,  and  public  disorders 
there. 

TT  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubt- 
less to  glory.     I  will  come  to  vis- 
ions and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell ;  or  whether  out 
of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  God 
knoweth;)  such  an  one  caught  up 
to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man,  (whe- 


fered  shipwreck,  a   night   and  a 

26  day  have  I  been  in  the  deep  ;  in 
journeyings  often,  in  perils  of 
rivers,  in  perils  of  robbers,  in 
perils  from  7ni/  ^countrymen,  in 
perils  from  the  Gentiles,  in  per- 
ils in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the 
wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea, 
in   perils   among  false  brethren; 

27  m  labour  and  travail,  in  watch- 
ings often,  in  hunger  and  thirst, 
in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  na- 

28  kedness.  ^Beside  those  things 
that  are  without,  there  is  that 
which  presseth  upon  me  daily, 
anxiety     for    all    the    churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak  ? 
who  is   made  to  stumble,  and  I 

80  burn  not?  If  I  must"  needs 
glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things 

31  that  concern  my  weakness.  .  The 
God  and  Father  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, he  who  is  blessed  ^for   ever- 

82  more,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not.  In 
Damascus  the  governor  under 
Aretas  the  king  guarded  the  city 
of  the   Damascenes,  in  order  to 

83  take  me:  and  through  a  window 
was  I  let  down  in  a  basket  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 


12  *I  must  needs  glory,  though  it 
is  not  expedient ;  but  I  will  come 
to  visions  and  revelations  of  the 

2  Lord.  I  know  a  man  in  Christ, 
fourteen  years  ago  (whether  in 
the  body,  I  know  not ;  or  whether 
out  of  the  body,  I  know  not ;  God 
knoweth),  such  a  one  caught  up 

8  even  to  the  third  heaven.  And  I 
know  such  a  man  (whether  in  the 


^  Gr.  race.        8  Or,  Beside  the  things  tohich  I  omit    Or,  Beside  the  things  thai  come  out  of  course 
3*  Gr.  unto  the  ages,  *  Some  aucieut  authorities  read  Now  to  gloi-y  is  not  expedient,  but  I  will 

Qoine  dec. 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


499 


ther  in  the  body,  or  out  of  the  body, 
I  cannot  tell :  God  knoweth  ;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up  in- 
to paradise,  and  heard  unspeakable 
words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a 
man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  an  one  will  I  glory :  yet 
of  myself  I  will  not  glory,  but  in 
mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to 
glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool ;  for  I 
will  say  the  truth  :  but  now  I  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  think  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me 
to  be,  or  that  he  hearefh  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
above  measure  through  the  abun- 
dance of  the  revelations,  there  was 
given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh, 
the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet 
me,  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above 
measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  My  grace  is 
sufficient  for  thee :  for  my  strength  is 
made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most 
gladly  therefore  will  I  rather  glory 
in  my  infirmities,  that  the  power  of 
Christ  may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in  in- 
firmities, in  reproaches,  in  necessi- 
ties, in  persecutions,  in  distresses 
for  Christ's  sake:  for  when  I  am 
weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glory- 
ing; ye  have  compelled  me:  for  I 
ought  to  have  been  commended  of 
you:  for  in  nothing  am  I  behind 
the  very  chiefest  apostles,  though  I 
be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all  pa- 
tience, in  signs,  and  wonders,  and 
mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  were 
inferior  to  other  churches,  except  it 
be  that  I  myself  was  not  burdensome 
to  you  ?  forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,   the  third  time  I   am 


body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I 

4  know  not;  God  knoweth),  iiow 
that  he  was  caught  up  into  Par- 
adise, and  heard  unspeakable 
words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a 

5  man  to  utter.  On  behalf  of  such 
a  one  will  I  glory :  but  on  mine 
own  behalf  I  will  not  glory,  save 

6  in  my  weaknesses.  For  if  I  should 
desire  to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  fool- 
ish ;  for  I  shall  speak  the  truth  : 
but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should 
account  of  me  above  that  which 
he  seeth  me  to  be,  or  heareth  from 

7  me.  And  by  reason  of  the  ex- 
ceeding greatness  of  the  revela- 
tions— wherefore,  that  I  should 
not  be  exalted  overmuch,  there 
was  given  to  me  a  Hhorn  in  the 
flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan  to 
buffet  me,  that  I  should  not  be 

8  exalted  overmuch.  Concerning 
this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord 
thrice,  that  it  might  depart  from 

9  me.  And  he  hatli  said  unto  me, 
My  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee: 
for  my  power  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  therefore 
will  I  rather  glory  in  my  weak- 
nesses, that  the  strength  of  Christ 

10  may  ^rest  upon  me.  Wherefore  I 
take  pleasure  in  weaknesses,  in 
injuries,  in  necessities,  in  perse- 
cutions, in  distresses,  for  Christ's 
sake :  for  when  I  am  weak,  then 
am  I  strong. 

11  I  am  become  foolish :  ye  com- 
pelled me;  for  I  ought  to  have 
been  commended  of  you:  for  in 
nothing  was  I  behind  '^the  very 
chiefest    apostles,    though   I    am 

12  nothing.  Truly  the  signs  of  an 
apostle  were  wrought  among  you 
in  all  patience,  by  signs  and  won- 

13  ders  and  *mighty  works.  For 
what  is  there  wherein  ye  were 
made  inferior  to  the  rest  of  the 
churches,  except  it  be  that  I  my- 
self was  not  a  burden  to  you? 
forgive  me  this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  this  is  the  third  time  I 


1  ( )r,  sial-e        "  Or,  cvver  me    Gr.  spread  a  tabernacle  over  me.        3  Or,  those  pre-eminent  apostles 


or.  powers. 


500 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


ready  to  come  to  you ;  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you :  for  I 
seek  not  your's,  but  you :  for  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for  the 
children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you;  though  the 
more  abundantly  I  love  you,  the 
less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden 
you :  nevertheless,  being  crafty,  I 
caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by 
any  of  them  whom  I  sent  unto  you  ? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with  him  I 
sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus  make  a 
gain  of  you  ?  walked  we  not  in  the 
same  spirit?  walked  we  not  in  the 
same  steps? 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  excuse 
ourselves  unto  you  ?  we  speak  before 
God  in  Christ:  but  toe  do  all  things, 
dearly  beloved,  for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come,  I 
shall  not  find  you  such  as  I  would, 
and  that  I  shall  be  found  unto  you 
such  as  ye  would  not :  lest  there  be 
debates,  envyings,  wraths,  strifes, 
backbitings,  whisperings,  swellings, 
tumults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again, 
my  God  will  humble  me  among  you, 
and  that  I  shall  bewail  many  which 
have  sinned  already,  and  have  not 
repented  of  the  uncleanness  and  for- 
nication and  lasciviousness  which 
they  have  committed. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  He  threateneth  severity,  and  the  power  of  his 
ajwstltship  against  obstinate  sinners.  5  And 
advising  them  to  a  trial  of  their  faith,  7  and  to  a 
reformation  of  their  sins  before  his  coining,  11 
he  concludeth  his  epistle  with  a  general  exhorta- 
tion and  a  prayer. 

n^HIS  is  the  third  time  I  am  com- 
-1-  ing  to  you.  In  the  mouth  of 
two  or  three  witnesses  shall  every 
word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  foretell 
you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the  sec- 
ond time;    and  being  absent  now 


am  ready  to  come  to  you ;  and  I 
will  not  be  a  burden  to  you  :  for 
I  seek  not  yours,  but  you:  for 
the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up 
for  the  parents,  but  the  parents 

15  for  the  children.  And  I  will  most 
gladly  spend  and  be  ^spent  for 
your  souls.  If  I  love  you  more 
abundantly,  am  I  loved  the  less? 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  myself 
burden  you ;  but,  being  crafty,  I 

17  caught  you  with  guile.  Did  I 
take  advantage  of  you  by  any 
one  of  them  whom  I  have  sent 

18  unto  you  ?  I  exhorted  Titus,  and 
I  sent  the  brother  with  him.  Did 
Titus  take  any  advantage  of  you? 
walkedwe  not  by  the  same  Spirit? 
ivalked  ive  not  in  the  same  steps? 

19  ^Ye  think  all  this  time  that  we 
are  excusing  ourselves  unto  you. 
In  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 
Christ.     But  all  things,  beloved, 

20  are  for  your  edifying.  For  I  fear, 
lest  by  any  means,  when  I  come, 
I  should  find  you  not  such  as  I 
would,  and  should  myself  be 
found  of  you  such  as  ye  would 
not ;  lest  by  an}^  means  there 
should  be  strife,  jealousy,  wraths, 
factions,     backbitings,     whisper- 

21  ings,  swellings,  ^tumults;  lest, 
when  I  come  again,  my  God 
should  humble  me  before  you, 
and  I  should  mourn  for  many  of 
them  that  have  sinned  heretofore, 
and  repented  not  of  the  unclean- 
ness and  fornication  and  lascivi- 
ousness which  they  committed. 


13  This  is  the  third  time  I  aiA 
coming  to  you.  At  the  mouth 
of  two  witnesses  or  three  shall 
2  every  word  be  established.  I 
have  said  ^beforehand,  and  I  do 
say  ^beforehand,  "as  when  I  was 
present  the  second  time,  so  now. 


1  tir.  spent,  nut.        2  Qj-,  Think  ye. ..you?       3  Qr,  diswders 
preifM  the  second  time,  even  though  J  am  now  absent 


*  Or,  plainly 


Or,  as  if  I  tcere 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


501 


I  write  to  them  which  heretofore 
have  sinned,  and  to  all  other,  that, 
if  I  come  again,  I  will  not  spare : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
speaking  in  me,  which  to  you-ward 
is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth  by 
the  power  of  God.  For  we  also  are 
weak  in  him,  but  we  shall  live  with 
him  by  the  power  of  God  toward 
you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye 
be  in  the  faith ;  prove  your  own 
selves.  Know  ye  not  your  own 
selves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in 
you,  except  ye  be  reprobates? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do 
no  evil ;  not  that  we  should  appear 
approved,  but  that  ye  should  do  that 
which  is  honest,  though  we  be  as 
reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against 
the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  we  are  glad,  when  we  are 
weak,  and  ye  are  strong :  and  this 
also  we  wish,  even  your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  things 
being  absent,  lest  being  present  I 
should  use  sharpness,  according  to 
the  power  which  the  Lord  hath 
given  me  to  edification,  and  not  to 
destruction. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be 
perfect,  be  of  good  comfort,  be  of 
one  mind,  live  in  peace;  and  the 
God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with 
you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  an  holy 
kiss.  I 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you.  I 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  ' 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and  I 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  ' 
be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

^  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
was  written  from  Philippi,  n  city  of 
Macedonia,  by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


being  absent,  to  them  that  have 
sinned  heretofore,  and  to  all  the 
rest,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will 

3  not  spare;  seeing  that  ye  seek  a 
proof  of  Christ  that  speaketh  in 
me;  who  to  you-ward  is  not 
weak,   but   is   powerful   in   you : 

4  for  he  was  crucified  through 
weakness,  yet  he  liveth  through 
the  power  of  God.  For  we  also 
are  weak  Hn  him,  but  we  shall 
live  with  him  through  the  power 

5  of  God  toward  you.  Try  your 
own  selves,  whether  ye  be  in  the 
faith  ;  prove  your  own  selves.  Or 
know  ye  not  as  to  your  own 
selves,  that  Jesus  Christ  is  in 
you?  unless  indeed  ye  be  repro- 

6  bate.  But  I  hope  that  ye  shall 
know  that  we  are  not  reprobate. 

7  Now  we  pray  to  God  that  ye  do 
no  evil ;  not  that  we  may  appear 
approved,  but  that  ye  may  do 
that  which  is  honourable,  Wough 

8  we  be  as  reprobate.  For  we  can 
do  nothing  against  the  truth,  but 

9  for  the  truth.  For  we  rejoice, 
when  we  are  weak,  and  ye  are 
strong:    this   we   also    pray   for, 

10  even  your  perfecting.  For  this 
cause  I  write  these  things  while 
absent,  that  I  may  not  when 
present  deal  sharply,  according 
to  the  authority  which  the  Lord 
gave  me  for  building  up,  and  not 
for  casting  down. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  'farewell. 
Be  perfected ;  be  comforted ;  be 
of  the  same  mind;  live  in  peace: 
and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 

12  shall  be  with  you.  Salute  one 
another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  you  all. 


JNlauy  aucieut  authorities  read  ivith. 


2  Gr.  and  that. 


■  Or,  rejoice :  be  perfected 


THE    EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

6  He,  wonder eth  that  they  have  so  soon  left  him 
and  the  gospel,  8  and  accurseth  those  that  preach 
any  other  gospel  than  he  did.  \\  He  learned  the 
gospel  not  of  men,  hut  of  God:  14  and  sheweth 
ichat  he  wa.s  before  his  calling,  17  and  what  he 
did  presently  after  it. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men, 
neither  by  man,  but  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who 
raised  him  from  the  dead;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which  are 
with  me,  unto  the  churches  of  Ga- 
latia : 

3  Grace  be  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  the  Father,  and  from  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins, 
that  he  might  deliver  us  from  this 
present  evil  world,  according  to  the 
will  of  God  and  our  Father : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  re- 
moved from  him  that  called  you 
into  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  an- 
other gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another ;  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from 
heaven,  preach  any  other  gospel  un- 
to you  than  that  which  we  have 
preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  ac- 
cursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I 
now  again,  If  any  man  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  him  be 
accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men, 
or  God?  or  do  I  seek  to  please 
men?  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men, 
I  should  not  be  the  servant  of 
Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  (not  from 
men,  neither  through  ^man,  but 
through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God 
the  Father,  who  raised  him  from 

2  the  dead),  and  all  the  brethren 
which    are    with    me,   unto    the 

3  churches  of  Galatia:  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  '-^from  God  the 
Father,    and     our     Lord     Jesus 

4  Christ,  who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us  out 
of  this  present  evil  ^world,  ac- 
cording to  the  will  of  our   God 

5  and  Father :  to  whom  he  the  glory 
*for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly 
removing  from  him  that  called 
you  in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto 

7a  different  gospel;  which  is  not 
another  gospel:  only  there  are 
some  that  trouble  you,  and  would 

8  pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ.  But 
though  we,  or  an  angel  from 
heaven,  should  preach  ^unto  you 
any  gospel  ^other  than  that  which 
we  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be 

9  anathema.  As  we  have  said  be- 
fore, so  say  I  now  again,  If  any 
man  preacheth  unto  you  any  gos- 
pel other  than  that  which  ye  re- 
ceived,   let    him    be    anathema. 

10  For  am  I  now  persuading  men, 
or  God?  or  am  I  seeking  to 
please  meft?  if  I  were  still  pleas- 
ing men,  I  should  not  be  a  ^ser- 
vant of  Christ. 

11  For   I  make    known    to    you, 


1  Or,  a  man  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 

Christ.         3  Or,  age  *  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  unto 

uou.        6  Qy,  contrary  to  that       '  Gr.  bondservant. 
502 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


503 


the  gospel  which  was   preached  of 
me  is  not  after  man. 

12  For  I  neither  received  it  of 
man,  neitiier  was  I  taught  it,  but 
by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  con- 
versation in  time  past  in  the  Jews' 
religion,  how  that  beyond  measure 
I  persecuted  the  church  of  God, 
and  wasted  it : 

"14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  re- 
ligion above  many  my  equals  in 
mine  own  nation,  being  more  ex- 
ceedingly zealous  of  the  traditions 
of  my  fathers. 

15  But  when  it  pleased  God,  who 
separated  me  from  my  mother's 
womb,  and  called  me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I 
might  preach  him  among  the  hea- 
then ;  immediately  I  conferred  not 
with  flesh  and  blood  : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem 
to  them  which  were  apostles  before 
me  ;  but  I  went  into  Arabia,  and  re- 
turned again  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter,  and 
abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw 
I  none,  save  James  the  Lord's 
brother. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write 
unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie 
not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the  re- 
gions of  Syria  and  Cilicia  ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face  unto 
the  churches  of  Judsea  which  were 
in  Christ : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only,  That 
he  which  persecuted  us  in  times  past 
now  preacheth  the  faith  which  once 
he  destroyed. 

24  And  thev  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  shewefk  when  he  n-evt  up  again  to  JertiMi- 
lem,  and  for  tvhaf  purpose:  ?,  and  fhat  Tilus 
wu)i  not  rircnmHsed :  11  and  that  he  resisted 
Peter,  and  told  him  the  reason,  14  irhi/  he  and 
other,  tieinrj  Jews,  do  believe  in  Christ  to  he  jns- 
(ijfed  by  faith,  and  not  ht/  irorks  :  20  and  that 
they  livi'  not  in  sin,  who  are  so  jvstifed. 


brethren,  as  touching  the  gospel 
which  was  preached  by  me,  that 

12  it  is  not  after  man.  For  neither 
did  I  receive  it  from  'man,  nor 
was  I  taught  it,  but  it  came  to 
me  through   revelation  of   Jesus 

13  Christ.  For  ye  have  heard  of 
my  manner  of  life  in  time  past 
in  the  Jews'  religion,  how  that 
beyond  measure  I  persecuted  the 
church  of  God,  and  made  havock 

14  of  it:  and  I  advanced  in  the 
Jews'  religion  beyond  many  of 
mine  own  age  ^among  my  coun- 
trymen, being  more  exceedingly 
zealous  for  the  traditions  of  my 

15  fathers.  But  when  it  was  the 
good  pleasure  of  God,  who  sepa- 
rated me,  even  from  my  mother's 
womb,  and  called  me  through  his 

16  grace,  to  reveal  his  Son  in  me, 
that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  Gentiles;  immediately  I  con- 
ferred not  with  flesh  and  blood : 

17  neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem 
to  them  which  were  apostles  be- 
fore me :  but  I  went  away  into 
Arabia;  and  again  I  returned 
unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up 
to  Jerusalem  to  ^visit  Cephas,  and 

19  tarried  with  him  fifteen  days.  But 
other  of  the  apostles  saw  I  none, 
*save  James  the  Lord's  brother. 

20  Now  touching  the  things  which  I 
write   unto   you,    behold,   before 

21  God,  I  lie  not.  Then  I  came  in- 
to the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cil- 

22  icia.  And  I  was  still  unknown  by 
face  unto  the  churches  of  Judaea 

23  which  were  in  Clirist :  but  they 
only  heard  say.  He  that  once  per- 
secuted us  now  preacheth  the  faith 
of  which  he  once  made  havock; 

24  and  they  glorified  God  in  me. 


1  Or,  a  num 


Gr.  in  my  race. 


<>  Or,  become  acquainted  vciik 


*  Or,  bid  only 


504 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


THEN  fourteen  years  after  I  went 
up  again  to  Jerusalem  with 
Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  with  me 
also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation,  and 
communicated  unto  them  that  gos- 
pel which  I  preach  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, but  privately  to  them  which 
were  of  reputation,  lest  by  any 
means  I  should  run,  or  had  run,  in 
vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was  with 
me,  being  a  Greek,  was  compelled 
to  be  circumcised : 

4  And  that  because  of  false  breth- 
ren unawares  brought  in,  who  came 
in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty 
which  we  have  in  Christ  Jesus, 
that  they  might  bring  us  into 
bondage : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by  sub- 
jection, no,  not  for  an  hour;  that 
the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  con- 
tinue with  you. 

.6  But  of  these  who  seemed  to  be 
somewhat,  (whatsoever  they  were,  it 
maketh  no  matter  to  me:  God  ac- 
cepteth  no  man's  person:)  for  they 
who  seemed  to  be  somewhat  in  con- 
ference added  nothing  to  me : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  saw 
that  the  gospel  of  the  uncircum- 
cision  was  committed  unto  me,  as 
the  gospel  of  the  circumcision  was 
unto  Peter; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectually 
in  Peter  to  the  apostleship  of  the 
circumcision,  the  same  was  mighty 
in  me  toward  the  Gentiles:) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and 
John,  who  seemed  to  be  pillars, 
perceived  the  grace  that  was  given 
unto  me,  they  gave  to  me  and 
Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fel- 
lowship ;  that  we  should  go  unto 
the  heathen,  and  they  unto  the  cir- 
cumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we  should 
remember  the  poor;  the  same  which 
I  also  was  forward  to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come   to 


2  Then  ^after  the  space  of  four- 
teen years  I  went  up  again  to  Je- 
rusalem with  Barnabas,  taking  Ti- 

2  tus  also  with  me.  And  I  went  up 
by  revelation  ;  and  I  laid  before 
them  the  gospel  which  I  preach 
among  the  Gentiles,  but  privately 
before  them  who  "^vere  of  repute, 
lest  by  any  means  I  should  be  run- 

3  ning,  or  had  run,  in  vain.  But 
not  even  Titus  who  was  with  me, 
being  a  Greek,  was  compelled  to 

4  be  circumcised :  ^and  that  be- 
cause of  the  false  brethren  priv- 
ily brought  in,  who  came  in  priv- 
ily to  spy  out  our  liberty  which 
we  have  in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they 

5  might  bring  us  into  bondage  :  to 
whom  we  gave  place  in  the  way 
of  subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might 

6  continue  with  you.  But  from  those 
who  %ere  reputed  to  be  somewhat 
(^whatsoever  they  were,  it  maketh 
no  matter  to  me :  God  accepteth 
not  man's  person) — they,  I  say, 
w^ho  were  of  repute  imparted  noth- 

7  ing  to  me :  but  contrariwise,  when 
they  saw  that  I  had  been  intrusted 
with  the  gospel  of  the  uucircum- 
cision,  even  as  Peter  with  the  gos- 

8joe/of  the  circumcision  (for  he  that 
wrought  for  Peter  unto  the  apostle- 
ship of  the  circumcision  wrought 
for  me  also  unto  the  Gentiles) ; 

9  and  when  they  perceived  the 
grace  that  was  given  unto  me, 
James  and  Cephas  and  John,  they 
who  Vere  reputed  to  be  pillars, 
gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right 
hands  of  fellowship,  that  we  should 
go  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  they  unto 
10  the  circumcision ;  only  they  loould 
that  we  should  remember  the  poor ; 
which  very  thing  I  was  also  zeal- 
ous to  do. 


11      But  when  Cephas  came  to  An- 


1  Or,  in  the  course  of 


2  Or,  are 


-  Or,  hut  it  was  because  of 


Or,  what  they  onee^ere 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


505 


Antioch,    I   withstood    him    to   the 
lace,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  For  before  that  certain  came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles:  "but  when  they  were  come, 
he  withdrew  and  separated  himself, 
fearing  them  which  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled 
likewise  with  him  ;  insoinuch  that 
•Barnabas  also  was  carried  away 
with  their  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walk- 
ed not  uprightly  according  to  the 
truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto 
Peter  before  them  all.  If  thou,  being 
a  Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of 
Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the  Jews, 
why  compellest  thou  the  Gentiles 
to  live  as  do  the  Jews? 

15  We  ivho  are  Jews  by  nature, 
and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  jus- 
tified by  the  works  of  the  law,  but 
by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even 
we  have  believed  in  Jesus  Christ, 
that  we  might  be  justified  by  the 
faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by  the 
works  of  the  law :  for  by  the 
works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh 
be  justified. 

17  But  \(j  while  we  seek  to  be  jus- 
tified by  Christ,  we  ourselves  also 
are  found  sinners,  is  therefore  Christ 
the  minister  of  sin  ?     God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again  the  things 
which  I  destroyed,  I  make  myself  a 
transgressor. 

19  For  I  through  the  law  am  dead 
to  the  law,  that  I  might  live  unto 
God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ : 
nevertheless  I  live ;  yet  not  I,  but 
Christ  liveth  in  me :  and  the  life 
which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live 
by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God, 
who  loved  me,  and  gave  himself 
for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of 
God :  for  if  righteousness  come  by 
the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead  in  vain. 


tioch,  I  resisted  him  to  the  face, 

12  because  he  stood  condemned.  For 
before  that  certain  came  from 
James,  he  did  eat  with  the  Gen- 
tiles :  but  when  they  came,  he 
drew  back  and  separated  himself, 
fearing  them  that  were  of  the  cir- 

13  cumcision.  And  the  rest  of  the 
Jews  dissembled  likewise  with 
him  ;  insomuch  that  even  Barna- 
bas was  carried  away  with  their 

14  dissimulation.  But  when  I  saw 
that  they  walked  not  uprightly  ac- 
cording to  the  truth  of  the  gospel, 
I  said  unto  Cephas  before  them  all, 
If  thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  as  do 
the  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do  the 
Jews,  how  compellest  thou  the 
Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews? 

15  We  being  Jews  by  nature,  and 

16  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles,  yet 
knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justi- 
fied by  Hhe  works  of  the  law, 
^save  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ, 
even  we  believed  on  Christ  Jesus, 
that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith 
in  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works 
of  the  law :  because  by  the  works 
of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justi- 

17  fied.  But  if,  while  we  sought  to 
be  justified  in  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  were  found  sinners,  is  Christ 
a  minister  of  sin?     God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  up  again  those 
things  which  I  destroyed,  I  prove 

19  myself  a  transgressor.  For  I 
through  'the  law  died  unto  'the 
law,  that  I  might  live  unto  God. 

20  I  have  been  crucified  with  Christ ; 
*yet  I  live  ;  and  yet  no  longer  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me :  and  that 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh 
I  live  in  faith,  the  faith  which  is 
in  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me, 

21  and  gave  himself  up  for  me.  I 
do  not  make  void  the  grace  of  God : 
for  if  righteousness  is  through  'the 
law,  then  Christ  died  for  nought. 


1  Or,  works  of  law 
Christ  tfec. 


2  Or,  hut  only 


3  Or,  law 


*  Or,  and  it  is  no  longer  I  that  live,  hut 


506 


TO  THE   GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER   III. 

1  He  asketh  tvkat  moved  (hem.  to  leave  ike  faith, 
and  hang  upon  the  law  f  6  They  that  believe 
are  justified,  9  and  blessed  tvith  Abraham.  10 
And  this  he  sheneih  by  many  reasons. 

0  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who  hath 
bewitched  you,  that  ye  should 
not  obey  the  truth,  before  whose 
eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath  been  evident- 
ly set  forth,  crucified  among  you  ? 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you 
Received  ye  the  Spirit  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of 
faith? 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish  ?  having  begun 
in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now  made  per- 
fect by  the  flesh  f 

4  Have  ye  suffered  so  many  things 
in  vain  ?  if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth  to 
you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  miracles 
among  you,  doeth  he  it  by  the  works 
of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of 
faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God, 
and  it  was  accounted  to  him  for 
righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  heathen 
through  faith,  preached  before  the 
gospel  unto  Abraham,  saying,  In 
thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith 
are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works 
of  the  law  are  under  the  curse :  for 
it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one 
that  continueth  not  in  all  things 
which  are  written  in  the  book  of 
the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified  by 
the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it  is 
evident :  for.  The  just  shall  live  by 
faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  : 
but,  The  man  that  doeth  them  shall 
live  in  them. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from 
the  curse  of  the  law,  being  made  a 


3  O  foolish  Galatians,  who  did  be- 
witch you,  before  whose  eyes  Je- 
sus Christ  was  openly  set  forth 

2  crucified?  This  only  would  I 
learn  from  you,  Received  ye  the 
Spirit  by  Hhe  works  of  the  law, 

8  or  by  the  ^hearing  of  faith  ?  Are 
ye  so  foolish?  having  begun  in 
the  Spirit,  ^are  ye  noAv  perfected 

4 in  the  flesh?  Did  ye  sufler  so 
many    things  in  vain?    if  it  be 

5  indeed  in  vain.  He  there- 
fore that  supplieth  to  you  the 
Spirit,  and  worketh  ^liracles 
^among  you,  doeth  he  it  by  Hhe 
works   of   the    law,    or   by    the 

6  ^hearing  of  faith  ?  Even  as  Abra- 
ham believed  God,  and  it  was 
reckoned  unto  him  for  righteous- 

7  ness.  ^Know  therefore  that  they 
which  be  of  faith,  the  same  are 

8  sons  of  Abraham.  And  the  scrip- 
ture, foreseeing  that  God  ''would 
justify  the  ^Gentiles  by  faith, ' 
preached  the  gospel  beforehand 
unto  Abraham,  saying,  In  thee 
shall   all  the  nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith 
are    blessed     with    the     faithful 

10  Abraham.  For  as  many  as  are 
of  Hhe  works  of  the  law  are  under 
a  curse  :  for  it  is  written,  Ciirsed 
is  every  one  which  continueth 
not  in  all  things  that  are  written 
in   the  book   of   the  law,  to  do 

11  them.  Now  that  no  man  is  jus- 
tified ^by  the  law  in  the  sight  of 
God,  is  evident:   for.  The  right- 

12  eous  shall  live  by  faith  ;  and  the 
law  is  not  of  faith  ;  but,  He  that 
doeth   them   shall  live  in   them. 

13  Christ  redeemed  us  from  the  curse 
of  the  law,  having  become  a  curse 
for  us :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed 
is    every   one   that   hangeth    on 

14  a   tree :   that   upon  the  Gentiles 


^  Or,  ivorks  nf  law 
poK'ers.        s  Or,  in 


-  Or,  messarjp, 
6  Or,  Ye  perceive 


3  Or,  do  ye  now  'make  an  end  in  the  flesh  f 
"!  Or.  just'ifielh.        s  Gr.  nations.        ^  Gr.  in. 


4Gr 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


507 


curse  for  us :  for  it  is  written, 
Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangcth 
on  a  tree: 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham 
might  come  on  the  Gentiles  through 
Jesus  Christ;  that  we  might  receive 
the  promise  of  the  Spirit  through 
faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  man- 
ner of  men ;  though  it  be  but  a  man's 
covenant,  yet  if  it  be  confirmed,  no 
man  disannulleth,  or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed 
were  the  promises  made.  He  saith 
not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many  ;  but 
as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which 
is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  covenant, 
that  was  confirmed  before  of  God  in 
Christ,  the  law,  which  was  four  hun- 
dred and  thirty  years  after,  cannot 
disannul,  that  it  should  make  the 
promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise  :  but 
God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  servefh  the  law? 
It  was  added  because  of  transgres- 
sions, till  the  seed  should  come  to 
whom  the  promise  was  made ;  and 
it  was  ordained  by  angels  in  the 
hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  medi- 
ator of  one,  but  God  is  one. 

21  Is  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid  :  for 
if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
could  have  given  life,  verily  right- 
eousness should  have  been  by  the 
law. 

22  But  the  scripture  hath  concluded 
all  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ  miglit  be  given 
to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  w^e  were 
kept  under  the  law,  shut  up  unto 
the  faith  which  should  afterwards 
be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  bring  us  unto  Christ, 
that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith. 


might  come  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham in  Christ  Jesus ;  that  we 
might  receive  the  promise  of 
the  Spirit  through  faith. 


15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men :  Though  it  be 
but  a  man's  ^covenant,  yet  when 
it  hath  been  confirmed,  no  one 
maketh  it  void,  or  addeth  there- 

16  to.  Now  to  Abraham  were  the 
promises  spoken,  and  to  his  seed. 
He  saith  not,  And  to  seeds,  as  of 
many  ;  but  as  of  one,  And  to  thy 

17  seed,  which  is  Christ.  Now  this 
I  say  ;  A  ^covenant  confirmed  be- 
forehand by  God,  the  law,  whicli 
came  four  hundred  and  thirty  years 
after,  doth  not  disannul,  so  as  to 
make  the  promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  is  of  the  law, 
it  is  no  more  of  promise :  but  God 
hath    granted     it    to    Abraham 

19  by  promise.  What  then  is  the 
law?  It  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should 
come  to  whom  the  promise  hath 
been  made;  and  it  was  ordained 
through  angels  by  the  hand  of  a 

20  mediator.  Now  a  mediator  is  not 
a  mediator  of  one ;    but  God   is 

21  one.  Is  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  God?  God  forbid: 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given 
which  could  make  alive,  verily 
righteousness  would  have  been  of 

22  the  law.  Howbeit  the  scripture 
hath  shut  up  all  things  under  sin, 
that  the  promise  by  faith  in  Jesus 

•  Christ  might  be  given  to  them 
that  believe. 


23  But  before  ^faith  came,  we  were 
kept  in  ward  under  the  law,  sliut  up 
unto  the  faith  which  should  after- 

24  wards  be  revealed.  So  that  the  law 
hath  been  our  tutor  to  bring  us 
unto  Christ,  that    we    might  be 


1  Or,  testament 


2  Or,  the  faith 


508 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


25  But  after  that  faith  is  come,  we 
are  no  longer  under  a  schoolmaster. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of 
God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have 
been  baptized  into  Christ  have  put 
on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek, 
there  is  neither  bond  nor  free,  there 
is  neither  male  nor  female:  for  ye 
are  all  one  in  Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  are 
ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs  ac- 
cording to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  We  were  under  the  law  till  Christ  came,  as  the 
heir  is  under  his  guardian  till  he  be  of  age.  5 
But  Christ  freed  us  from  the  law  :  7  therefore 
tee  are  servants  no  longer  to  it.  14  He  remem- 
berelh  their  good  will  to  him,  and  his  to  them, 
22  and  sheweth  that  we  are  the  sons  of  Abraham 
by  the  freewoman. 

"IVr  0 W  I  say,  That  the  heir,  as  long 
-i-M  as  he  is  a  child,  difFereth  noth- 
ing from  a  servant,  though  he  be  lord 
of  all ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  govern- 
ors until  the  time  appointed  of  the 
father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were  chil- 
dren, were  in  bondage  under  the 
elements  of  the  world : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time 
was  come,  God  sent  forth  his  Son, 
made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the 
law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  under 
the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the 
adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath 
sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into 
your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

"  7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a  ser- 
vant, but  a  son ;  and  if  a  son,  then 
an  heir  of  God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew  not 
God,  ye  did  service  tinto  them  which 
by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have  known 
God,  or  rather  are  known  of  God, 
how  turn  ye  again  to  the  weak  and 
beggarly  elements,  whereunto  ye  de- 
sire again  to  be  in  bondage  ? 


25  justified  by  faith.  But  now 
that  faith   is   come,   we    are  no 

26  longer  under  a  tutor.  For  ye  are 
all  sons  of  God,  through  faith,  in 

27  Christ  Jesus.  For  as  many  of  you 
as  were  baptized  into  Christ  did 

28  put  on  Christ.  There  can  be 
neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there 
can  be  neither  bond  nor  free, 
there  can  be  no  male  and  female: 
for  ye  all  are  one  man  in  Christ 

29  Jesus.  And  if  ye  are  Christ's, 
then  are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  heirt 
according  to  promise. 


4  But  I  say  that  so  long  as  the 
heir  is  a  child,  he  differeth  noth- 
ing from  a  bondservant,  though 

2  he  is  lord  of  all ;  but  is  under 
guardians  and  stewards  until  the 

8  term  appointed  of  the  father.  So 
we  also,  when  we  were  children, 
were  held  in  bondage  under  the 

4  ^rudiments  of  the  world :  but 
when  the  fulness  of  the  time 
came,  God  sent  forth  his  Son, 
born  of  a  woman,  born  under  the 

5  law,  that  he  might  redeem  them 
which  were  under  the  law,  that 
we  might  receive  the  adoption  of 

6  sons.  And  because  ye  are  sons, 
God  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his 
Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  Abba, 

7  Father.  So  that  thou  art  no 
longer  a  bondservant,  but  a  son ; 
and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir 
through  God. 

8  Howbeit  at  th  at  time,  not  know- 
ing God,  ye  were  in  bondage  to 
them    which   by   nature  are   no 

9  gods :  but  now  that  ye  have  come 
to  know  God,  or  rather  to  be  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  back  again 
to  the  weak  and  beggarly  ^rudi- 
ments, whereunto  ye  desire  to  be 


1  Or,  elements 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


509 


10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

Ill  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have 
bestowed  upon  you  labour  in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as  I 
am;  for  I  am  as  ye  are:  ye  have 
not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  infirmity 
of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel 
unto  you  at  the  first. 

"14  And  my  temptation  which  was 
in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  re- 
jected ;  but  received  me  as  an  angel 
of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessedness 
ye  spake  of?  for  I  bear  you  record, 
that,  if  it  had  been  possible,  ye  would 
have  plucked  out  your  own  eyes, 
and  have  given  them  to  me. 

16  Ami  therefore  become  your  en- 
emy, because  I  tell  you  the  truth  ? 

17  They  zealously  affect  you,  but 
not  well ;  yea,  they  would  exclude 
you,  that  ye  might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
affected  always  in  a  good  thing,  and 
not  only  when  I  am  present  with 
you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I 
travail  in  birth  again  until  Christ 
be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you 
now,  and  to  change  my  voice ;  for  I 
stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  un- 
der the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the  law? 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham 
had  tw^o  sons,  the  one  by  a  bond- 
maid, the  other  by  a  freewoman. 

23  But  he  tvho  was  of  the  bond- 
woman was  born  after  the  flesh; 
but  he  of  the  freewoman  was  by 
promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allegory : 
for  these  are  the  two  covenants  ;  the 
one  from  the  mount  Sinai,  which  gen- 
dtreth  to  bondage,  which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai  in 
Arabia,  and  answereth  to  Jerusalem 
which  now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with 
her  children. 


10  in  bondage  over  again  ?  Ye  ob- 
serve days,  and  months,  and  sea- 

1 1  sons,  and  years.  I  am  afraid  of 
you,  lest  by  any  means  I  have  be- 
stowed labour  upon  you  in  vain. 

12  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  be  as  I 
am,  for  I  am  as  ye  are.     Ye  did 

13  me  no  wrong :  but  ye  know  that 
because  of  an  infirmity  of  the 
flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto 

14 you  the  ^flrst  time:  and  that 
which  was  a  temptation  to  you  in 
my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  ^re- 
jected ;  but  ye  received  me  as  an 
angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Where  then  is  that  gratulation 
^of  yourselves  ?  for  I  bear  you  wit- 
ness, that,  if  pos.sible,  ye  would 
have  plucked  out  your  eyes  and 

16  given  them  to  me.  So  then  am  I 
become  your  enemy,  because  I  Hell 

17 you  the  truth?  They  zealously 
seek  you  in  no  good  way ;  nay, 
they  desire  to  shut  you  out,  that 

18  ye  may  seek  them.  But  it  is  good 
to  be  zealously  sought  in  a  good 
matter  at  all  times,  and  not  only 

19  when  I  am  present  with  you.  My 
little  children,  of  whom  I  am  again 
in  travail  until  Christ  be  formed  in 

20  you,  yea,  I  could  wish  to  be  pres- 
ent with  you  now,  and  to  change 
my  voice;  for  I  am  perplexed 
about  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear  the 

22  law  ?  For  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham had  two  sons,  one  by  the 
handmaid,  and  one  by  the  free- 

23  woman.  Howbeit  the  son  by  the 
handmaid  is  born  after  the  flesh  ; 
but  the  son  by  the  freewoman  is 

24  born  through  promise.  Which 
things  contain  an  allegory :  for 
these  women  are  two  covenants ; 
one  from  mount  Sinai,  bearing 
children  unto  bondage,  which  is 

25  Hagar.  *Now  this  Hagar  is  mount 
Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answereth 
to  the  Jerusalem  that  now  is :  for 
she  is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 


1  Gr.  former.        -  fJr.  spat  out.        '^  Or,  of  yours 
authorities  read  For  Hinai  is  a  mounlain  in  Arabia. 


*  Or,  deal  truly  with  ijou      &  Many  ancient 


510 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


26  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above 
is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us 
all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  Rejoice,  thou 
barren  that  bearest  not ;  break  forth 
and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not: 
for  the  desolate  hath  many  more 
children  than  she  which  hath  an 
husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was, 
are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that 
was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is 
now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  the 
scripture  ?  Cast  out  the  bondwoman 
and  her  son  :  for  the  son  of  the  bond- 
woman shall  not  be  heir  with  the 
son  of  the  freewoman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 
children  of  the  bondwoman,  but  of 
the  free. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  stand  in  their  liberty,  3  and 
not  to  observe  circunicision:  \Z  but  rather  love, 
which  is  the  sum  of  the  law,  19  He  reckoneth 
tip  the  works  oj  the  flesh,  Tl  and  the  fruits  of  the 
Spirit,  25  and  exhorteth  to  ivalk  in  the  Spirit. 

STAND  fast  therefore  in  the  liber- 
ty wherewith  Christ  hath  made 
us  free,  and  be  not  entangled  again 
with  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that 
if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ  shall 
profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testify  again  to  every  man 
that  is  circumcised,  that  he  is  a 
debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  un- 
to you,  whosoever  of  you  are  justi- 
fied by  the  law ;  ye  are  fallen  from 
grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait  for 
the  hope  of  righteousness  by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  cir- 
cumcision availeth  any  thing,  nor 
uncircumcision ;  but  faith  which 
worketh   by   love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did  hin- 
der you  that  ye  should  not  obey  the 
truth? 


26  But  the  Jerusalem  that  is  above 

27  is  free,  which  is  our  mother.  For 
it  is  written. 

Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bear- 
est not ; 

Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not : 

For  more  are  the  children  of 
the  desolate  than  of  her  which 
hath  the  husband. 

28  Now  hve,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was, 

29  are  children  of  promise.  But  as 
then  he  that  was  born  after  the 
flesh  persecuted  him  that  was  born 
after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Howbeit  what  saith  the  scripture? 
Cast  out  the  handmaid  and  her 
son  :  for  the  son  of  the  handmaid 
shall  not  inherit  with  the  son  of 

31  the  freewoman.  Wherefore,  breth- 
ren, we  are  not  children  of  a  hand- 
maid,    but    of    the    freewoman. 


5  '^With  freedom  did  Christ  set  us 
free :  stand  fast  therefore,  and  be 
not  entangled  again  in  a  yoke  of 
bondage. 


2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that,  if  ye  receive  circumcision, 
Christ   will   profit    you    nothing. 

3  Yea,  I  testify  again  to  every  man 
that  receiveth  circumcision,  that 
he  is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Ye  are  ^severed  from  Christ,  ye 
who  would  be  justified  by  the  law ; 
ye   are  fallen  away  from   grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  by  faith 
wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness. 

6  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circufn- 
cision  availeth  anything,  nor  un- 
circumcision ;  but  faith  ^working 

7  through  love.  Ye  were  running 
well ;  who  did  hinder  you  that  ye 


J  Many  ancient  authorities  read  ye. 

wrought 


2  Or,  For  freedom,         '^  Gr.  brought  to  nought. 


4  Or, 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


511 


8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of 
him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole 
lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  through 
the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  other- 
wise minded  :  but  he  that  troubleth 
you  shall  bear  his  judgment,  whoso- 
ever he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach 
circumcision,  why  do  I  yet  suffer  per- 
secution? then  is  the  offence  of  the 
cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off 
which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been  call- 
ed unto  liberty ;  only  use  not  liberty 
for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by 
love  serve  one  another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled 
in  one  word,  even  in  this ;  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not 
consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then.  Walk  in  the 
Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the 
lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the 
flesh  :  and  these  are  contrary  the  one 
to  the  other :  so  that  ye  cannot  do 
the  things  that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are 
manifest,  which  are  these  ;  Adultery, 
fornication,  uncleanness,  lascivious- 
ness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  va- 
riance, emulations,  wrath,  strife,  se- 
ditions, heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunken- 
ness, revellings,  and  such  like :  of 
the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I 
have  also  told  you  in  time  past,  that 
they  which  do  such  things  shall  not 
inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  gen- 
tleness, goodness,  faith. 


8  should  not  obey  the  truth  ?     This 
persuasion  came  not  of  him  that 

9  calleth  you.     A  little  leaven  leav- 

10  eneth  the  whole  lump.  I  have 
confidence  to  you-ward  in  the 
Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  other- 
wise minded:  but  he  that  troubleth 
you  shall  bear  his  judgement,  who- 

11  soever  he  be.  But  I,  brethren,  if 
I  still  preach  circumcision,  why 
am  I  still  persecuted?  then  hath 
the   stumblingblock  of  the  cross 

12  been  done  away.  I  would  that 
they  which  unsettle  you  would 
even  ^cut  themselves  off. 

13  For  ye,  brethren,  were  called 
for  freedom  ;  only  use  not  your 
freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the 
flesh,  but  through  love  be  servants 

14  one  to  another.  For  the  whole  law 
is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even  in 
this ;  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 

15  hour  as  thyself.  But  if  ye  bite 
and  devour  one  another,  take  heed 
that  ye  be  not  consumed  one  of 
another. 

16  But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit, 
and  ve  shall  not  fulfil  the  lust  of 

17  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh  lusteth 
against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit 
against  the  flesh ;  for  these  are 
contrary  the  one  to  the  other; 
that  ye  may  not  do  the  things  that 

18  ye  would.  But  if  ye  are  led  by  the 
Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are 
manifest,  which  are  these,  forni- 
cation,   uncleanness,     lascivious- 

20  ness,  idolatry,  sorcery,  enmities, 
strife,  jealousies,  wraths,  factions, 

21  divisions,  heresies,  envyings, 
drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such 
like:  of  the  which  I  ^forewarn 
you,  even  as  I  did  'forewarn  you, 
that  they  which  practise  such 
things  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 

22  (lorn  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the 
Sjjirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  long- 
suffering,      kindness,     goodness. 


I  Or,  muiiliUe  thmnselves 


2  Or,  parties 


3  Or,  tell  you  jjlainly 


612 


TO  THE  GALATIANS. 


23  Meekness,  temperance:  against 
such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have 
crucified  the  flesh  with  the  affec- 
tions and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us 
also  walk  in  the  Spirit, 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vain 
glory,  provoking  one  another,  envy- 
ing one  another. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  deal  mildly  with  a  brother 
that  hath  slipped,  2  and  to  bear  one  another's 
burden :  6  to  be  liberal  to  their  teachers,  9  and 
not  weary  of  well  doing.  12  Ife  sheweth  ivhat 
they  intend  that  preach  circumcision.  14  He 
glorieth  in  nothing,  save  in  the  cross  of  Christ. 

BRETHREN,  if  a  man  be  over- 
taken in  a  fault,  ye  which  are 
spiritual,  restore  such  an  one  in  the 
spirit  of  meekness;  considering  thy- 
self, lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to 
be  something,  when  he  is  nothing, 
he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his  own 
work,  and  then  shall  he  have  re- 
joicing in  himself  alone,  and  not  in 
another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word  communicate  unto  him  that 
teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived  ;  God  is  not 
mocked  :  for  whatsoever  a  man  sow- 
eth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption ; 
but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit 
shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  ever- 
lasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well 
doing:  for  in  due  season  we  shall 
reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  oppor- 
tunity, let  us  do  good  unto  all  men, 
especially  unto  them  who  are  of  the 
household  of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I 


23  faithfulness,  meekness,  Hemper- 
ance :   against  such   there   is   no 

24  law.  And  they  that  are  of  Christ 
Jesus  have  crucified  the  flesh  with 
the  passions  and  the  lusts  thereof. 

25  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  the 

26  Spirit  let  us  also  walk.  Let  us 
not  be  vainglorious,  provoking 
one  another,  envying  one  another. 


6  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be 
overtaken  in  any  trespass,  ye 
which  are  spiritual,  restore  such 
a  one  in  a  spirit  of  meekness  ; 
looking  to  thyself,  lest  thou  also 

2  be  tempted.  Bear  ye  one  an- 
other's burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the 

8  law  of  Christ.  For  if  a  man 
thinketh  himself  to  be  something, 
when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth 

4  himself.  But  let  each  man  prove 
his  own  work,  and  then  shall  he 
have  his  glorying  in  regard  of 
himself   alone,   and   not   of  %is 

5  neighbour.  For  each  man  shall 
bear  his  own  'burden. 

6  But  let  him  that  is  taught  in 
the  word  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived ;  God  is  not  mock- 
ed :  for  whatsoever  a  man  soweth, 

8  that  shall  he  also  reap.  For  he 
that  soweth  unto  his  own  flesh 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption  ; 
but  he  that  soweth  unto  the 
Spirit  shall   of  the  Spirit    reap 

9  eternal  life.  And  let  us  not  be 
weary  in  welldoing :  for  in  due 
season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint 

10  not.  So  then,  as  we  have  oppor- 
tunity, let  us  work  that  which  is 
good  toward  all  men,  and  espe- 
cially toward  them  that  are  of 
the  household  of  the  faith. 

11  See   with   how  large   letters  I 


Or,  self-control 


2  Gr.  the  other. 


Or,  load 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


513 


have  written  unto   you  with    mine 
own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they  con- 
strain you  to  be  circumcised ;  only 
lest  they  should  suffer  persecution 
for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves 
who  are  circumcised  keep  the  law ; 
but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised, 
that  they  mav  glory  in  vour  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is 
crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the 
world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  cir- 
cumcision availeth  any  thing,  nor 
uncircumcision,  but  a  new  creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  accord- 
ing to  this  rule,  peace  be  on  them, 
and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of 
God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me :  for  I  bear  in  my  body 
the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit.  A- 
men. 

^   Unto    the    Galatians    written    from 
Rome. 


4iave  written  unto  you  with  mine 

12  own  hand.  As  many  as  desire  to 
make  a  fair  show  in  the  flesh, 
they  compel  you  to  be  circum- 
cised ;  only  that  they  may  not  be 
persecuted  '■^for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  not  even  they  who  ^receive 
circumcision  do  themselves  keep 
*the  law  ;  but  they  desire  to  have 
you   circumcised,  that  they  may 

14  glory  in  your  flesh.  But  far  be  it 
from  me  to  glory,  save  in  the  cross 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through 
^which  the  world  hath  been  cru- 
cified unto   me,  and  I  unto  the 

15  world.  For  neither  is  circum- 
cision  anything,    nor   uncircum- 

16  cision,  but  a  new  ^creature.  And 
as  many  as  shall  walk  by  this 
rule,  peace  be  upon  them,  and 
mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of 
God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me :  for  I  bear  branded 
on  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus, 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit,  breth- 
ren.    Amen. 


THE   EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  After  the  salutation,  3  and  thanksgiving  for 
the  Ephesian-s,  4  he  trealeth  of  our  election,  6 
and  adoption  by  grace,  11  which  is  the  true 
and  proper  fountain  of  man's  salvation.  13 
And  because  the  height  of  this  mystery  cannot 
easily  be  attained  unto,  16  he  praycth  that  they 
may  come  18  to  the  full  knowledge  and  20  pos- 
session thereof  in  Christ. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  to  the  saints 
which  are  at  Ephesus,  and  to  the 
faithful  in  Christ  Jesus: 
2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Je- 
sus through  the  will  of  God,  to 
the  saints  which  are  ^at  Ephesus, 
and  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus : 

2  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  God 


1  Or,  ivriie  2  Or,  by  reason  of  3  gome  ancient  authorities  read  have  been  circumcised. 

*  Or,  a  law        5  Or,  whom        ^  Or,  creation        '<  .fouie  vei'y  aiicieul  authorities  omit  ul  Ephesus. 
33 


514 


TO  THE   EPHESIANS. 


God  our  Father,  and  from  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  he  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
blessed  us  with  all  spiritual  bless- 
ings in  heavenly  places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us 
in  him  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and 
without  blame  before  him  in  love : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto  the 
adoption  of  children  by  Jesus  Christ 
to  himself,  according  to  the  good 
pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  made  us 
accepted  in  the  beloved. 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness 
of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of 
his  grace; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded  to- 
ward us  in  all  wisdom  and  pru- 
dence; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us  the 
mystery  of  his  will,  according  to  his 
good  pleasure  which  he  hath  pur- 
posed in  himself:' 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of  the 
fulness  of  times  he  might  gather 
together  in  one  all  things  in  Christ, 
both  which  are  in  heaven,  and  which 
are  on  earth  ;  even  in  him  : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained 
an  inheritance,  being  predestinated 
according  to  the  purpose  of  him  who 
worketh  all  things  after  the  counsel 
of  his  own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the  praise 
of  his  glory,  who  first  trusted  in 
Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted,  after 
that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth,  the 
gospel  of  your  salvation :  in  whom  also 
after  that  ye  believed,  ye  were  sealed 
with  that  holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our  in- 
heritance until  the  redemption  of 
the  purchased  possession,  unto  the 
praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I  heard 


our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesu8 
Christ. 


3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
blessed  us  with  every  spiritual 
blessing  in  the  heavenly  places  in 

4  Christ :  even  as  he  chose  us  in  him 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
that  we  should  be  holy  and  with- 
out blemish  before  4iim  in  love : 

5  having  foreordained  us  unto  adop- 
tion as  sons  through  Jesus  Christ 
unto  himself,  according  to  the  good 

6  pleasure  of  his  will,  to  the  praise 
of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  ^which 
he  freely  bestowed  on  us  in  the 

7  Beloved :  in  whom  we  have  our 
redemption  through  his  blood,  the 
forgiveness  of  our  trespasses,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  grace, 

8  ^which  he  made  to  abound  toward 
us  in  all  wisdom  and  prudence, 

9  having  made  known  unto  us  the 
mystery  of  his  will,  according  to 
his  good  pleasure  which  he  pur- 

10  posed  in  him  unto  a  dispensation 
of  the  fulness  of  the  *times,  to  sum 
up  all  things  in  Christ,  the  things 
^in  the  heavens,  and  the  things 

11  upon  the  earth  ;  in  him,  I  say,  in 
whom  also  we  were  made  a  her- 
itage, having  been  foreordained 
according  to  the  purpose  of  him 
who  worketh  all  things  after  the 

12  counsel  of  his  will ;  to  the  end 
that  we  should  be  unto  the  praise 
of  his  glory,  we  who  ^had  before 

13  hoped  in  Christ :  in  whom  ye  also, 
having  heard  the  word  of  the  truth, 
the  gospel  of  your  salvation, — in 
whom,  having  also  believed,  ye 
were  sealed  with  the  Holy  Spirit 

14  of  promise,  which  is  an  earnest  of 
our  inheritance,  unto  the  redemp- 
tion of  God's  own  possession,  unto 
the  praise  of  his  glory. 


15      For  this  cause  I  also,  having 


1  Or,  him:  having  in  love  foreordained  vs        2  Or,  u-ltereivitlt.  Ite  endued  us 
abounded        ^  (jX.  seasons.        '"(ir.upon.        ^  Or,  have 


Or,  wherewith  he 


TO   THE   EPHESIANS. 


5J5 


of  your  faith  in  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
love  unto  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you  in  my 
pravers ; 

17'  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the  Father  of  glory,  may  give 
unto  you  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and 
revelation  in  the  knowledge  of 
him : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  understand- 
ing being  enlightened  ;  that  ye  may 
know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  call- 
ing, and  what  the  riches  of  the  glory 
of  his  inlieritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding  great- 
ness of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  be- 
lieve, according  to  the  working  of  his 
mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  set  him  at  his  own  right  hand 
in  the  heavenly  places, 

21  Far  above  all  principality,  and 
power,  and  might,  and  dominion, 
and  every  name  that  is  named,  not 
only  in  this  world,  but  also  in  that 
which  is  to  come : 

22  And  hatli  put  all  fhings  under 
his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the  head 
over  all  things  to  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness 
of  him  that  filleth  all  in  all. 

CHAPTER   XL 

1  Bi/  compariufi  what  ive  were  by  3  nature,  ivith 
what  we  are  5  by  grace :  10  he  dedareth,  that 
we  are  made  for  good  works ;  and  13  being 
brought  near  by  Christ,  should  not  live  as  11 
Gentiles,  and  12  foreigners  in  time  past,  bid 
as  19  citizens  with  the  saints,  and  the  family  of 
God. 

AND  you  hath  he  quickened,  who 
Avere  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walk- 
ed according  to  the  course  of  this 
world,  according  to  the  prince  of 
the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit  that 
now  worketh  in  the  children  of  dis- 
obedience: 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  conversation  in  times  past  in 
the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling  the 
desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the  mind ; 


heard  of  the  faith  in  the  Lord  Je- 
sus which  is  ^among  you,  and 
^vhich   ye    shew   toward    all   the 

16  saints,  cease  not  to  give  thanks 
for  you,  making  mention  of  ijou 

17  in  my  prayers ;  that  the  God  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father 
of  glory,  may  give  unto  you  a 
spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation 

18  in  the  knowledge  of  him  ;  having 
the  eyes  of  your  heart  enlightened, 
that  ye  may  know  what  is  the  hope 
of  his  calling,  what  the  riches  of 
the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the 

19  saints,  and  what  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward 
who  believe,  according  to  that 
working  of  the  strength  of   his 

20  might  which  he  wrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  made  him  to  sit  at  his  right 

21  hand  in  the  heavenly  places,  far 
above  all  rule,  and  authority,  and 
power,  and  dominion,  and  every 
name  that  is  named,  not  only  in 
this  Vorid,  but  also  in  that  which 

22  is  to  come :  and  he  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  his  feet,  and 
gave  him  to  be  head  over  all  things 

23  to  the  church,  which  is  his  body, 
the  fulness  of  him  that  filleth  all 
in  all. 


2  And  you  did  he  quicken,  when  ye 
were  dead  through  your  trespasses 

2  and  sins,  wherein  aforetime  ye 
walked  according  to  the  ^course 
of  this  world,  according  to  the 
prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  of 
the  spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the 

3  sons  of  disobedience;  among  whom 
we  also  all  once  lived  in  the  lusts 
of  our  flesh,  doing  the  desires  of 
the  flesh  and  of  the  ^inind,  and 


1  Or,  in 

thoughts. 


"  Many  aucieut  authorities  insert  the  love. 


8  Or,  age 


*Gx.  age. 


5  Or. 


516 


TO  THE   EPHESIANS. 


and  were  by  nature  the  cliildren  of 
wratli,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy, 
for  his  great  love  wherewith  he  loved 
us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins, 
hath  quickened  us  together  with 
Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved;) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  together, 
and  made  us  sit  together  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  shew  the  exceeding  riches  of 
his  grace  in  his  kindness  toward  us 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through 
faith ;  and  that  not  of  yourselves : 
it  is  the  gift  of  God : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should 
boast. 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works,  which  God  hath  before  or- 
dained that  we  should  walk  in  them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye 
being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in  the 
flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumcision 
by  that  which  is  called  the  Circum- 
cision in  the  flesh  made  by  hands ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were  with- 
out Christ,  being  aliens  from  the 
commonwealth  of  Israel,  and  stran- 
gers from  the  covenants  of  promise, 
having  no  hope,  and  without  God  in 
the  world : 

13  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus  ye  who 
sometimes  were  far  off"  are  made  nigh 
by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath 
made  both  one,  and  hath  broken 
down  the  middle  wall  of  partition 
between  us; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  com- 
mandments contained  in  ordinances ; 
for  to  make  in  himself  of  twain  one 
new  man,  so  making  peace; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by  the 
cross,  having  slain  the  enmity  there- 
by: 


were  by  nature  children  of  wrath, 

4  even  as  the  rest : — but  God,  being 
rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love 

5  wherewith  he  loved  us,  even  when 
we  were  dead  through  our  tres- 
passes, quickened  us  together  ^vith 
Christ   (by  grace   have  ye  been 

6  saved),  and  raised  us  up  with  him, 
and  made  us  to  sit  with  him  in  the 
heavenly  places,  in  Christ  Jesus : 

7  that  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might 
shew  the  exceeding  riches  of  his 
grace  in   kindness  toward   us  in 

8  Christ  Jesus :  for  by  .grace  have 
ye  been  saved  through  faith ;  and 
that  not  of  yourselves :    it  is  the 

9  gift  of  God :  not  of  works,  that  no 
10  man  should  glory.     For  we  are 

his  workmanship,  created  in  Christ 
Jesus  for  good  works,  which  God 
afore  prepared  that  we  should  walk 
in  them. 


11  Wherefore  remember,  that  a- 
foretime  ye,  the  Gentiles  in  the 
flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircum- 
cision by  that  which  is  called 
Circumcision,  in  the  flesh,  made 

12  by  hands;  that  ye  were  at  that 
time  separate  from  Christ,  alien- 
ated from  the  commonwealth  of 
Israel,  and  strangers  from  the 
covenants  of  the  promise,  having 
no  hope  and  without  God  in  the 

13  world.  But  now  in  Christ  Jesus 
ye  that  once  were  far  ofl"  are  made 

14  nigh  in  the  blood  of  Christ.  For 
he  is  our  peace,  who  made  both 
one,  and  brake  down  the  middle 

15  wall  of  partition,  having  abolish- 
ed in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  even 
the  law  of  commandments  con- 
tained in  ordinances ;  that  he 
might  create  in  himself  of  the 
twain    one    new   man,   so    mak- 

16  ing  peace;  and  might  reconcile 
them  both  in  one  body  unto  God 
through  the  cross,  having  slain 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  Christ. 


TO   THE   EPHESIANS. 


517 


17  And  came  and  preached  peace 
to  you  which  were  afar  off,  and  to 
them  that  were  nigh. 

18  For  thjough  him  we  both  have 
access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the  Father. 

19  Now  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fellow- 
citizens  with  tlie  saints,  and  of  the 
household  of  God ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  foun- 
dation of  the  apostles  and  prophets, 
Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief 
corner  stone  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fitly 
framed  togetlier  groweth  unto  an 
holy  temple  in  the  Lord : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  an  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

5  The  hidden  mystery,  6  that  the  Gentiles  should 
be  saved,  3  was  made  knoum  to  Paul  by  reve- 
lation: 8  and  to  him  was  that  grace  given, 
that  9  he  should  preach  it.  13  He  desireth  them 
not  to  faint  for  his  tribulation,  14  ajid  prayeth 
19  that  they  may  perctii'e  the  great  love  of  Christ 
toward  them. 

FOR  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  pris- 
oner  of  Jesus   Christ   for   you 
Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispen- 
sation of  the  grace  of  God  which  is 
given  me  to  you- ward  : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he  made 
known  unto  me  the  mystery  ;  (as  I 
wrote  afore  in  few  words, 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may 
understand  my  knowledge  in  the 
mystery  of  Christ) 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  s(ms  of  men, 
as  it  is  now  revealed  unto  his  holy 
apostles  and  prophets  bv  the  Spirit; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be  fel- 
lowheirs,  and  of  the  same  body,  and 
partakers  of  his  promise  in  Christ 
by  the  gospel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minister, 
a(;cording  to  the  gift  of  the  grace  of 
God  given  unto  me  by  the  effectual 
working  of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the 
least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given, 


17  the  enmity  thereby;  and  he  came 
and  ^preached  peace  to  you  that 
were  far  off,  and  peace  to  thein 

18  that  were  nigh  :  for  through  him 
we  both  have  our  access  in  one 

19  Spirit  unto  the  Father.  So  then 
ye  are  no  more  strangers  and 
sojourners,  but  ye  are  fellow- 
citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of 

20  the  household  of  God,  being  built 
upon  the  foundation  of  the  apos- 
tles and  prophets,  Christ  Jesus 
himself  being  the   chief  corner 

21  stone ;  in  whom  ^each  several 
building,  fitly  framed  together, 
groweth  into  a  holy  ^temple  in 

22  the  Lord ;  in  whom  ye  also  are 
builded  together  *for  a  habitation 
of  God  in  the  Spirit. 


3  For  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  prison- 
er of  Ciirist  Jesus  in  behalf  of  you 

2  Gentiles, — if  so  be  that  ye  have 
heard  of  the  Mispensation  of  that 
grace  of  God   which  was  given 

3  me  to  you-ward ;  how  that  by 
revelation  was  made  known  unto 
me  the  mystery,  as  I  Avrote  afore 

4  in  few  words,  whereby,  when  ye 
read,  ye  can  perceive  my  under- 
standing in  the  mystery  of  Christ ; 

6  which  in  other  generations  Avas 
not  made  known  unto  the  sons 
of  men,  as  it  hath  now  been  re- 
vealed unto  his  holy  a])Ostles  and 

6  prophets  in  the  Spirit ;  to  tcit,  that 
the  Gentiles  are  fellow-heire,  and 
fellow-members  of  the  body,  and 
fellow-partakers  of  the  promise 
in  Christ  Jesus  through  the  gospel, 

7  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  ac- 
cording to  the  gift  of  that  grace 
of  God  which  was  given  me  ac- 
cording  to   the   working   of   his 

8  i)Ower.  Unto  me,  who  am  less 
than  the  least  of  all  saints,  was 


1  Gr.  prmched  good  tidings  of  peace. 
6  Or,  stetvardship 


2  Ur.  every  buikting. 


i  Or,  sanctuary         <  Gr.  into. 


518 


TO   THE   EPHESIANS. 


that  I  should  preach  among  the 
Gentiles  the  unsearchable  riches  of 
Clirist ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what 
is  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery, 
which  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who 
created  all  things  by  Jesus  Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto  the 
principalities  and  powers  in  heav- 
enly places  might  be  known  by  the 
church  the  manifold  wisdom  of  God, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 
pose which  he  purposed  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord: 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and 
access  with  confidence  by  the  faith 
of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye  faint 
not  at  my  tribulations  for  you,  which 
is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 
unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family  in 
heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to 
be  strengthened  with  might  by  his 
Spirit  in  the  inner  man; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  by  faith  ;  that  ye,  being  root- 
ed and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend  with 
all  saints  what  is  the  breadth,  and 
length,  and  depth,  and  height ; 

1 9  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ, 
which  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
might  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness 
of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
do  exceeding  abundantly  above  all 
that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to 
the  power  that  worketh  in  us, 

21  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the  church 
by  Christ  Jesus  throughout  all  ages, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exkorteth  to  iniity,  7  nnd  dfdaretli  that  God 
therefore  gireth  divers  11  f/ifts  vn/o  nten,  that 
his  church  might  be  13  edified,  <ind  16  grown 


this  grace  given,  to  preach  unto 
the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable 
9  riches  of  Christ ;  and  to  'make 
all  men  see  what  is  the  Mispen- 
sation  of  the  mj'stery  which  from 
all   ages   hath  been  hid  in  God 

10  who  created  all  things ;  to  the 
intent  that  now  unto  the  prin- 
cipalities and  the  powers  in  the 
heavenly  places  might  be  made 
known   through  the   church  the 

11  manifold  wisdom  of  God,  accord- 
ing to  the  ^eternal  purpose  which 
he  purposed  in  Christ  Jesus  our 

12  Lord :  in  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  in  confidence  through 

13*our  faith  in  him.  Wherefore  I 
ask  that  ^ye  faint  not  at  my  trib- 
ulations for  you,  which  ^are  your 
glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees 

15  unto  the  Father,  from  whom 
every  ^family  in  heaven  and  on 

16  earth  is  named,  that  he  would 
grant  you,  according  to  the  riches 
of  his  glory,  that  ye  may  be 
strengthened  with  power  through 
his  Spirit  in   the  inward   man; 

17  that  Christ  may  dwell  in  your 
hearts  through  faith;  to  the  end 
that  ye,  being  rooted  and  ground- 

18  ed  in  love,  may  be  strong  to  ap- 
prehend with  all  the  saints  what 
is  the    breadth   and    length    and 

19  height  and  depth,  and  to  know 
the  love  of  Christ  which  passeth 
knowledge,  that  ye  may  be  filled 
unto  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  accord- 
ing to  the  power  that  worketh  in 

21  us,  unto  him  be  the  glory  in  the 
church  and  in  Christ  Jesus  unto 
^ill  generations  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  bring  to  light  what  is. 
the  ages.        4  Qr,  the  J'aiih  of  him        &  Or,  /       ^  Qr,  is 
ratiom  of  the  age  of  the  ages. 


2  Or,  stewardship        3  Qj-_  purpose  of 
Gr.  fatherhood.        ^  Gr.  all  the  gene- 


TO   THE   EPHESIANS. 


519 


up  in  Christ.  18  He  calleth  them  from  the  im- 
purity of  the  Gentiles,  24  to  put  on  the  new  man, 
2o  to  cast  off  lying,  and  29  corrupt  communi- 
cation. 

1  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  of 
the  Lord,  beseecli  you  that  ye 
Avalk  wortliy  of  the  vocation  where- 
with ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meekness, 
with  longsuffcring,  forbearing  one 
another  in  love  ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit, 
even  as  ye  are  called  in  one  hope  of 
your  calling ; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
tism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who 
is  above  all,  and  through  all,  and 
in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given 
grace  according  to  the  measure  of 
the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith.  When  he  as- 
cended up  on  high,  he  led  captivity 
captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is 
it  but  that  he  also  descended  first 
into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the  same 
also  that  ascended  up  far  above 
all  heavens,  that  he  might  fill  all 
things.) 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apostles ; 
and  some,  prophets ;  and  some, 
evangelists;  and  some,  pastors  and 
teachers  ; 

12  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints, 
for  the  work  of  the  ministry,  for  the 
edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ: 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  ftiith,  and  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect 
man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature 
of  the  fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no  more 
children,  tossed  to  and  fro,  and  car- 
ried about  with  every  wind  of  doc- 
trine, by  the  sleight  of  men,  and 
cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they  lie 
in  wait  to  deceive ; 


4  I  therefore,  the  prisoner  in  the 
Lord,  beseech  you  to  walk  wor- 
thily of  the  calling  wherewith  ye 

2  were  called,  with  all  lowliness 
and  meekness,  with  longsutfering, 
forbearing  one  another  in  love; 

3  giving  diligence  to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit, 
even  as  also  ye  were  called  in  one 

5  hope  of  your  calling;  one  Lord, 

6  one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God 
and  Father  of  all,  who  is  over 
all,  and  through  all,  and  in  all. 

7  But  unto  each  one  of  us  was  the 
grace  given  according  to  the  meas- 

8  ure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.  Where- 
fore he  saith, 


When  he  ascended  on  high,  he 

led  captivity  captive. 
And  gave  gifts  unto  men. 


9  (Now  this,  He  ascended,  what  is 
it  but  that  he  also  descended  4nto 

10  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ?  He 
that  descended  is  the  same  also 
that  ascended  far  above  all  the 
heavens,   that   he  might  fill  all 

11  things.)  And  he  gave  some  to  be 
apostles;  and  some,  prophets;  and 
some,  evangelists ;  and  some,  pas- 

12  tors  and  teachers ;  for  the  perfect- 
ing of  the  saints,  unto  the  work 
of  ministering,  unto  the  building 

13  up  of  the  body  of  Christ :  till  we 
all  attain  unto  the  unity  of  the 
faith,  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
Son  of  God,  unto  a  full-grown 
man,  unto  the  measure  of  the 
stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ: 

14tliat  we  may  be  no  longer  chil- 
dren, tossed  to  and  fro  and  carried 
about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine, 
by  the  sleight  of  men,  in  crafti- 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  first. 


520 


TO  THE   EPHESIANS. 


15  But  speaking  the  truth  in  love, 
may  grow  up  into  him  in  all  things, 
which  is  the  head,  even  Christ : 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  compacted 
by  that  which  every  joint  supplieth, 
according  to  the  effectual  working 
in  the  measure  of  every  part,  mak- 
eth  increase  of  the  body  unto  the 
edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify 
in  the  Lord,  that  ye  henceforth  walk 
not  as  other  Gentiles  walk,  in  the 
vanity  of  their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding  dark- 
ened, being  alienated  from  the  life 
of  God  through  the  ignorance  that 
is  in  them,  because  of  the  blindness 
of  their  heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have 
given  themselves  over  unto  lascivi- 
ousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness 
with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  him, 
and  have  been  taught  by  him,  as  the 
truth  is  in  Jesus  : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning  the 
former  conversation  the  old  man, 
which  is  corrupt  according  to  the 
deceitful  lusts ; 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind  ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created  in 
righteousness  and  true  holiness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying, 
speak  every  man  truth  with  his 
neighbour  :  for  we  are  members  one 
of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not:  let 
not  the  sun  go  down  upon  your 
wrath  : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more :  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communication 


15  ness,  after  the  wiles  of  error ;  but 
^speaking  truth  in  love,  may  grow 
up  in  all  things  into  him,  which 

16  is  the  head,  even  Christ ;  from 
whom  all  the  body  fitly  framed 
and  knit  together  ^through  that 
which  every  joint  supplieth,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  in  due 
measure  of  each  several  part, 
maketh  the  increase  of  the  body 
unto  the  building  up  of  itself  in 
love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify 
in  the  Lord,  that  ye  no  longer 
walk  as  the  Gentiles  also  walk,  in 

18  the  vanity  of  their  mind,  being 
darkened  in  their  understanding, 
alienated  from  the  life  of  God 
because  of  the  ignorance  that  is 
in  them,  because  of  the  harden- 

19  ing  of  their  heart ;  who  being 
past  feeling  gave  themselves  up 
to  lasciviousness,  ho  work  all  un- 

20  cleanness  with  ^greediness.     But 

21  ye  did  not  so  learn  Christ ;  if  so 
be  that  ye  heard  him,  and  were 
taught  in  him,  even  as  truth  is  in 

22  Jesus :  that  ye  put  away,  as  con- 
cerning your  former  manner  of 
life,  the  old  man,  which  waxeth 
corrupt  after  the  lusts  of  deceit; 

23  and  that  ye  be  renewed   in   the 

24  spirit  of  your  mind,  and  put  on 
the  new  man,  ^which  after  God 
hath  been  created  in  righteous- 
ness and  holiness  of  truth. 

25  Wherefore,  putting  away  false- 
hood, speak  ye  truth  each  one 
with   his  neighbour :   for  we  are 

26  members  one  of  another.  Be  ye 
angry,  and   sin  not :   let  not  the 

27  sun  go  down  upon  your^wrath :  nei- 

28  ther  give  place  to  the  devil.  Let 
him  that  stole  steal  no  more :  but 
rather  let  him  labour,  working 
with  his  hands  the  thing  that  is 
good,  that  he  may  have  whereof 
to   give   to  him  that  hath  need. 

29  Let  no  corrupt   speech   proceed 


1  Or,  dealing  truly        2  Or.  thrnufih  errry  joivt  of  the  .wpply.        ^  Or,  to  make  a  trade  of       *  Or, 
covetuasness        &  Or,  which  in  after  God,  created  &c.        6  Qp.  provocation. 


TO  THE   EPHESIANS. 


521 


proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that 
which  is  good  to  the  use  of  edifying, 
that  it  may  minister  grace  unto  the 
hearers.  . 

30  And  grieve  not  the  holy  Spirit 
of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto 
the  day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil 
speaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another, 
tenderhearted,  forgiving  one  another, 
even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath 
forgiven  you. 

CHAPTER  V. 

2  After  general  exhortations,  to  love,  3  toflyforni- 
catioji,  4  and  all  nncleanness,  7  nol  to  converse 
with  the  wirked,  15  to  walk  warily,  and  to  be  18 
filled  with  the  Spirit,  22  he  deseendeth  to  tlie 
particular  duties,  hoio  ivires  oin/ht  to  obey  their 
husbands,  25  a7id  husbands  ought  to  love  their 
wives,  '62  even  as  Christ  doth  his  church. 

BE  ye  therefore  followers  of  God, 
as  dear  children  ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also 
hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  him- 
self for  us  an  offering  and  a  sac- 
rifice to  God  for  a  sweetsmelling 
savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  unclean- 
ness,  or  covetousness,  let' it  not  be 
once  named  among  you,  as  becom- 
eth  saints ; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are  not 
convenient :  but  rather  giving  of 
thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whore- 
monger, nor  unclean  person,  nor  cov- 
etous man,  who  is  an  idolater,  hath 
any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom  of 
Christ  and  of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain 
words:  for  because  of  these  things 
cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the 
children  of  disobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers 
with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometimes  darkness, 
but  now  mr  ye  light  in  the  Lord  : 
walk  as  children  of  light : 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in 


out  of  your  mouth,  but  such  as 
is  good  for  ^edifying  as  the  need 
may  be,  that  it  may  give  grace  to 

30  them  that  hear.  And  grieve  not 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  in  whom 
ye  were  sealed  unto  the  day  of 

31  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness, 
and  wrath,  and  anger,  and  clam- 
our,   and    railing,    be    put   away 

32  from  you,  with  all  malice :  and 
be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender- 
hearted, forgiving  each  other,  even 
as  God  also  in  Christ  forgave 
2you. 


5     Be  ye   therefore  imitators  of 

2  God,  as  beloved  children ;  and 
walk  in  love,  even  as  Christ  also 
loved  you,  and  gave  himself  up 
for  ^us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice 
to  God  for  an  odour  of  a  sweet 

3  smell.  But  fornication,  and  all 
uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let 
it  not  even  be  named  among  you, 

4  as  becometh  saints;  nor  filthiness, 
nor  foolish  talking,  or  jesting, 
which  are  not  befitting :  but  rath- 

5  er  giving  of  thanks.  For  this  ye 
know  of  a  surety,  that  no  fornica- 
tor, nor  unclean  person,  nor  cov- 
etous man,  which  is  an  idolater, 
hath  any  inheritance  in  the  king- 

6  dom  of  Christ  and  God.  Let  no 
man  deceive  you  with  empty 
words :  for  because  of  these  things 
cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon 

7  the  sons  of  disobedience.  Be  not 
ye  therefore  partakers  with  them ; 

8  for  ye  were  once  darkness,  but  are 
now  light  in  the  Lord:  Avalk  as 

9  children  of  light  (for  the  fruit  of  the 


1  Gr.  the  building  up  of  (he  need. 
autliox'ities  read  you. 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  us. 


3  Some  ancient 


522 


TO  THE   EPHESIAXS. 


all  goodness  and  righteousness  and 
truth;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable  un- 
to the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak 
of  those  things  which  are  done  of 
them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are  reproved 
are  made  manifest  by  the  light :  for 
whatsoever  doth  make  manifest  is 
light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee 
light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  circum- 
spectly, not  as  fools,  but  as  wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because  the 
days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  but 
understanding  what  the  will  of  the 
Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 
wherein  is  excess ;  but  be  filled  with 
the  Spirit ; 

19  Speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms 
and  hymns  and  spiritual  songs,  sing- 
ing and  making  melody  in  your  heart 
to  the  Lord ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Father  in 
the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one  to 
another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 
Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of 
the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the  head 
of  the  church :  and  he  is  the  saviour 
of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  sub- 
ject unto  Christ,  so  let  the  wives  be  to 
their  own  husbands  in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even 
as  Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and 
gave  himself  for  it ; 

26  That    he    might    sanctify  and 


light  is  in  all  goodness  and  right- 

10  eousness  and  truth),  proving  what 
is  well-pleasing  unto   the  Lord; 

11  and  have  no  fellowship  with  the 
unfruitful  works  of  darkness,  but 

12  rather  even  'reprove  them ;  for 
the  things  which  are  done  by 
them   in    secret    it    is    a  shame 

13  even  to  speak  of.  But  all  things 
when  they  are  ^reproved  are  made 
manifest  by  the  light :  for  every- 
thing that   is   made   manifest  is 

14  light.  Wherefore  Aesaith,  Awake, 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  shine 
upon  thee. 


15  Look  therefore  carefully  how 
ye  walk,   not  as  unwise,  but  as 

16  wise ;    ^redeeming  the  time,  be- 

17  cause  the  days  are  evil.  Where- 
fore be  ye  not  foolish,  but  under- 
stand what  the  will  of  the  Lord 

18  is.  And  be  not  drunken  with  wine, 
wherein  is  riot,  but  be  filled  *vvith 

19  the  Spirit ;  speaking  ^one  to  an- 
other in  psalms  and  hymns  and 
spiritual  songs,  singing  and  mak- 
ing melody  with  your  heart  to  the 

20  Lord ;  giving  thanks  always  for 
all  things  in  the  name  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  to  ^God,  even 

21  the  Father ;  subjecting  yourselves 
one  to  another  in  the  fear  of 
Christ. 


22  Wives,  be  in  subjection  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  unto  the 

23  Lord.  For  the  husband  is  the 
head  of  the  wife,  as  Christ  also  is 
the  head  of  the  church,  being 
himself  the  saviour  of  the  body. 

24  But  as  the  church  is  subject  to 
Christ,  ^so  let  the  wives  also  be 
to  their  husbands  in  everything. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even 
as  Christ  also  loved  the  church, 

26  and  gave  himself  up  for  it ;  that 
he    might    sanctify    it,    having 


*  Or,  convict        2  Qr,  conflicted        ^  Gr.  buying  up  the  opportunity.        4  Or,  in  spirit        ^  Or,  to 
yoursdvoi        ^  Gr.  the  God  and  Father.        ?  Or,  so  are  the  toives  a/au 


TO  THE  EPHESIANS. 


523 


cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of  water 
by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to  him- 
self a  glorious  church,  not  having 
spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing ; 
but  that  it  should  be  holy  and  witli- 
out  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives 
as  their  own  bodies.  He  that  loveth 
his  wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his 
own  flesh ;  but  noiirisheth  and  cher- 
isheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the 
church  : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his  body, 
of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones. 

31  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  shall  be 
joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they  two 
shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery:  .but 
I  speak  concerning  Christ  and  the 
church. 

33  Nevertheless  let  every  one  of 
you  in  particular  so  love  his  wife 
even  as  himself;  and  the  wife  see 
that  she  reverence  her  husband. 

CHAPTER    VI. 

1  The  duty  of  children  towards  their  parents,  5  of 
servants  torvards  their  ma.slers.  10  Our  Life  is  a 
warfare,  VI  not  only  against  jtesh  and  blood,  but 
also  spiritual  eiiemie.s.  18  The  complete  armour 
of  a  Christian,  18  and  how  it  ought  to  be  used. 
21  Tychicus  is  commended. 

CHILDREN,  obey  your  parents  in 
the  Lord :  for  this  is  right, 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mother; 
which  is  the  first  commandment  with 
promise ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 
and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the 
earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  wrath :  but  bring  them 
up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition 
of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  masters  according  to 
the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling, 
in  singleness  of  your  heart,  as  unto 
Christ ; 

6  Not  with  eyeservice,  as  menpleas- 


cleansed   it  by  the  hvashing  of 

27  water  with  the  word,  that  he 
might  present  the  church  to  him- 
self a  glorious  church,  not  having 
spot  or  wrinkle  or  any  such  thing ; 
but  that  it  should   be  holy  and 

28  without  blemish.  Even  so  ought 
husbands  also  to  love  their  own 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  own  wife  loveth 

29  himself:  for  no  man  ever  hated 
his  own  flesh ;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  Christ 

30  also  the  church ;  because  we  are 

31  members  of  his  body.  For  this 
cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  fa- 
ther and  mother,  and  shall  cleave 
to  his  wife;  and  the  twain  shall 

32  become  one  flesh.  This  mystery 
is  great:  but  I  speak  in  regard 
of    Christ    and    of   the   church. 

33  Nevertheless  do  ye  also  severally 
love  each  one  his  own  wife  even 
as  himself;  and  let  the  wife  see 
that  she  fear  her  husband. 


6     Children,  obey  your  parents  in 

2  the  Lord ;  for  this  is  right.  Hon- 
our thy  father  and  mother  (which 
is   the   first  commandment  with 

3  promise),  that  it  may  be  well  with 
thee,  and  thou  '-^mayest  live  long 

4  on  the  ^earth.  And,  ye  fathers, 
provoke  not  your  children  to 
wrath :  but  nurture  them  in  the 
chastening  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord. 


5  ^Servants,  be  obedient  unto 
them  that  according  to  the  flesh 
are  your  ^masters,  with  fear  and 
trembling,  in  singleness  of  your 

6  heart,  as  unto  Christ;  not  in  the 


J  Gr.  laver. 


2  Or,  Shalt 


3  Or,  land 


*  (ir.  Bondservants. 


'  Or.  lords. 


524 


TO  THE   EPHESIANS. 


ers;  but  as  the  servants  of  Christ, 
doing  the  will  of  God  from  the 
heart ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service,  as 
to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good 
thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same  shall 
he  receive  of  the  Lord,  whether  he  be 
bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the  same 
things  unto  them,  forbearing  threat- 
ening: knowing  that  your  Master 
also  is  in  heaven;  neither  is  there 
respect  of  persons  with  him. 

10  Finally,  my  brethren,  be  strong 
in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  power  of  his 
might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

12  For  we  wrestle  not  against  flesh 
and  blood,  but  against  principalities, 
against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of 
the  darkness  of  this  world,  against 
spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the 
whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may 
be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day, 
and  having  done  all,  to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your 
loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breastplate  of  right- 
eousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield  of 
faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to 
quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the 
wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  salva- 
tion, and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  word  of  God : 

18  Praying  always  with  all  prayer 
.«and  supplication  "in  the  Spirit,  and 
watching  thereunto  with  all  perseve- 
rance and  supplication  for  all  saints  ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance  may 
be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open 
my  mouth  boldly,  to  make  known 
the  mystery  of  the  gospel, 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador 


way  of  eyeservice,  as  men-pleas- 
ers ;  but  as  ^servants  of  Christ, 
doing  the  will  of  God  from  the 

7  ^heart ;  with  good  will  doing  ser- 
vice, as  unto  the  Lord,  and  not 

8  unto  men  :  knowing  that  what- 
soever good  thing  each  one  do- 
eth, the  same  shall  he  receive 
again  from  the  Lord,  whether  he 

9  be  bond  or  free.  And,  ye  ^mas- 
ters, do  the  same  things  unto 
them,  and  forbear  threatening: 
knowing  that  both  their  Master 
and  yours  is  in  heaven,  and  there 
is  no  respect  of  persons  with  him. 

10  ^Finally,  ^be  strong  in  the  Lord, 
and  in  the  strength  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of -God, 
that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand 
against  the   wiles   of  the  devil. 

12  For  our  wrestling  is  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  the 
principalities,  against  the  powers, 
against  the  world-rulers  of  this 
darkness,  against  the  spiritual 
hosts  of  wickedness  in  the  heav- 

13  enly  places.  Wherefore  take  up 
the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the 
evil  day,  and,  having  done  all,  to 

14  stand.  Stand  therefore,  having 
girded  your  loins  with  truth,  and 
having  put  on  the  breastplate  of 

15  righteousness,  and  having  shod 
your  feet  with  the  preparation  of 

16  the  gospel  of  peace;  withal  taking 
up  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith 
ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the 

17  fiery  darts  of  the  evil  one.  And 
take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  and 
the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is 

18  the  word  of  God  :  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  praying  at  all 
seasons  in  the  Spirit,  and  watch- 
ing thereunto  in  all  perseverance 
and  supplication  for  all  the  saints, 

19  and  on  my  behalf,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me  ^in  open- 
ing my  mouth,  to  make  known 
with  boldness  the  mystery  of  the 

20  gospel,  for  which  I  am  an  ambas- 


^  Gr.  bondservants.  2  Or.  sotd.  3  Gr.  lords.  4  Or,  From  heiiceforlh 

jpoioerjul.        o  Or,  in  opening  my  mouth  with  boldness,  lo  make  known 


5  Gr.  be  made 


TO   THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


525 


in  bonds :  that  therein  I  may  speak 
boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my 
affairs,  and  how  I  do,  Tychicus,  a  be- 
loved brother  and  faithful  minister 
in  the  Lord,  shall  make  known  to 
you  all  things : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose  that  ye  might 
know  our  affairs,  and  that  he  might 
comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sincerity. 
Amen. 

^  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephe- 
sians  by  Tychicus. 


sador  in  'chains ;  that  in  it  I  may 
speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  how  I  do,  Tychicus, 
the  beloved  brother  and  faithful 
minister  in  the  Lord,  shall  make 

22  known  to  you  all  things :  whom 
I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this  very 
purpose,  that  ye  may  know  oui 
state,  and  that  he  may  comfort 
your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  uncor- 
ruptness. 


THE    EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  L 

3  He  testifieth  his  (hankfulness  to  God,  and  Ms 
love  toward  them,  for  the  fruits  of  their  faith, 
and  fellowship  in  his  sufferings,  9  daily  pray- 
ing to  him  for  their  increase  in  grace :  12  he 
sheireih  ivhat  good  the  faith  of  Christ  had  re- 
ceived by  his  troubles  at  Rome,  21  and  how 
ready  he  is  to  glorify  Christ  either  by  his  life 
or  death,  27  exhorting  them  to  unity,  28  and  to 
fortitude  in  persectdion. 

PAUL  and  Timotheus,  the  ser- 
vants of  Jesus  Christ,  to  all  the 
saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are 
at  Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and 
deacons : 

2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every  re- 
membrance of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of  mine 
for  you  all  making  request  with  joy, 

5  JFor  your  fellowship  in  the  gospel 
from  the  first  day  until  now ; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he.  which  hath  begun  a 


1  Paul  and  Timothy,  ^servants 
of  Christ  Jesus,  to  all  the  saints 
in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Phil- 
ippi, with  the  ^bishops  and  dea- 

2  cons :  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  all  my 

4  remembrance  of  you,  always  in 
every  supplication  of  mine  on 
behalf   of   you   all    making   my 

5  supplication  with  joy,  for  your 
fellowship  in  furtherance  of  the 
gospel   from    the   first   day  until 

6  now ;  being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,   that    he   which    began   a 


1  Gr.  a  chuin. 


2  Gr.  bondservants. 


3  Or,  overseers 


526 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


good  work  in  you  will  perform  it 
until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ : 
7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 
think  this  of  you  all,  because  I 
have  you  in  my  heart;  inasmuch 
as  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the 
defence  and  confirmation  of  the 
gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  of  my 
grace. 

,  8  For  God  is  my  record,  how  great- 
ly I  long  after  you  all  in  the  bowels 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in 
knowledge  and  in  all  judgment; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  excellent ;  that  ye  may  be 
sincere  and  without  offence  till  the 
day  of  Christ ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of 
righteousness,  which  are  by  Jesus 
Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise 
of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  under- 
stand, brethren,  that  the  things  tvhich 
happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out 
rather  unto  the  furtherance  of  the 
gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are 
manifest  in  all  the  palace,  and  in  all 
other  places  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in 
the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by  my 
bonds,  are  much  more  bold  to  speak 
the  word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ  even 
of  envy  and  strife;  and  some  also 
of  good  will : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of  con- 
tention, not  sincerely,  supposing  to 
add  afiiiction  to  my  bonds  : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  knowing 
that  I  am  set  for  the  defence  of  the 
gospel. 

18  What  then  ?  notwithstanding, 
every  way,  whether  in  pretence,  or 
in  truth,  Christ  is  preached;  and 
I  therein  do  rejoice,  yea,  and  will 
rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn 
to  my  salvation  through  your  pray- 


good  work  in  you  will  perfect  it 
until    the   day    of  Jesus  Christ  : 

7  even  as  it  is  right  for  me  to  be 
thus  minded  on  behalf  of  you  all, 
because  ^I  have  you  in  my  heart, 
inasmuch  as,  both  in  my  bonds 
and  in  the  defence  and  confirm- 
ation of  the  gospel,  ye   all   are 

8  partakers  with  me  of  grace.  For 
God  is  my  witness,  how  I  long  af- 
ter you  all  in  the  tender  mercies 

9  of  Christ  Jesus.  And  this  I  pray, 
that  your  love  may  abound  yet 
more  and  more  in  knowledge  and 

10  all  discernment ;  so  that  ye  may 
^approve  the  things  that  are  excel- 
lent ;  that  ye  may  be  sincere  and 
void  of  offence  unto  the  day  of 

11  Christ;  being  filled  with  the 
^fruits  of  righteousness,  which 
are  through  Jesus  Christ,  unto 
the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 


12  Now  I  would  have  you  know, 
brethren,  that  the  things  which 
happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out 
rather  unto  the  progress  of  the 

13  gospel ;  so  that  my  bonds  became 
manifest  in  Christ  ^throughout 
the  whole  praetorian  guard,  and 

14  to  all  the  rest;  and  that  most  of 
the  brethren  in  the  Lord,  %eing 
confident  through  my  bonds,  are 
more  abundantly  bold  to  speak  the 

15  word  of  God  without  fear.  Some 
indeed  preach  Christ  even  of  envy 
and  strife ;  and  some  also  of  good 

16  will :  the  one  do  it  of  love,  know- 
ing that  I  am  set  for  the  defence 

17  of  the  gospel :  but  the  other  pro- 
claim Christ  of  faction,  not  sin- 
cerely, thinking  to  raise  up  afliic- 

18  tion  for  me  in  my  bonds.  What 
then?  only  that  in  every  way, 
whether  in  pretence  or  in  truth, 
Christ  is  proclaimed;  and  there- 
in I  rejoice,  yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn 
to    my    salvation,   through   your 


1  Or,  ye  hnre  me  in  your  heart        2  Qr,  pr(,re  the  things  that  differ        3  q^.  fruit.        *  Gr.  in  the 
whole  Prtcturiain.        ^  (jr.  trusting  in  my  bond~s. 


TO  THE   PHILIPPIANS. 


)27 


er,  and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of 
Jesus  Christ,  « 

20  According  to  my  earnest  ex- 
pectation and  nuj  hope,  that  in  noth- 
ing I  shall  be  ashamed,  but  that  with 
all  boldness,  as  always,  so  now  also 
Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my 
body,  whether  it  be  by  life,  or  by 
death. 

21  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ,  and 
to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh,  this  is 
the  fruit  of  my  labour :  yet  what  I 
shall  choose  I  wot  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt 
two,  having  a  desire  to  depart,  and 
to  be  with  Christ  ;  which  is  far 
better : 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I 
know  that  I  shall  abide  and  con- 
tinue with  you  all  for  your  further- 
ance and  joy  of  ftiith  ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be  more 
abundant  in  Jesus  Christ  for  me  by 
my  coming  to  you  again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation  be 
as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of  Christ : 
that  whether  I  come  and  see  you,  or 
else  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your 
affliirs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one  spir- 
it, with  one  mind  striving  together 
for  the  faith  of  the  gospel; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by 
your  adversaries :  which  is  to  them 
an  evident  token  of  perdition,  but  to 
you  of  salvation,  and  that  of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in  the 
behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to  be- 
lieve on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  for 
his  sake; 

80  Having  the  same  conflict  which 
ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in 
me. 

CHAPTER  IT. 

1  He,  exhorteth  them  to  unity,  avd  to  nil  humble- 
ness of  mind,  by  the  erample  of  Chi  i.sf's  haiiiil- 
ity  and  exaltnlion:  12  to  a  can'fid  procefding 
in  the  uay  of  salvntiov,  tliat  they  be  as  liyhts 
to  the  wicked  world,  Ifi  and  comforts  to  him 
their  apostle,  who  is  noiv  ready  to  be  offered 


supplication  and  the  supply  of 

20  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  accord- 
ing to  my  earnest  expectation  and 
hope,  that  in  nothing  shall  I  be 
put  to  shame,  but  that  with  all 
boldness,  as  always,  so  now  also 
Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my 
body,    whether    by    life,    or    by 

21  death.  For  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 

22  and  to  die  is  gain.  ^But  if  to  live 
in  the  flesh, — if  this  is  the  fruit 
of  my  work,  then  '^what  I  shall 

23  choose  H  wot  not.  But  I  am  in  a 
strait  betwixt  the  two,  having  the 
desire  to  depart  and  be  with 
Christ ;  for  it  is  very  far  better : 

24  yet  to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more 

25  needful  for  your  sake.  And  hav- 
ing this  confidence,  I  know  that 
I  shall  abide,  yea,  and  abide  with 
you  all,  for  your  progress  and  joy 

26  *in  the  faith  ;  that  your  glorying 
may  abound  in  Christ  Jesus  in 
me   through    my   presence   with 

27  you  again.  Only  ^let  your  man- 
ner of  life  be  worthy  of  the  gospel 
of  Christ:  that,  whether  I  come 
and  see  you  or  be  absent,  I  may 
hear  of  your  state,  that  ye  stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  soul 
striving  %r  the  faith  of  the  gos- 

28  pel ;  and  in  nothing  affrighted  by 
the  adversaries:  which  is  for 
them  an  evident  token  of  perdi- 
tion, but  of  your  salvation,  and 

29  that  from  God ;  because  to  you  it 
hath  been  granted  in  the  behalf 
of  Christ,  not  only  to  believe  on 
him,  but  also  to  suffer  in  his  be- 

30  half:  having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  hear 
to  be  in  me. 


1  Or,  Bid  if  to  live  in  the  flesh  be  my  lot,  this  Is  the  fruit  of  my  work  :  and  what  I  shall  choose 
I  wot  not.  2  Or,  what  shall  I  choose  f  "  Or,  /  do  not  ma.'cd  known  *  Or,  of  faith  »  Gr, 

'■  as  citizens  worthily/.        ^  (Jr.  wil/i. 


628 


TO   THE   PHILIPPIANS. 


up  to  God.  19  He  hopeth  to  send  Timothy  to 
thp.m,  uhom  he  greatly  cvnunendclh,  2.5  as  Kpa- 
phroditus  also,  whom  he  presently  sendeth  to 
them. 

IF  there  he  therefore  any  consola- 
tion in  Christ,  if  any  comfort  of 
love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit, 
if  any  bowels  and  mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be  like- 
minded,  having  the  same  love,  being 
of  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through 
strife  or  vainglory  ;  but  in  lowliness 
of  mind  let  each  esteem  other  better 
than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own 
things^  but  every  man  also  on  the 
things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you,  which 
was  also  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God, 
thought  it  not  robbery  to  be  equal 
with  God: 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  repu- 
tation, and  took  upon  him  the  form 
of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the 
likeness  of  men : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a 
man,  he  humbled  himself,  and  be- 
came obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath  highly 
nxalted  him,  and  given  him  a  name 
which  is  above  every  name : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every 
I'uee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heav- 
en, and  things  in  earth,  and  things 
under  the  earth ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to 
the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye 
have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in  my 
presence  only,  but  now  much  more 
in  my  absence,  work  out  your  own 
salvation  with  fear  and  trembling. 

13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in 
you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of  his  good 
pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  murmur- 
ings  and  disputings : 

15  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and 


2  If  there  is  therefore  any  comfort 
in  Christ,  if  any  consolation  of 
love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the 
Spirit,  if  any  tender  mercies  and 

2  compassions,  fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that 
ye  be  of  the  same  mind,  having 
the   same  love,  being  of  one  ac- 

3  cord,  ^of  one  mind ;  doing  noth- 
ing through  faction  or  through 
vainglory,  but  in  lowliness  of 
mind  each  counting  other  better 

4  than  himself;  not  looking  each 
of  you  to  his  own  things,  but  each 
of   you    also   to    the    things   of 

5  others.  Have  this  mind  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 

6  who,  ^being  in  the  form  of  God, 
counted  it  not  ^a  prize  to  be  on 

7  an  equality  with  God,  but  emp- 
tied himself,  taking  the  form  of  a 
^servant,  ^being  made  in  the  like- 

8  ness  of  men  ;  and  being  found  in 
fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled 
himself,  becoming  obedient  even 
unto  death,  yea,  the  death  of  the 

9  cross.  Wherefore  also  God  highly 
exalted  him,  and  gave  unto  him 
the  name  which  is   above  every 

10  name ;  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in   heaven   and  things   on   earth 

11  and  Hhings  under  the  earth,  and 
that  every  tongue  should  confess 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the 
glory  of  God  the  Father. 


12  So  then,  my  beloved,  even  a? 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  '^as  in 
my  presence  only,  but  now  much 
more  in  my  absence,  work  out 
your  own  salvation  with  fear  and 

13  trembling ;  for  it  is  God  which 
worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and 

14  to  work,  for  his  good  pleasure.  Do 
all    things   without   murmurings 

15  and  disputings  ;    that  ye  may  be 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  same  mind.  2  Gr.  being  originally.  s  Qt.  a  thing 

to  he  grasped.  *  Gr.  bomlservant.  ^  Gr.  becoming  in.  ^  Or,  things  of  the  icorld  bcluw 

^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  as. 


TO  THE  PHILIPPIANS. 


529 


harmless,  the  sons  of  God,  without 
rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked 
and  perverse  nation,  among  whom 
ye  shine  as  lights  in  the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life  ; 
that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  day  of 
Christ,  that  I  have  not  run  in  vain, 
neither  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  upon  the 
sacrifice  and  service  of  your  faith,  I 
joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all. 

18  For  the  same  cause  also  do  ye 
joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

19  But  I  trust  in  the.  Lord  Jesus 
to  send  Timotheus  shortly  unto  you, 
that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort, 
when  I  know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  likeminded, 
who  will  naturally  care  for  your 
Btate. 

21  For  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 
things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of  him, 
that,  as  a  son   with  the  father,  he  i 
hath  served  with  me  in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 
presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see  how 
it  will  go  with  me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I 
also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary  to 
send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my  bro- 
ther, and  companion  in  labour,  and 
fellowsoldier,  but  your  messenger, 
and  he  that  ministered  to  my  wants. 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all,  and 
was  full  of  heaviness,  because  that 
ye  had  heard  that  he  had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death  :  but  God  had  mercy  on 
him ;  and  not  on  him  only,  but  on 
me  also,  lest  I  should  have  sorrow 
upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the  more 
carefully,  that,  when  ye  see  him 
again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I 
may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the 
Lord  with  all  gladness ;  and  hold 
such  in  reputation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ 


blameless  and  harmless,  children 
of  God  witliout  blemish  in  the 
midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse 
generation,  among  whom  ye  are 

16  seen  as  Hights  in  the  world"  hold- 
ing forth  the  word  of  life ;  that  I 
may  have  whereof  to  glory  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  did  not  run 
in  vain  neither   labour  in  vain, 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  am  ^offered  upon 
the  sacrifice  and  service  of  your 
faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you 

18  all :  and  in  the  same  manner  do 
ye  also  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 


19  But  I  hope  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  send  Timothy  shortly  unto  you, 
that  I  also  may  be  of  good  com- 

20  fort,  when  I  know  your  state.  For 
I  have  no  man  like-minded,  who 

21  will  care  ^truly  for  your  state.  For 
they  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 

22  things  of  Jesus  Christ.  But  ye 
know  the  proof  of  him,  that,  as  a 
child  serveth  a  father,  so  he  served 
with   me  in   furtherance  of  the 

23  gospel.  Him  therefore  I  hope  to 
send  forthwith,  so  soon  as  I  shall 

24  see  how  it  will  go  with  me :  but  I 
trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  myself 

25  also  shall  come  shortly.  But  I 
counted  it  necessary  to  send  to 
you  Epaphroditus,  my  brother  and 
fellow-worker  and  fellow-soldier, 
and  your  ^messenger  and  minis- 

26  ter  to  my  need  ;  since  he  longed 
^after  you  all,  and  was  sore  trou- 
bled, because  ye  had  heard  that 

27  he  was  sick :  for  indeed  he  was 
sick  nigh  unto  death :  but  God 
had  mercy  on  him ;  and  not  on 
him  only,  but  on  me  also,  that  1 
might  not  have  sorrow  upon  sor- 

28  row.  I  have  sent  him  therefore 
the  more  diligently,  that,  when 
ye  see  him  again,  ye  may  rejoice, 
and  that  I  may  be  the  less  sor- 

29  rowful.  Receive  him  therefore  in 
the  Lord  with  all  joy ;  and  hold 

80  such  in  honour :  because  for  the 


1  Gr.  Inminaries.  2  Qr.  poured  oiit  as  a  drink-offering. 

6  Many  ancient  authorities  read  to  see  you  all, 
o4 


8Gr.  genuinely. 


*  Or.  ajjosfle. 


530 


TO   THE   PHILIPPIANS. 


he  was  nigh  unto  death,  not  regard- 
ing his  life,  to  supply  your  lack  of 
service  toward  me. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  He  warneth  them  to  beware  of  the  false  teachers 
of  the  circumcision,  4  shewitig  thai  himself  hath 
greater  cause  than  they  to  trust  in  the  righteous- 
ness of  the  law :  7  which  notwithstanding  he 
coiinietli  as  dung  and  loss,  to  gain  Christ  and 
his  righteousness,  12  /herein  acknou-l edging  his 
oum  imperfection.  15  He  exhorteth  them  to  be 
thus  minded,  17  and  to  imitate  him,  18  and  to 
decline  the  ways  of  carnal  Christians. 

FINALLY,  my  brethren,  rejoice 
in  the  Lord.  To  write  the  same 
things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not 
grievous,  but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil 
workers,  beware  of  the  concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision, 
which  worship  God  in  the  spirit, 
and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have  con- 
fidence in  the  flesh.  If  any  other 
man  thinketh  that  he  hath  where- 
of he  might  trust  in  the  flesh,  I 
more : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of 
the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin,  an  Hebrew  of  the  He- 
brews ;  as  touching  the  law,  a  Pha- 
risee ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting  the 
church  ;  touching  the  righteousness 
which  is  in  the  law,  blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to  me, 
those  I  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count  all 
things  but  loss  for  the  excellency  of 
the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my 
Lord :  for  whom  I  have  suffered  the 
loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count  them 
but  dung,  that  I  may  win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having 
mine  own  righteousness,  which  is  of 
the  law,  but  that  which  is  through 
the  faith  of  Christ,  the  righteousness 
which  is  of  God  by  faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the 
power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the 
fellowship  of  his  sufierings,  being 
made  conformable  unto  his  death; 


work  of  ^Christ  he  came  nigh 
unto  death,  hazarding  his  life  to 
supply  that  which  was  lacking  in 
your  service  toward  me. 


3  Finally,  my  brethren,  ^rejoice 
in  the  Lord.  To  write  the  same 
things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not 
irksome,  but  for  you  it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  the  dogs,  beware  of 
the  evil  workers,  beware  of  the 

3  concision  :  for  we  are  the  circum- 
cision, who  worship  by  the- Spirit 
of  God,  and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus, 
and   have   no   confidence  in  the 

4  flesh  :  though  I  myself  might 
have  confidence  even  in  the  flesh : 
if  any  other  man  ^thinketh  to 
have  confidence  in   the  flesh,  I 

6  yet  more :  circumcised  the  eighth 
day  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of 
Hebrews ;  as  touching  the  law,  a 

6  Pharisee ;  as  touching  zeal,  perse- 
cuting the  church  ;  as  touching 
the  righteousness  which  is  in  the 

7  law,  found  blameless.  Howbeit 
what  things  were  %ain  to  me, 
these    have    I    counted   loss   for 

8  Christ.  Yea  verily,  and  I  count 
all  things  to  be  loss  for  the. excel- 
lency of  the  knowledge  of  Christ 
Jesus  my  Lord :  for  whom  I  suf- 
fered the  loss  of  all  things,  and 
do  count  them  but  ^dung,  that  I 

9  may  gain  CUirist,  and  be  found  in 
him,  ^not  having  a  righteousness 
of  mine  own,  even  that  which  is 
of  the  law,  but  that  which  is 
through  faith  in  Christ,  the  right- 
eousness which  is  of  God  ^by  faith : 

10  that  I  may  know  him,  and  the 
power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the 
fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  be- 
coming conformed  unto  his  death ; 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  Lord.         2  Or,  farewell         3  Or,  seemeth         *  Gr.  gains. 
Or,  refuse       '^  Or,  not  having  as  lay  righteousness  thai  which  is  qf  the  law       ^  Gr.  upon. 


TO   THE   PHILIPPIANS. 


531 


11  If  by  any  means  I  might  attain 
unto  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

12  Xot  as  though  I  had  already  at- 
tained, either  were  already  perfect: 
but  I  follow  after,  if  that  I  may  ap- 
prehend that  for  which  also  I  am 
apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself 
to  have  apprehended :  but  this  one 
tiling  /  do,  forgetting  those  things 
which  are  behind,  and  reaching  forth 
unto  those  things  which  are  before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark  for  the 
prize  of  the  high  calling  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be 
perfect,  be  thus  minded :  and  if  in 
any  thing  ye  be  otherwise  minded, 
God  shall  reveal  even  this  unto  you. 

16  Nevertheless,  whereto  we  have 
already  attained,  let  us  walk  by  the 
same  rule,  let  us  mind  the  same  thing. 

17  Brethren,  be  followers  together 
of  me,  and  mark  them  which  walk 
so  as  ye  have  us  for  an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  walk,  of  whom  I 
have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell 
you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the 
enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ: 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction,  whose 
God  is  their  belly,  and  ivhose  glory 
is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly 
things.) 

20  For  our  conversation  is  in  heav- 
en ;  from  whence  also  we  look  for 
the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile  body, 
that  it  may  be  fashioned  like  unto 
his  glorious  body,  according  to  the 
working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to 
subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Ft-om  particular  itdmonitions  4  he  proceedeth 
lo  general  exhorlaliuns,  10  shewing  how  he  re- 
joiced at  their  liberality  towards  him  lying  in 
prison,  not  so  much  for  the  sitj/jj/y  of  his  own 
wants,  as  for  the  grace  of  God  in  them.  19  Arid 
so  he  concludeth  with  prayer  and  salidations. 

THEREFORE,  my  brethren  dear- 
ly beloved  and  longed  far,  my 
joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fiist  in  the 
Lord,  my  dearly  beloved. 


11  if  by  any  means  I  may  attain  un- 
to the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

12  Not  that  I  have  already  obtained, 
or  am  already  made  perfect :  but 
I  press  on,  if  so  be  that  I  may 
^apprehend  that  for  which  also  I 
was  apprehended  by  Christ  Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  ^yet 
to  have  apprehended :  but  one 
thing  /  do,  forgetting  the  things 
which  are  behind,  and  stretching 
forward  to  the  things  which  are 

14  before,  I  press  on  toward  the  goal 
unto  the  prize  of  the  ^high  call- 

15  ing  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus.  Let 
us  therefore,  as  many  as  be  per- 
fect, be  thus  minded:  and  if  in 
anything  ye  are  otherwise  mind- 
ed, even  this  shall  God  reveal  un- 

16  to  you  :  only,  whereunto  we  have 
already  attained,  by  that  same 
rule  let  us  walk. 

17  Brethren,  be  ye  imitators  togeth- 
er of  me,  and  mark  them  which  so 
walk  even  as  ye  have  us  for  an 

18  ensample.  For  many  walk,  of 
whom  I  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they 
are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 

19  Christ:  whose  end  is  perdition, 
whose  god  is  the  belly,  and  whose 
glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind 

20  earthly  things.  For  our  *citizen- 
ship  is  in  heaven ;  from  whence 
also  we  wait  for  a  Saviour,  the 

21  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  who  shall 
fashion  anew  the  body  of  our 
humiliation,  that  it  may  be  con- 
formed to  the  body  of  his  glory, 
according  to  the  working  where- 
by he  is  able  even  to  subject  all 
things  unto  himself. 


4  Wherefore,  my  brethren  beloved 
and  longed  for,  my  joy  and  crown, 
so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my  be- 
loved. 


1  Or,  apprehend,  seeing  that  also  I  was  apprehended 
*  Or,  upward       *  Or,  comnionwcallh 


2  Many  ancieut  authorities  omit  t/c-t. 


582 


TO   THE   PHILIPPIANS. 


2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  beseech 
Syntyche,  that  they  be  of  the  same 
mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  intreat  thee  also,  true 
yokefellow,  help  those  women  which 
laboured  with  me  in  the  gospel, 
with  Clement  also,  and  with  other 
my  fellowlabourers,  whose  names  are 
in  the  book  of  life. 

4  Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway :  and 
again  I  say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  know^n 
unto  all  men.    The  Lord  is  at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing;  but  in 
everything  by  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion with  thanksgiving  let  your  re- 
quests be  made  known  unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  nainds  through 
Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  honest,  whatsoever  things  are 
just,  whatsoever  things  are  pure, 
whatsoever  things  are  lovely,  what- 
soever things  are  of  good  report ;  if 
there  be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be 
any  praise,  think  on  these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have  both 
learned,  and  received,  and  heard, 
and  seen  in  me,  do  :  and  the  God 
of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again; 
wherein  ye  were  also  careful,  but 
ye  lacked  opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of 
want :  for  I  have  learned,  in  what- 
soever state  I  am,  therewith  to  be 
content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be  abased, 
and  I  know  how  to  abound  :  every 
where  and  in  all  things  I  am  in- 
structed both  to  be  full  and  to  be 
hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  suf- 
fer need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding  ye  have  well 


2  I  exhort  Euodia,  and  I  exhort 
Syntyche,  to  be  of  the  same  mind 

3  in  the  Lord.  Yea,  I  beseech  thee 
also,  true  yokefellow,  help  these 
women,  for  they  laboured  with  me 
in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also, 
and  the  rest  of  my  fellow-workers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book  of 
life. 

4  ^Rejoice  in  the  Lord  alway :  a- 

5  gain  I  will  say,  ^Rejoice.  Let  your 
'^forbearance  be  known   unto  all 

6  men.  The  Lord  is  at  hand.  In 
nothing  be  anxious ;  but  in  ev- 
erything by  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion with  thanksgiving  let  your 
requests    be    made   known  unto 

7  God.  And  the  peace  of  God, 
w^hich  passeth  all  understanding, 
shall  guard  your  hearts  and  your 
thoughts  in  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  ""^honourable,  whatsoever  things 
are  just,  whatsoever  things  are 
pure,  whatsoever  things  are  lovely, 
whatsoever  things  are  *of  good  re- 
port ;  if  there  be  any  virtue,  and 
if  there  be  any  praise,  ^think  on 

9  these  things.  The  things  which 
ye  both  learned  and  received  and 
heard  and  saw^  in  me,  these  things 
do :  and  the  God  of  peace  shall 
be  w4th  you. 

10  But  I  ^rejoice  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  length  ye 
have  revived  your  thought  for 
me ;  therein  ye  did  indeed  take 
thought,  but  ye  lacked  opportu- 

11  nity.  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect 
of  want :  for  I  have  learned,  in 
whatsoever  state  I  am,  therein  to 

12  be  content.  I  know  how  to  be 
abased,  and  I  know  also  how  to 
abound  :  in  everything  and  in  all 
things  have  I  learned  the  secret 
both  to  be  filled  and  to  be  hun- 
gry, both  to  abound  and  to  be  in 

13  want.    I  can  do  all  things  in  him 

14  that  strengtheneth  me.     Howbeit 


*  Or,  Farewell         2  Or,  gentleness 
•  br.  rejoiced.        ^  Or,  setuia  that 


Gr.  reverend.         *  Or,  gracious 


Gr.  take  accourU  of. 


TO  THE   COLOSSIANS. 


533 


done,  that  ye  did  communicate  with 
my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philippians  know  also, 
that  in  the  -beginning  of  the  gospel, 
when  I  departed  from  Macedonia, 
no  church  communicated  with  me 
as  concerning  giving  and  receiving, 
but  ye  only. 

16  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent 
once  and  again  unto  my  necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift:  but 
I  desire  fruit  that  may  abound  to 
your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and-  abound:  I 
am  full,  having  received  of  Epaphro- 
ditus  the  things  which  were  sent  from 
you,  an  odour  of  a  sw^eet  smell,  a 
sacrifice  acceptable,  wellpleasing  to 
God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all 
your  need  according  to  his  riches 
in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our  Father 
be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ  Je- 
sus. The  brethren  which  are  with 
me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you,  chiefly 
they  that  are  of  Coesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

^  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians  from 
Rome  by  Epaphroditus. 


ye  did  well,  that  ye  had  fellow- 

15  ship  with  my  affliction.  And  ye 
yourselves  also  know,  ye  Philip- 
pians, that  in  the  beginning  of 
the  gospel,  when  I  departed  from 
Macedonia,  no  church  had  fellow- 
ship with  me  in  the  matter  of 
giving  and  receiving,  but  ye  only; 

16  for  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent 
once  and   again  unto   my  need. 

17  Not  that  I  seek  for  the  gift ;  but 
I  seek  for  the  fruit  that  increaseth 

18  to  your  account.  But  I  have  all 
things,  and  abound :  I  am  filled, 
having  received  from  Epaphro- 
ditus the  things  that  came  from 
you,  an  odour  of  a  sweet  smell, 
a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well-pleas- 

19  ing  to  God.  And  my  God  shall 
fulfil  every  need  of  yours  accord- 
ing to  his  riches  in  glory  in  Christ 

20  Jesus.  Now  unto  our  God  and 
Father  be  the  glory  ^for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.     The  brethren  which  are 

22  with  me  salute  you.  All  the 
saints  salute  you,  especially  they 
that  are  of  Caesar's  household. 

23  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit. 


THE   EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

i  After  salutation  he  thanketh  God  for  their  faith, 
7  confirmeth  the  doctrine  of  Epaphras,  9  pray- 
eth  further  for  their  increase  in  grace,  14  de- 
scribelh  the  true  Christ,  21  encourageth  them  to 
receive  Jesus  Christ,  and  commendeth  his  own 
ministry. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  and  Timo- 
theus  our  brother, 


1     Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Je- 
sus through  the  will  of  God,  and 


1  Gr.  unlo  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


534 


TO   THE   COLOSSIANS. 


2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  breth- 
ren in  Christ  which  are  at  Cok)sse  : 
Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in 
Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  tohich 
ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye  heard 
before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of 
the  gospel; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  it  is 
in  all  the  world;  and  bringeth  forth 
fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you,  since  the 
day  ye  heard  of  it,  and  knew  the 
grace  of  God  in  truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras 
our  dear  fellowservant,  who  is  for 
you  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us  your 
love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the 
day  we  heard  it,  do  not  cease  to^pray 
for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye  might 
be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his 
■will  in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual 
understanding ; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of 
the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing,  being 
fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  in- 
creasing in  the  knowledge  of  God; 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power, 
unto  all  patience  and  longsuffering 
with  joy  fulness ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Father, 
which  hath  made  us  meet  to  be  par- 
takers of  the  inheritance  of  the 
saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of 
his  dear  Son: 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  even  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins  : 

15  Who   is  the  image 'of  the  in- 


2  Timothy  ^>ur  brother,  ^to  the 
saints  and  faithful  brethren  in 
Christ  lohich  are  at  Colossae: 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  from 
God  our  Father. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  the 
Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  praying  always  for  you,  having 
heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ  Je- 
sus, and   of  the   love   which   ye 

5  have  toward  all  the  saints,  be- 
cause of  the  hope  which  is  laid 
up  for  you  in  the  heavens,  where- 
of ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of 

6  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  which  is 
come  unto  you  ;  even  as  it  is  also 
in  all  the  world  bearing  fruit  and 
increasing,  as  it  doth  in  you  also, 
since  the  day  ye  heard  and  knew 

7  the  grace  of  God  in  truth  ;  even 
as  ye  learned  of  Epaphras  our 
beloved  fellow-servant,  who  is  a 
faithful  minister  of  Christ  on  ^our 

8  behalf,  who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 


9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the 
day  w^e  heard  it,  do  not  cease  to 
pray  and  make  request  for  you, 
that  ye  may  be  filled  with  the 
knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  spir- 
itual wisdom  and  understanding, 

10  to  walk  worthily  of  the  Lord 
*unto  all  pleasing,  bearing  fruit 
in  every  good  work,  and  increas- 
ing ^in  the  knowledge  of  God ; 

11  ^strengthened  Vith  all  power,  ac- 
cording to  the  might  of  his  glory, 
unto  all  patience  and  longsufFer- 

12  ing  with  joy  ;  giving  thanks  unto 
the  Father,  who  made  ^us  meet 
to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance 

13  of  the  saints  in  light;  who  de- 
livered us  out  of  the  power  of 
darkness,  and  translated  us  into 
the  kingdom  of  the  Son  of  his 

14  love ;  in  whom  we  have  our  re- 
demption, the  forgiveness  of  our 

15  sins  :  who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 


1  Gr.  the  brother.  -  Or,  to  those  that  are  at  Colossce,  holy  and  faithful  brethren  in  Christ 

8  Many  ancient  authorities  read  your.  *  Or,  unto  all  pleasing,  in  every  good  work,  bearing 

fruit  and  increasing  dec.  ^  Or,  by  ^  Qr.  made  powerful.  ^  Or,  in  8  yome  ancient 

authorities  read  you. 


TO  THE   COLOSSIANS. 


535 


visible  God,  the  firstborn  of  every 
creature : 

1(5  For  by  him  were  all  things  cre- 
ated, that  -are  in  heaven,  and  that 
are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible, 
whether  they  be  thrones,  or  domin- 
ions, or  principalities,  or  powers : 
all  things  were  created  by  him,  and 
for  him  : 

-17  And  he  is  before  all  things,  and 
by  him  all  things  consist. 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body, 
the  church  :  who  is  the  beginning, 
the  firstborn  from  the 'dead;  that 
in  all  thiiKjs  he  might  have  the  pre- 
eminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace  through 
the  blood  of  his  cross,  by  him  to  rec- 
oncile all  things  unto  himself;  by 
him,  /  say,  whether  they  be  things 
in  earth,  or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  sometime 
alienated  and  enemies  in  your  mind 
by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he 
reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through 
death,  to  present  you  holy  and  un- 
blameable  and  unreproveable  in  his 
sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
grounded  and  settled,  and  be  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the 
gospel,  which  ye  have  heard,  and 
which  was  preached  to  every  crea- 
ture which  is  under  heaven  ;  where- 
of I  Paul  am  made  a  minister; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suffer- 
ings for  you,  and  fill  up  that  which 
is  behind  of  the  afllictions  of  Christ 
in  my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which 
is  the  church : 

25  Wliereof  I  am  made  a  minister, 
according  to  the  dispensation  of  God 
which  is  given  to  me  for  you,  to  ful- 
fil the  word  of  God  : 

26  Even  the  mystery  which  hath  been 
hid  from  ages  and  from  generations, 
but  now  is  made  manifest  to  his  saints : 

27  To   whom    God    would   make 


visible  God,  the  firstborn  of  all 

16  creation ;  for  in  him  were  all 
things  created,  in  the  heavens 
and  upon  the  earth,  things  vis- 
ible and  things  invisible,  whether 
thrones  or  dominions  or  princi- 
palities or  powers ;  all  things  have 
been  created  through    him,   and 

17  unto  him ;  and  he  is  before  all 
things,    and   in   him    all    things 

18  ^consist.  And  he  is  the  head  of 
the  body,  the  church  :  who  is  the 
beginning,  the  firstborn  from  the 
dead  ;  ^that  in  all  things  he  might 

19  have  the  pre-eminence.  ^For  it 
was  the  good  pleasure  of  the  Fa- 
ther that  in  him  should  all  the 

20  fulness  dwell ;  and  through  him 
to  reconcile  all  things  *unto  him- 
self, having  made  peace  through 
the  blood  of  his  cross;  through 
him,  /  say,  whether  things  upon 
the  earth,  or  things  in  the  heav- 

21  ens.  And  you,  being  in  time 
past  alienated  and  enemies  in 
your   mind   in   your  evil  works, 

22  yet  now  ^hath  he  reconciled  in  the 
body  of  his  flesh  through  death, 
to  present  you  holy  and  without 
blemish  and  unreproveable  before 

23  him  :  if  so  be  that  ye  continue  in 
the  faith,  grounded  and  stedfast, 
and  not  moved  away  from  the 
hope  of  the  gospel  which  ye  heard, 
which  was  preached  in  all  crea- 
tion under  heaven ;  whereof  I 
Paul  was  made  a  minister. 

24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  suficrings 
for  your  sake,  and  fill  u])  on  my 
part  that  Avhich  is  lacking  of  the 
afllictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh 
for  his  body's  sake,  which  is  the 

25  church  ;  whereof  I  was  made  a 
minister,  according  to  the  ''dis- 
pensation of  God  which  was  given 
me  to  you-w*ard,  to  fulfil  the  word 

26  of  God,  even  the  mystery  which 
hath  been  hid  ^from'all  ages  and 
generations:  but  now  hath  it  been 

27  manifested  to  his  saints,  to  whom 


1  That  is,  hold  together.  *  Or,  that  amoytg  all  he  might  have         3  Or,  /b>-  the  whole  fnlncjis  of 

God  was  pleaded  to  dwell  in  him         *  Or,  into  him  '"  Or,  him         «  some  ancient  authorities 

read  ye  tiave  been  reconciled.        ''  Or,  stewardship        «  Or.  j'rom-  the  ages  and  from  the  gevmilions. 


536 


TO   THE   COLOSSIANS. 


known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles ;  which  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning  ev- 
ery man,  and  teaching  every  man 
in  all  wisdom  ;  that  we  may  present 
every  man  perfect  in  Christ  Jesus : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour,  striv- 
ing  according  to  his  working,  which 
worketh  in  me  mightily. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  still  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in  Christ, 
S  to  beware  of  philosophy,  and  vain  traditions, 
18  ivorshipping  of  angels,  20  and  legal  ceremo- 
nies, which  are  ended  in  Christ. 

IT' OR  I  would  that  ye  knew  what 
-  great  conflict  I  have  for  you, 
and  for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for 
as  many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 
in  the  flesh ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together  in 
love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full 
assurance  of  understanding,  to  the 
acknowledgement  of  the  mystery 
of  God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of 
Christ ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treas- 
ures of  wisdom   and  knowledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enticing 
words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the  spir- 
it, joying  and  beholding  your  order, 
and  the  stedfastness  of  your  faith  in 
Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  ye 
in  him : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as  ye 
have  been  taught,  abounding  there- 
in with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you 
through  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the 
rudiments  of  the  world,  and  not 
after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  ful- 
ness of  the  Godhead  bodily. 


God  was  pleased  to  make  known 
what  is  the  riches  of  the  glory  of 
this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles, 
which  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope 

28  of  glory  :  whom  we  proclaim,  ad- 
monishing every  man  and  teach- 
ing every  man  in  all  wisdom,  that 
we  may  present  every  man  per- 

29  feet  in  Christ ;  whereunto  I  labour 
also,  striving  according  to  his 
working,  which  worketh  in  me 
^mightily. 


2  For  I  would  have  you  know 
how  greatly  I  strive  for  you,  and 
for  them  at  Laodicea,  and  for  as 
many  as  have  not  seen  my  face 

2  in  the  flesh ;  that  their  hearts 
may  be  comforted,  they  being 
knit  together  in  love,  and  unto 
all  riches  of  the  ^full  assurance 
of  understanding,  that  they  may 
know  the  mystery  of  God,  ^even 

3  Christ,  in  whom  are  all  the 
treasures  of  wisdom  and  know- 

4  ledge  hidden.  This  I  say,  that 
no  one  may  delude  you  with  per- 

5  suasiveness  of  speech.  For  though 
I  am  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  am  I 
with  you  in  the  spirit,  joying  and 
beholding  your  order,  and  the 
stedfastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 


6  As  therefore  ye  received  Christ 
Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk  in  him, 

7  rooted  and  builded  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  *in  your  faith, 
even  as  ye  were  taught,  abound- 
ing 4n  thanksgiving. 


8  ®Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be 
any  one  that  maketh  spoil  of  you 
through  his  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men, 
after  the  ^rudiments  of  the  world, 

9  and  not  after  Christ :  for  in 
him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of 


1  Or,  in  power 
passa}?e.         <  Or, 


2  Or,  fulness        3  The  ancient  authorities  vary  much  in  the  text  of  this 
y         5  Some  ancient  authorities  inseit  in  it.         e  Or,  iSee  whel/ier         "i  Or, 


TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


637 


10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  principality 
and  power: 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  circum- 
cised with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  putting  off  the 
body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  by  the 
circumcision  of  Christ: 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  him 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation 
of  God,  who  hath  raised  him  from 
the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your 
sins  and  the  uncircumcision  of  your 
flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together 
with  him,  having  forgiven  you  all 
trespasses ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting 
of  ordinances  that  was  against  us, 
which  was  contrary  to  us,  and  took 
it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  his 
cross ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  principali- 
ties and  powers,  he  made  a  shew  of 
them  openly,  triumphing  over  them 
in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you 
in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect  of 
an  holyday,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or 
of  the  sabbath  days  : 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things 
to  come ;  but  the  body  is  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of  your 
reward  in  a  voluntary  humility  and 
worshipping  of  angels,  intruding  in- 
to those  things  which  he  hath  not 
seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly 
mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by  joints 
and  bands  having  nourishment  min- 
istered, and  knit  together,  increaseth 
with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead  with 
Christ  from  the  rudiments  of  the 
world,  Avhy,  as  though  living  in  the 
world,  are  ye  subject  to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not ;  taste  not ;  handle 
not; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with  the 


10  the  Godhead  bodily,  and  in  him 
ye  are  made  full,  who  is  the  head 

11  of  all  principality  and  power :  in 
whom  ye  were  also  circumcised 
with  a  circumcision  not  made 
with  hands,  in  the  putting  off  of 
the  body  of  the  flesh,  in  the  cir- 

12  cumcision  of  Christ;  having  been 
buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  ye  were  also  raised  with 
him  throGgh  faith  in  the  working 
of    God,    who   raised    him    from 

13  the  dead.  And  you,  being  dead 
through  your  trespasses  and  the 
uncircumcision  of  your  flesh,  you, 
I  say,  did  he  quicken  together  with 
him,  having  forgiven  us  all  our 

14  trespasses ;  having  blotted  out 
Hhe  bond  written  in  ordinances 
that  was  against  us,  which  was 
contrary  to  us:  and  he  hath  taken 
it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to 

15  the  cross ;  ^having  put  off  from 
himself  the  principalities  and  the 
powers,  he  made  a  show  of  them 
openly,  triumphing  over  them  in 
it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you 
in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in  respect 
of  a  feast  day  or  a  new   moon 

17  or  a  sabbath  day  :  which  are  a 
shadow  of  the  things  to   come; 

18  but  the  body  is  Christ's.  Let  no 
man  rob  you  of  your  prize  ^by  a 
voluntary  humility  and  worship- 
ping of  the  angels,  Mwelling  in 
the  things  which  he  hath  ^seen, 
vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly 

19  mind,  and  not  holding  fast  the 
Head,  from  whom  all  the  body, 
being  supplied  and  knit  together 
through  the  joints  and  bands,  in- 
creaseth with  the  increase, of  God. 

20  If  ye  died  with  Christ  from  the 
^rudiments  of  the  world,  Avhy,  as 
though  living  in  the  world,  do  ye 
subject  yourselves  to  ordinances, 

21  Handle  not,  nor  taste,  nor  touch 

22  (all  which  things  are  to  perish  with 


1  Or,  the  bond  that  was  against  us  by  its  ordinanceji        2  Or,  having  put  off  from  himself  his  body, 
he  mnile  a  show  of  the  principalifies  <fef.  *  Qy^  qf  /(/.<  o?rH  mere  will,  by  hnmilUy  <&c.  *  Or, 

taking  his  stand  upon       *  Muuy  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  not.       '^  Or,  dements 


538 


TO   THE  COLOSSIANS. 


using ; )  after  the  commandments  and 
doctrines  of  men? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shew  of  wisdom  in  will  worship,  and 
humility,  and  neglecting  of  the  body ; 
not  in  any  honour  to  the  satisfying 
of  the  flesh. 

CHAPTER  in. 

1  He  sheiceth  ivfiere  tve  should  seek  Christ.  5  He 
exhorteth  to  mortification,  10  /o  jml  off  the  old 
mnii,  and  to  put  on  Christ,  12  eoffiorting  to  char- 
ity, humility,  and  other  several  duties. 

IF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  w^here  Christ  sitteth  on  the 
right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is 
hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  tcho  is  our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also  ap- 
pear with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  members 
which  are  upon  the  earth ;  fornica- 
tion, uncleanness,  inordinate  affec- 
tion, evil  concupiscence,  and  covet- 
ousness,  which  is  idolatry: 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the  wrath 
of  God  Cometh  on  the  children  of 
disobedience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked  some 
time,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  blas- 
phemy, filthy  communication  out  of 
your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing 
that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man 
with  his  deeds; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  is  renewed  in  knowledge 
after  the  image  of  him  that  created 
him  : 

11  Where  there  is  neither  Greek 
nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncircum- 
cision,  Barbarian,  Scythian,  bond  ?ior 
free :  but  Christ  is  all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect 
of  God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels 
of  mercies,  kindness,  humbleness  of 
mind,  meekness,  longsuffering ; 


the  using),  after  the  precepts  and 
23  doctrines  of  men  ?  Which  things 
have  indeed  a  show  of  wisdom  in 
will-worship,  and  humility,  and 
severity  to  the  body  ;  but  are  not 
of  any  h'alue  against  the  indul- 
gence of  the  flesh. 


3  If  then  ye  were  raised  together 
with  Christ,  seek  the  things  that 
are  above,  where  Christ  is,  seated 

2  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  Set 
your  mind  on  the  things  that  are 
above,  not  on  the  things  that  are 

3  upon  the  earth.  For  ye  died, 
and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ 

4  in  God.  When  Christ,  icho  is  \)ur 
life,  shall  be  manifested,  then  shall 
ye  also  with  him  be  manifested  in 
glory. 

6  ^Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth ;  for- 
nication, uncleanness,  passion, evil 
desire,and  covetousness,  the  which 

6  is  idolatry  ;  for  which  things'  sake 
Cometh  the  wrath  of  God  *upon 

7  the  sons  of  disobedience ;  ^in  the 
which  ye  also  walked  aforetime, 
when   ye  lived   in   these  things. 

8  But  now  put  ye  also  away  all 
these ;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  rail- 
ing,  shameful   speaking   out   of 

9  your  mouth :  lie  not  one  to  an- 
other; seeing  that  ye  have  put 
off  the  old  man  with  his  doings, 

10  and  have  put  on  the  new  man, 
which  is  being  renewed  unto 
knowledge  after  the  image  of  him 

11  that  created  him :  where  there 
cannot  be  Greek  and  Jew,  cir- 
cumcision and  uncircumcision, 
barbarian,  Scythian,  bondman, 
freeman :  but  Christ  is  all,  and 
in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's  elect, 
holy  and  beloved,  a  heart  of  com- 
passion, kindness,  humility,  meek- 


'  Or,  honour       2  3iany  ancient  authorities  read  your, 
autlii>rltie.s  omit  iqiou  tiia  sons  of  disobedience.    See  I^ph.  v. 


Gr.  Make  dead.        *  Some  ancient 
f*  Or,  amongst  uhom 


TO   THE   COLOSSIANS. 


539 


13  Forbearing  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man 
have  a  quarrel  against  any :  even  as 
Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye. 

14  And  above  all  these  things  put 
on  charity,  which  is  the  bond  of  per- 
fectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule 
in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye 
are"^  called  in  one  body ;  and  be  ye 
thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in 
you  richly  in  all  wisdom  ;  teaching 
and  admonishing  one'  another  in 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 
hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word 
or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the  i 
Lord   Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God 
and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto 
your  own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit  in  the 
Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and 
be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  ijour  parents  in 
all  things :  for  this  is  well  pleasing 
unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  chil- 
dren to  anger,  lest  they  be  discour- 
aged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your 
masters  according  to  the  flesh ;  not 
with  eyeservice,  as  menpleasers;  but 
in  singleness  of  heart,  fearing  God : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it 
heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  men  ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye 
shall  receive  the  reward  of  the  in- 
heritance: for  ye  serve  the  Lord 
Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall 
receive  for  the  wrong  which  he  hath 
done :  and  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  exhnrtelh  thfm  to  be  Jpiirnt  in  prayer,  5  to 
ii'fjlk  wisely  towaril  them  that  are  not  yet  come 
to  the  true  ktimrledge  of  Cfirist.  10  He  saluteth 
them,  and  trisheth  them  nil  prosperity. 


13  ness,  longsuffering ;  forbearing 
one  another,  and  forgiving  each 
other,  if  any  man  have  a  com- 
plaint against  any ;  even  as  Hhe 
Lord  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye : 

14  and  above  all  these  things  put  on 
love,  which  is  the  bond  of  per- 

15  fectness.  And  let  the  peace  of 
Christ  ^rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the 
which  also  ye  were  called  in  one 

16  body;  and  be  ye  thankful.  Let 
the  word  of  ^Christ  dwell  in  you 
richly  in  all  wisdom ;  teaching  and 
admonishing  *one  another  with 
psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your 

17  hearts  unto  God.  And  whatso- 
ever ye  do,  in  word  or  in  deed,  do 
all  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, giving  thanks  to  God  the 
Father  through  him. 


18  AVives,  be  in  subjection  to  your 
husbands,  as  is  fitting  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and 

20  be  not  bitter  against  them.  Chil- 
dren, obey  your  parents  in  all 
things,  for  this  is  well-pleasing  in 

21  the  Lord.  Fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children,  that  they  be  not  dis- 

22  couraged.  ^Servants,  obey  in  all 
things  them  that  are  your  ^mas- 
ters according  to  the  flesh ;  not 
with  eyeservice,  as  men-pleasers, 
but  in  singleness  of  heart,  fear- 

23  ing  the  Lord:  whatsoever  ye  do, 
work  ^heartily,  as  unto  the  Lord, 

24  and  not  unto  men  ;  knowing  that 
from  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  the 
recompense  of   the  inheritance: 

25  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ.  For 
he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  ^receive 
again  for  the  wrong  that  he  hath 
done  :  and  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons. 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Otrist.  2  Qy.  arbitrate.  ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
ihf  Lonl:  others,  (lod.  *  Or,  yourselves  ^  Gr.  Bondservants.  *>(ir.  lords.  />  (ii.  jrom  (he 
sotd.        ''  (jir.  rccticc  uyain  the  wrong. 


540 


TO  THE  COLOSSIANS. 


MASTERS,  give  unto  your  ser- 
vants that  which  is  just  and 
equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also  have  a 
Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch 
in  the  same  with  thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us,  that 
God  would  open  unto  us  a  door  of 
utterance,  to  speak  the  mystery  of 
Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds  : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as 
I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them 
that  are  without,  redeeming  the 
time. 

6  Let  your  speech  be  alway  with 
grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye 
may  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer 
every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus  de- 
clare unto  you,  who  is  a  beloved 
brother,  and  a  faithful  minister  and 
fellowservant  in  the  Lord  : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for 
the  same  purpose,  that  he  might 
know  your  estate,  and  comfort  your 
hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and 
beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of  you. 
They  shall  make  known  unto  you 
all  things  which  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellowprisoner 
saluteth  you,  and  Marcus,  sister's 
son  to  Barnabas,  (touching  whom 
ye  received  commandments  :  if  he 
come  unto  you,  receive  him  ;) 

11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circumcision. 
These  only  are  my  fellowworkers 
unto  the  kingdom  of  God,  which 
have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you, 
a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you, 
always  labouring  fervently  for  you 
in  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand  per- 
fect and  complete  in  all  the  will  of 
God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that  he 
hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and  them 
thai  are  in  Laodicea,  and  them  in 
Hierapolis. 


4  ^Masters,  render  unto 
your  'servants  that  which  is  just 
knd  'equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also 
have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer, 
watching    therein   with    thanks- 

3  giving ;  withal  praying  for  us 
also,  that  God  may  open  unto  us 
a  door  for  the  word,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which   I 

4am  also  in  bonds;  that  I  may 
make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to 

5  speak.  Walk  in  wisdom  toward 
them  that  are  without,  ^redeem- 

6  ing  the  time.  Let  your  speech 
be  always  with  grace,  seasoned 
with  salt,  that  ye  may  know  how 
ye  ought  to  answer  each  one. 

7  All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus 
make  known  unto  you,  the  beloved 
brother  and  faithful  minister  and 

8  fellow-servant  in  the  Lord :  whom 
I  have  sent  unto  you  for  this  very 
purpose,  that  ye  may  know  our 
estate,  and  that  he  may  comfort 

9  your  hearts  ;  together  with  Ones- 
imus, the  faithful  and  beloved 
brother,  who  is  one  of  you.  They 
shall  make  known  unto  you  all 
things  that  are  done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner 
saluteth  you,  and  Mark,  the  cousin 
of  Barnabas  (touching  whoui  ye 
received  commandments;    if  he 

11  come  unto  you,  receive  him),  and 
Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  who 
are  of  the  circumcision :  these  only 
are  my  fellow-workers  unto  the 
kingdom  of  God,  men  that  have 

12  been  a  comfort  unto  me.  Epa- 
phras, who  is  one  of  you,  a  ^servant 
of  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  you,  al- 
ways striving  for  you  in  his  pray- 
ers, that  ye  may  stand  perfect  and 
fully  assured  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  witness,  that  he 
hath  much  labour  for  you,  and  for 
them  in  Laodicea,  and  for  them  in 


1  Gr.  lords. 
^  Gr.  bo)idsei'vant. 


^  Gr.  Bondsennnts.  ^  Gr.  equality.  ^Gt.  buying  up  the  opportunity. 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


511 


14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  Denias,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which  are 
in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas,  and  the 
church  which  is  in  his  house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodi- 
ceans ;  and  that  ye  likewise  read 
the  episfle  from  Laodicea. 

•  17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou 
fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of 
me  Paul.  Remember  my  bonds. 
Grace  be  with  you.     Amen. 

^  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colossians 
by  Tychicus  and  Onesimus. 


14  Hierapolis.  Luke,  the  beloved 
physician,  and  Demas  salute  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  that  are  in 
Laodicea,  and  ^Nymphas,  and  the 
church   that   is   in   Hheir   house. 

16  And  when  ^this  epistle  hath  been 
read  among  you,  cause  that  it  be 
read  also  in  the  church  of  the  Lao- 
diceans  ;  and  that  ye  also  read  the 

17  epistle  from  Laodicea.  And  say 
to  Archippus,  Take  heed  to  the 
ministry  which  thou  hast  received 
in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand.  Remember  my 
bonds.    Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  Thessalonians  are  given  to  widerstand  both 
how  mindfid  of  them  Saint  Paid  iras  at  all 
times  in  thanksgiving,  and  prayer :  5  and  also 
hoiv  well  he  was  persuaded  of  the  truth  and  sin- 
cerity of  their  faith,  and  conversion  to  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
theus,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  ivhich  is  in  God  the 
Father  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 
Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  making  mention  of  you 
in  our  prayers  ; 

3  Remembering  without  ceasing 
your  work  of  faith,  and  labour  of 
love,  and  patience  of  hope  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  sight  of 
God  and  our  Father ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved,  your 
election  of  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto 


1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
thy, unto  the  church  of  the  Thes- 
salonians in  God  the  Father  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  to 
you  and  peace. 


2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  making  mention  of  yon 

3  in  our  prayers;  remembering  with- 
out ceasing  your  work  of  faith  and 
labour  of  love  and  patience  of  hope 
in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before 

4  our  God  and  Father;  knowing, 
brethren    beloved   of   God,   your 

5  election,  *how  that  our  gospel  came 


1  The  (ireek  may  represent  Nympha. 
*  Or,  because  our  gospel  cfcc. 


Some  ancient  authoritiei  read  her. 


8  Gr.  the. 


542 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


you  in  word  only,  but  also  in  power, 
and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much 
assurance ;  as  ye  know  what  man- 
ner of  men  we  were  among  you  for 
your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of  us, 
and  of  the  Lord,  having  received  the 
word  in  much  affliction,  with  joy  of 
the  Holy  Ghost: 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to 
ail  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the 
word  of  the  Lord  not  only  in  Mace- 
donia and  Achaia,  but  also  in  every 
place  your  faith  to  God- ward  is  spread 
abroad  ;  so  that  we  need  not  to  speak 
any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of  us 
what  manner  of  entering  in  we  had 
unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  God 
from  idols  to  serve  the  living  and 
true  God  ; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 
heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivered 
us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  In  ii-hat  manner  the  gospel  was  brovght  and 
preached  to  the  Thessalonians,  and  in  ivhat  swt 
also  they  received  it.  18  A  reason  is  rendered 
both  why  Saint  Paxil  tvas  so  long  absent  from 
them,  and  also  why  he  was  so  desirous  to  see 
them. 

FOR  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
our  entrance  in  unto  you,  that 
it  was  not  in  vain  : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had  suf- 
fered before,  and  were  shamefully 
entreated,  as  ye  know,  at  Philippi, 
we  were  bold  in  our  God  to  speak 
unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  with 
much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  luas  not  of 
deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor  in 
guile : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God 
to  be  put  in  trust  with  the  gospel, 
even  so  we  speak ;  not  as  pleasing 
men,  but  God,  which  trieth  our 
hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used  we 


not  unto  you  in  word  only,  but 
also  in  power,  and  in  the  ^Holy 
Ghost,  and  iji  much  Assurance ; 
even  as  ye  know  what  manner  of 
men  we  shewed  ourselves  toward 

6  you  for  your  sake.  And  ye  be- 
came imitators  of  us,  and  of  the 
Lord,  having  received  the  word  in 
much  affliction,  with  joy  of  the 

7  ^Holy  Ghost ;  so  that  ye  became 
an  ensample  to  all  that  believe  in 

8  Macedonia  and  in  Achaia.  For 
from  you  hath  sounded  forth  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  not  only  in 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  in 
every  place  your  faith  to  God-ward 
is  gone  forth  ;  so  that  we  need  not 

9  to  speak  anything.  For  they  them- 
selves report  concerning  us  what 
manner  of  entering  in  we  had  unto 
you  ;  and  how  ye  turned  unto  God 
from  idols,  to  serve  a  living  and 

10  true  God,  and  to  wait  for  his  Son 
from  heaven,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead,  even  Jesus,  which  deliv- 
ereth  us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 


2  For  yourselves,  brethren,  know 
our  entering  in  unto  you,  that  it 

2  hath  not  been  found  vain :  but 
having  suffered  before,  and  been 
shamefully  entreated,  as  ye  know, 
at  Philippi,  we  waxed  bold  in  our 
God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel 

3  of  God  in  much  conflict.  For  our 
exhortation  is  not  of  error,  nor  of 

4 uncleanness,  nor  in  guile:  but 
even  as  we  have  been  approved  of 
God  to  be  intrusted  with  the  gos- 
pel, so  we  speak  ;  not  as  pleasing 
men,  but  God  which  proveth  our 

5  hearts.     For  neither  at  any  time 


1  Or,  JIuly  Sjjirit 


2  Or,  J'uliiess 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


643 


flattering  words,  as  ye  know,  nor  a 
cloke  of  covetousness ;  God  is  wit- 
ness : 

G  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory,  nei- 
ther of  you;  nor  yet  of  others,  when 
we  might  have  been  burdensome,  as 
the  apostles  of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among  you, 
even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  chil- 
dren : 

8  So  being  affectionately  desirous 
of  you,  we  were  willing  to  have  im- 
parted unto  you,  not  the  gospel  of 
God  only,  but  also  our  own  souls, 
because  ye  were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our 
labour  and  travail :  for  labouring 
night  and  day,  because  we  would 
not  be  chargeable  unto  any  of  you, 
we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of 
God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also, 
how  holily  and  justly  and  unblame- 
ably  we  behaved  ourselves  among 
you  that  believe :  { 

11  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted  i 
and   comforted   and   charged   every  i 
one   of   you,   as  a  father  doth  his 
children, 

12  That  ye  would  w^alk  worthy  of 
God,  who  hath  called  you  unto  his 
kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we 
God  without  ceasing,  because,  when 
ye  received  the  word  of  God  which 
ye  heard  of  us,  ye  received  it  not  as 
the  word  of  men,  but  as  it  is  in 
truth,  the  word  of  God,  which  ef- 
fectually worketh  also  in  you  that 
believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  fol- 
Iftwcrs  of  the  churches  of  God  which 
in  Judiea  are  in  Christ  Jesus :  for  ye 
also  have  suffered  like  things  of  your 
own  countrymen,  even  as  they  have 
of  the  Jews: 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Je- 
sus, and  their  own  prophets,  and 
have  persecuted  us  ;  and  they  })lease 
not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all 
men : 


were  we  found  using  words  of  flat- 
tery, as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloke  of 

6  covetousness,  God  is  witness  ;  nor 
seeking  glory  of  men,  neither  from 
you,  nor  from  others,  when  we 
might  have  ^been  burdensome,  as 

7  apostles  of  Christ.  But  we  were 
Ventle  in  the  midst  of  you,  as 
when  a  nurse  cherisheth  her  own 

8  children  :  even  so,  being  afiection- 
ately  desirous  of  you,  we  were  well 
pleased  to  impart  unto  you,  not 
the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also 
our  own  souls,  because  ye  were 

9  become  very  dear  to  us.  For  ye 
remember,  brethren,  our  labour 
and  travail :  working  night  and 
day,  that  we  might  not  burden 
any  of  you,  we  preached  unto  you 

10  the  gospel  of  God.  Ye  are  wit- 
nesses, and  God  also,  how  holily 
and  righteously  and  unblameably 
we  behaved  ourselves  toward  you 

11  that  believe :  as  ye  know  how  we 
dealt  with  each  one  of  you,  as  a 
father  with  his  own  children,  ex- 
horting you,  and  encouraging  you, 

12  and  testifying,  to  the  end  that  ye 
should  walk  worthily  of  God,  who 
^calleth  you  into  his  own  kingdom 
and  glory. 


13  And  for  this  cause  we  also  thank 
God  without  ceasing,  that,  when 
ye  received  from  us  *the  word  of 
the  message,  even  the  word  of  God, 
ye  accepted  it  not  as  the  word  of 
men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the 
word  of  God,  which  also  worketh 

14  in  you  that  believe.  For  ye, 
bretliren,  became  imitators  of  the 
churches  of  God  which  are  in 
Judaea  in  Christ  Jesus :  ibr  ye 
also  suffered  the  same  things  of 
your   own    countrymen,   even    as 

15  they  did  of  the  Jews ;  who  both 
killed  the  Lord  Jesus  and  the 
prophets,  and  drave  out  us,  and 
please  not  God,  and  are  contrary 


J  Or,  claimed  honour 
autUurilics  read  called. 


2  ^fost  of  the  ancient  authorities  read  babes. 
*  Gr.  the  tvovd  of  /leariug. 


3  Soiue  ancient 


544 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the 
Gentiles  that  they  might  be  saved, 
to  fill  up  their  sins  alway ;  for  the 
wrath  is  come  upon  them  to  the 
uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken 
from  you  for  a  short  time  in  pres- 
ence, not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the 
more  abundantly  to  see  your  face 
with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have  come 
unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once  and 
again ;  but  Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  what  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or 
crown  of  rejoicing?  Are  not  even 
ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  at  his  coming  ? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Saint  Paul  testifieth  his  great  love  to  the  Thes- 
salonians,  partly  by  sending  Timothy  vnto  them 
to  strengthen  aiul  comfort  them :  partly  by  re- 
joicing in  their  well  doing :  10  and  jjartly  by 
praying  for  them,  and  desiring  a  safe  coming 
unto  them. 

WHEREFORE  when  we  could 
no  longer  forbear,  we  thought 
it  good  to  be  left  at  Athens  alone ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our  broth- 
er, and  minister  of  God,  and  our  fel- 
lowlabourer  in  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
to  establish  you,  and  to  comfort  you 
concerning  your  faith : 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved 
by  these  afflictions :  for  yourselves 
know  that  we  are  appointed  there- 
unto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with 
you,  we  told  you  before  that  we 
should  suffer  tribulation ;  even  as 
it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could  no 
longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know  your 
faith,  lest  by  some  means  the  tempt- 
er have  tempted  you,  and  our  labour 
be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus  came 
from  you  unto  us,  and  brought  us 
good  tidings  of  your  faith  and  char- 
ity, and  that  ye  have  good  remem- 
brance of  us  always,  desiring  greatly 
to  see  us,  as  we  also  to  see  you ; 


16  to  all  men ;  forbidding  us  to 
speak  to  the  Gentiles  that  they 
may  be  saved  ;  to  fill  up  their  sins 
alway :  but  the  wrath  is  come 
upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  bereav- 
ed of  you  for  ^a  short  season,  in 
presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavour- 
ed the  more   exceedingly  to  see 

18  your  face  with  great  desire:  be- 
cause we  would  fain  have  come  un- 
to you,  I  Paul  once  and  again  ;  and 

19  Satan  hindered  us.  For  what  is 
our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of 
glorying?  Are  not  even  ye,  be- 
fore our  Lord  Jesus  at  his  ^com- 

20ing?  For  ye  are  our  glor}'  and 
our  joy. 


3  Wherefore  when  we  could  no 
longer  forbear,  we  thought  it  good 
to  be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone; 

2  and  sent  Timothy,  our  brother 
and  ^God's  minister  in  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to 
comfort     you     concerning     your 

3  faith  ;  that  no  man  be  moved  by 
these  afflictions ;  for  yourselves 
know  that  hereunto  we   are   ap- 

4  pointed.  For  verily,  when  we 
were  with  you,  we  told  you  ^before- 
hand that  we  are  to  suffer  affliction ; 
even  as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye 

5  know.  For  this  cause  I  also,  when 
I  could  no  longer  forbear,  sent  that 
I  might  know  your  faith,  lest  by 
any  means  the  tempter  had  tempt- 
ed you,  and  our  labour  should  be  in 

6  vain.  But  when  Timothy  came 
even  now  unto  us  from  you,  and 
brought  us  glad  tidings  of  your 
faith  and  love,  and  that  ye  have 
good  remembrance  of  us  always, 


1  Gr.  a  season  of  an  hour, 
with  God.       *  Or,  plainly 


2  Gr.  presence.         3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  fellQiv-iccrker 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


545 


7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were  com- 
forted over  you  in  all  our  aftiiction 
and  distress  by  your  faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast 
in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  render 
to  God  again  for  you,  for  all  the 
joy  wherewith  we  joy  for  yoursakes 
before  our  God  ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  exceed- 
ingly tliat  we  might  see  your  face, 
and  might  perfect  that  which  is  lack- 
ing in  your  faith? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our  Fa- 
ther, and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to  in- 
crease and  abound  in  love  one  toward 
another,  and  toward  all  men,  even  as 
we  do  toward  you  : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablish 
your  hearts  unblameable  in  holiness 
before  God,  even  our  Father,  at  the 
coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
with  all  his  saints. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  Ihein  to  go  on  forward  in  all  man- 
ner of  godliness,  6  io  live  holily  and  justly,  9  to 
love  one  another,  1 1  and  quietly  io  follow  their 
own  business:  13  and  last  of  all  to  sorrow 
moderately  for  the  dead.  15  And  vnto  this  last 
exhortation  is  annexed  a  brief  description  of 
the  resurrection,  and  second  coming  of  Christ 
to  judgment. 

FURTHERMORE  .then  we  be- 
seech you,  brethren,  and  exhort 
you  by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye 
have  received  of  us  how  ye  ought  to 
walk  and  to  please  God,  so  ye  would 
abound  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
your  sanctification,  that  ye  should 
abstain  from  fornication : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  honour ; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence, 
even  as  the  Gentiles  which  know  not 
God  : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and  de- 


longing  to  see  us,  even  as  we  also  to 

7  see  you ;  for  this  cause,  brethren,  we 
were  comforted  over  you  in  all  our 
distress  and  affliction  through  your 

8  faith :  for  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 

9  fast  in  the  Lord.  For  what  thanks- 
giving can  we  render  again  unto 
God  for  you,  for  all  the  joy  where- 
with we  joy  for  your  sakes  before 

10  our  God ;  night  and  day  praying 
exceedingly  that  we  may  see  your 
face,  and  may  perfect  that  which 
is  lacking  in  your  faith  ? 


11  Now  may  our  God  and  Father 
himself,  and  our  Lord  Jesus,  direct 

12  our  way  unto  you  :  and  the  Lord 
make  you  to  increase  and  abound 
in  love  one  toward  another,  and 
toward  all  men,  even  as  we  also 

13  do  toward  you  ;  to  the  end  he  may 
stablish  your  hearts  unblameable 
in  holiness  before  our  God  and 
Father,  at  the  ^coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  with  all  his  saints.^ 


4  Finally  then,  brethren,  we  be- 
seech and  exhort  you  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  of  us 
how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to 
please  God,  even  as  ye  do  walk, — 
that  ye  abound  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  ^charge  we 
gave  you  through  the  Lord  Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even 
your  sanctification,  that  ye  abstain 

4  from  fornication  ;  that  each  one 
of  you  know  how  to  possess  him- 
self of  his  own  vessel  in  sanctifica- 

5  tion  and  honour,  not  in  the  pas- 
sion of  lust,  even  as  the  Gentiles 

6  which   know  not  God :   that  no 


1  Gr.  presence. 
35 


-  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Amen. 


Cr.  charges. 


646 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


fraud  his  brother  in  any  matter  :  be- 
cause that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of 
all  such,  as  we  also  have  forewarned 
you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto 
uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth,  de- 
spiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who  hath 
also  given  unto  us  his  holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love 
ye  need  not  that  I  write  unto  you : 
for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God 
to  love  one  another. . 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all 
Macedonia :  but  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  that  ye  increase  more  and 
more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet, 
and  to  do  your  oAvn  business,  and  to 
work  with  your  own  hands,  as  we 
commanded  you ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly  to- 
ward them  that  are  without,  and  that 
ye  may  have  lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be 
ignorant,  brethren,  concerning  them 
which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow 
not,  even  as  others  which  have  no 
hope. 

14  For  if  w^e  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 
also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God 
bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  w^e  say  unto  you  by  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  wdiich  are 
alive  and  remain  unto  the  coming 
of  the  Lord  shall  not  prevent  them 
which  are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  de- 
scend from  heaven  with  a  shout,  with 
the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with 
the  trump  of  God :  and  the  dead  in 
Christ  shall  rise  first : 

17  Then  we  which  are  alive  and 
remain  shall  be  caught  up  together 
with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the 
Lord  in  the  air :  and  so  shall  we  ever 
be  with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  another 
with  these  words. 


man  Hransgress,  and  wrong  his 
brother  in  the  matter :  because  the 
Lord  is  an  avenger  in  all  these 
things,  as  also  we  ■^forewarned  you 

7  and  testified.  For  God  called  us 
not  for  uncleanness,  but  in  sancti- 

8  fieation.  Therefore  he  that  re- 
jecteth,  rejecteth  not  man,  but 
God,  who  giveth  his  Holy  Spirit 
unto  you. 

9  But  concerning  love  of  the 
brethren  ye  have  no  need  that  one 
write  unto  you  :  for  ye  yourselves 
are  taught  of  God  to  love  one  an- 

10  other ;  for  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all 
Macedonia.  But  we  exhort  you, 
brethren,  that  ye   abound  more 

11  and  more  ;  and  that  ye  ^study  to 
be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  busi- 
ness, and  to  work  with  your  hands, 

12  even  as  we  charged  you  ;  that  j^e 
may  walk  honestly  toward  them 
that  are  without,  and  may  have 
need  of  nothing. 

13  But  we  would  not  have  you  ig- 
norant, brethren,  concerning  them 
that  fall  asleep ;  that  ye  sorrow 
not,  even  as  the  rest,  which  have 

14  no  hope.  For  if  we  believe  that 
Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even 
so  them  algo  that  are  fallen  asleep 
*in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 

15  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  that  we  that 
are  alive,  that  are  left  unto  the 
^coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  in  no 
wise  precede  them  that  are  fallen 

16  asleep.  For  the  Lord  himself 
shall  descend  from  heaven,  w^th 
a  shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  arch- 
angel, and  with  the  trump  of  God  : 
and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise 

17  first :  then  we  that  are  alive,  that 
are  left,  shall  together  with  them 
be  caught  up  in  the  clouds,  to 
meet  the  Lord  in  the  air:  and  so 
shall  we  ever  be  wdth  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  ^comfort  one  another 
with  these  words. 


1  Or,  overreach         2  Or,  told  you  plainly         3  Gr.  be  ambitious.         *  Gr.  through.    Or,  will  God 
through  Jesus        »  Gr.  presence.        ^  Or,  exhort 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


547 


CHAPTER   V. 

1  He  ■proreedrth  in  the  former  description  of 
Christ's  coniiuf)  to  judyment,  1(5  iind  giveth  di- 
vers prectptji,  23  and  so  coneludeth  the  epistle. 

BUT  of  the  times  and  the  seasons, 
brethren,  ye  have  no  need  that 
I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that 
the  day  of  the  Lord  so  cometh  as  a 
.thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace 
and  safety  ;  then  sudden  destruction 
cometh  upon  them,  as  travail  upon 
a  woman  with  child ;  a-nd  they  shall 
not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  dark- 
ness, that  til  at  day  should  overtake 
you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light, 
and  the  children  of  the  day :  Ave  are 
not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as 
do  others ;  but  let  us  watch  and  be 
sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the 
night ;  and  they  that  be  drunken 
are  drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day, 
be  sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate 
of  faith  and  love  ;  and  for  an  helmet, 
the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us 
to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salvation  by 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  whether 
we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  to- 
gether with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  yourselves 
together,  and  edify  one  another,  even 
as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
to  know  them  which  labour  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 
and  admonish  you  ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very  highly 
in  love  for  their  work's  sake.  A7id 
be  at  peace  among  yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren, 
warn  them  that  are  unruly,  comfort 
the  feebleminded,  support  the  weak, 
be  patient  toward  all  77ien. 


5  But  concerning  the  times  and 
the  seasons,  brethren,  ye  have  no 
need  that  aught  be  written  unto 

2  you.  For  yourselves  know  per- 
fectly that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so 
cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  When  they  are  saying.  Peace  and 
safety,  then  sudden  destruction 
cometh  upon  them,  as  travail  up- 
on a  woman  with  child  ;  and  they 

4  shall  in  no  wise  escape.  But  ye, 
brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that 
that  day  should  overtake  you  'as 

5  a  thief:  for  ye  are  all  sons  of  light, 
and  sons  of  the  day :  we  are  not 

6  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness :  so 
then  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do  the 
rest,  but  let  us  watch  and  be  so- 

7  ber.  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in 
the  night ;  and  they  that  be  drunk- 

8  en  are  drunken  in  the  night.  But 
let  us,  since  we  are  of  the  day,  be 
sober,  putting  on  the  breastplate 
of  faith  and  love ;  and  for  a  hel- 

9  met,  the  hope  of  salvation.  For 
God  appointed  us  not  unto  wrath, 
but  unto  the  obtaining  of  salva- 
tion   through    our    Lord    Jesus 

10  Christ,  who  died  for  us,  that, 
whether  we  *wake  or  sleep,  we 
should    live   together   with   him. 

11  Wherefore  ^exhort  one  another, 
and  build  each  other  up,  even  as 
also  ye  do. 


12  But  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
to  know  them  that  labour  among 
you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord, 

13  and  admonish  you  ;  and  to  esteem 
them  exceeding  highly  in  love  for 
their  work's  sake.     Be  at  peacps 

14  among  yourselves.  And  we  ex- 
hort you,  brethren,  admonish  the 
disorderly,  encourage  the  faint- 
hearted, support  the  weak,  be  long- 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  as  thieves. 


2  Or,  uatch 


3  Or,  comfort 


548 


11.  THESSALONIANS. 


15  See  that  none  render  evil  for 
evil  unto  any  man  ;  but  ever  follow 
that  which  is  good,  both  among  your- 
selves, and  to  all  men, 

16  Eejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks :  for 
this  is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Je- 
sus concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

21  Prove  all  things ;  hold  fast  that 
which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance  of 
evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sanc- 
tify you  wholly ;  and  /  pray  God 
your  whole  spirit  and  soul  and  body 
be  preserved  blameless  unto  the  com- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you, 
who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  an 
holy  kiss. 

21  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord  that 
this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the  holy 
brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

f  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thessalonians 
was  written  from  Athens. 


15  suffering  toward  all.  See  that 
none  render  unto  any  one  evil 
for  evil ;  but  alway  follow  after 
that  which  is  good,  one  toward 

16  another,  and  toward  all.    Rejoice 

17  alway  ;    pray   without    ceasing  ; 

18  in  everything  give  thanks :  for  this 
is  the  will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus 

19  to   you-Avard.      Quench   not  the 

20  Spirit ;  despise  not  prophesyings ; 

21  ^prove  all  things ;  hold  fast  that 

22  which  is  good ;  abstain  from  ev- 
ery '■^form  of  evil. 

23  And  the  God  of  peace  himself 
sanctify  you  wholly ;  and  may 
your  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be 
preserved  entire,  without  blame 
at  the  ^coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 

24  Christ.  Faithful  is  he  that  call- 
eth you,  who  will  also  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us*. 

26  Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a 

27  holy  kiss.  I  adjure  you  by  the 
Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  un- 
to all  the  ^brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Saint  Paul  certifielh  them  of  the  good  opinion 
which  he  had  of  their  faith,  love,  and  patience  : 
11  and  thereteithal  vseth  divers  reasons  for  the 
comforting  of  them  in  persecution,  whereof  the 
chiefest  is  taken  from  the  righteous  judgment 
of  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timo- 
theus,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ: 


1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Tim- 
othy, unto  the  church  of  the  Thes- 
salonians in  God  our  Father  and 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  brif.  2  Or,  appearance  3  Gr.  presence.  *  Some 

ancient  authorities  add  also.        "  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  holy. 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


549 


2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
meet,  because  that  your  laith  grow- 
eth  exceedingly,  and  the  charity  of 
every  one  of  you  all  toward  each 
other  aboundeth ; 

.  4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God  for 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your 
persecutions  and  tribulations  that 
ye  endure : 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the 
righteous  judgment  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  king- 
dom of  God,  for  which  ye  also  sufter: 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with 
God  to  recompense  tribulation  to 
them  that  trouble  you ; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled 
rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord  Jesus 
shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with 
his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  Are  taking  vengeance 
on  them  that  know  not  God,  and 
that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with  ever- 
lasting destruction  from  the  presence 
of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of 
his  power; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glori- 
fied in  his  saints,  and  to  be  admired 
in  all  them  that  believe  (because  our 
testimony  among  you  was  believed) 
in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always 
for  you,  that  our  God  would  count 
you  worthy  of  this  calling,  and  ful- 
fil all  the  good  pleasure  of  his  good- 
ness, and  the  work  of  faith  with 
power  : 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and 
ye  in  him,  according  to  the  grace  of 
our  God  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  iHlleth  them  to  continue  stedfast  in  the  truth 
received,  3  sheiveth  that  there  shall  be  a  de- 


2  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ ;  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  from  God  the  P"'a- 
ther  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to 
God  alway  for  you,  brethren, 
even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your 
faith  grovveth  exceedingly,  and 
the  love  of  each  one  of  you  all 
toward  one   another   aboundeth; 

4  so  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you 
in  the  churches  of  God  for  your 
patience  and  faith  in  all  your  per- 
secutions  and    in   the   afflictions 

5  which  ye  endure ;  which  is  a  man- 
ifest token  of  the  righteous  judge- 
ment of  God ;  to  the  end  that  ye 
may  be  counted  worthy  of  the 
kingdom   of  God,  for  which  ye 

6  also  suffer :  if  so  be  that  it  is  a 
righteous  thing  with  God  to  rec- 
ompense  affliction   to  them  that 

7  afflict  you,  and  to  you  that  are 
afflicted  rest  with  us,  at  the  rev- 
elation of  the  Lord  Jesus  from 
heaven   with   the   angels   of    his 

8  power  in  flaming  fire,  rendering 
vengeance  to  them  that  know  not 
God,  and  to  them  that  obey  not 
the  gospel   of   our   Lord   Jesus . 

9  who  shall  suffer  punishment,  even 
eternal  destruction  from  the  face 
of  the  Lord  and  from  the  glory 

10  of  his  might,  when  he  shall  come 
to  beglorified  in  his  saints,. and  to 
be  marvelled  at  in  all  them  that 
believed  (because  our  testimony 
unto  you   was    believed)  in  that 

11  day.  To  which  end  we  also  i)ray 
always  for  you,  that  our  God  may 
count  you  worthy  of  your  calling, 
and  fulfil  every  Mesire  of  good- 
ness and  everi/  work  of  faith,  with 

12 power;  that  the  name  oif  our 
Lord  Jesus  may  be  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to 
the  grace  of  our  God  and  tho 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


1  Cir.  good  pleasure  qf  goodness. 


550 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


partiire  from  the  faith,  9  and  a  discovery  of 
antichrist,  before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come.  15 
And  thereupon  repeateth  his  former  exhortation, 
and  prayeih  for  them. 

"XTOW  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
XN  by  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  bt/  our  gathering 
together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in 
mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither  by 
spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter  as 
from  us,  as  that  the  day  of  Christ 
is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any 
means  :  for  that  day  shall  not  come, 
except  there  come  a  falling  away 
first,  and  that  man  of  sin  be  re- 
vealed, the  son  of  perdition  ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  him- 
self above  all  that  is  called  God,  or 
that  is  worshipped ;  so  that  he  as 
God  sitteth  in  the  temple  of  God, 
shewing  himself  that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when  I 
was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you  these 
things  ? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  with- 
holdeth  that  he  might  be  revealed 
in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth 
already  work  :  only  he  who  now  let- 
teth  tvill  let,  until  he  be  taken  out 
of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be 
revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall  con- 
sume with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth, 
and  shall  destroy  with  the  bright- 
ness of  his  coming: 

9  Eve7i  him,  whose  coming  is  after 
the  working  of  Satan  with  all  power 
and  signs  and  lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness  of 
unrighteousness  in  them  that  perish  ; 
because  they  received  not  the  love 
of  the  truth,  that  they  might  be 
saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that  they 
should  believe  a  lie  : 

12  That  they  all  might  be  damned 
who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had 
pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 


2  Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren, 
'touching  the  '^coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  our  gath- 

2  ering  together  unto  him ;  to  the 
end  that  ye  be  not  quickly  shaken 
from  your  mind,  nor  yet  be  trou- 
bled, either  by  spirit,  or  by  word, 
or  by  epistle  as  from  us,  as  that 
the  day  of  the  Lord  is  now  present  ; 

3  let  no  man  beguile  you  in  any 
wise :  for  if  will  not  be,  except  the 
falling  away  come  first,  and  the 
man  of  ^sin  be  revealed,  the  son 

4  of  perdition,  he  that  opposeth  and 
exalteth  himself  against  all  that 
is  called  God  or  *that  is  wor- 
shipped ;  so  that  he  sitteth  in 
the  Hemple  of  God,  setting  him- 

5  self  forth  as  God.  Eemember  ye 
not,  that,  when  I  was  yet  with 
you,   I    told   you  these   things  ? 

6  And  now  ye  know  that  which 
restraineth,  to  the  end  that  he 
may  be  revealed  in  his  own  sea- 

7  son.  For  the  mystery  of  lawless- 
ness doth  already  work :  ^only 
there  is  one  that  restraineth  now, 
until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  be  revealed  the 
lawless  one,  whom  the  Lord  'Je- 
sus shall  ®slay  with  the  breath  of 
his  mouth,  and  bring  to  nought 
by  the  manifestation  of  his  ^com- 

9  ing ;  even  he,  whose  ^coming  is 
according  to  the  working  of  Satan 
with   all  ^power  and   signs   and 

10  lying  wonders,  and  with  all  deceit 
of  unrighteousness  for  them  that 
are  perishing ;  because  they  re- 
ceived not  the  love  of  the  truth, 

11  that  they  might  be  saved.  And 
for  this  cause  God  sendeth  them 
a   working    of   error,   that    they 

12  should  believe  a  lie:  that  they 
all  might  be  judged  who  believed 
not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure  in 
unrighteousness. 


1  Gr.  in  behalf  of.         2  Qr.  presence.  3  Rfany  ancient  authorities  read  /aii/essness.         ^  Gr. 

an  object  of  worship.            »  Or,  s'lnctuary  6  Or,  cvlii  imtil  lie  that  voir  yi:<iriii'neth  he  taken  etc. 

r  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  Jesus.  8  Some  ancient  autliorilics  read  consume.         '■'  Or. 
power  and  sijns  and  wonders  of  falsehood. 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


551 


13  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks 
alway  to  God  for  you,  brethren  be- 
loved of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath 
from  the.  beginning  chosen  you  to 
salvation  through  sanctification  of 
tlie  Spirit  and  belief  of  the  truth  : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you  by 
our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the 
glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast, 
and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye 
have  been  taught,  whether  by  word, 
or  our  epistle. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  him- 
self, and  God,  even  our  Father,  which 
hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us 
everlasting  consolation  and  good 
hope  through  grace, 

17  Comfoi-t  your  hearts,  and  stab- 
lish  you  in  every  good  word  and 
work. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  He  craveth  their  prnijfrs  for  himself,  3  tesfifi- 
elh  what  confidence  lie  haili  in  them,  5  maketh 
request  to  God  in  /heir  behalf,  G  (jiveth  them 
divers  precepts,  espi'cialli/  to  shun  idleness,  and 
ill  ronipany,  16  luid  last  of  all  concludeth  with 
prayer  and  salutation. 

FINALLY,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may 
have  free  course,  and  be  glorified, 
even  as  it  is  with  you  : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered 
from  unreasonable  and  wicked  men: 
for  all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  i'aithful,  who 
shall  stablish  you,  and  keep  you 
from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both  do 
and  will  do  the  things  which  we 
command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts 
into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the 
patient  waiting  for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren, 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves 
from  every  brother  that  walketh  dis- 
orderly, and  not  after  the  tradition 
whieh"^  he  received  of  us. 

7  For   yourselves    know    how    ye 


13  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks 
to  God  alway  for  you,  brethren 
beloved  of  the  Lord,  for  that  God 
chose  you  4rom  the  beginning 
unto  salvation  in  sanctification  of 
the  Spirit  and  'belief  of  the  truth : 

14  whereunto  he  called  you  through 
our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the 
glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  So  then,  brethren,  stand  fast,  and 
hold  the  traditions  which  ye  were 
taught,  whether  by  word,  or  by 
epistle  of  ours. 

16  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  him- 
self, and  God  our  Father  which 
loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  com- 
fort and  good  hope  through  grace, 

17  comfort  your  hearts  and  stablish 
them  in  every  good  work  and 
word. 


3  Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us, 
that  the  word  of  the  Lord  may 
run  and  be  glorified,  even  as  also 

2  it  is  with  you  ;  and  that  we  may 
be  delivered  from  unreasonable 
and    evil  men;  for  all   have  not 

S^faith.  But  the  Lord  is  faithful 
who  shall  stablish  you,  and  guard 

4  you  from  Hhe  evil  one.  And  we 
iiave  confidence  in  the  Lord 
touching  you,  that  ye  both  do 
and  will  do  the  things  which  we 

5  command.  And  the  Lord  direct 
your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patience  of  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren, 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  your- 
selves from  every  brother  that 
walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after 
the  tradition  which  Hhey  received 

7  of  us.     For  yourselves  know  how 


1  Many  nncient  anthoritios  read  o.s 
6  Sorae  ancient  authorit  les  read  ye. 


firstfruits. 


Or,  faith 


Or,  the  faith 


*  Or,  evii 


552 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


ought  to  follow  us  :  for  we  behaved 
uot  ourselves  disorderly  among  you; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's 
bread  for  nought ;  but  wrought  with 
labour  and  travail  night  and  day, 
that  we  might  not  be  chargeable  to 
any  of  you : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not  power, 
but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample 
unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  this  we  commanded  you,  that 
if  any  would  not  work,  neither  should 
he  eat. 

11  For  we  hear  that  there  are  some 
which  walk  among  you  disorderly, 
working  not  at  all,  but  are  busy- 
bodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we 
command  and  exhort  by  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness 
they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary 
in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our 
word  by  this  epistle,  note  that  man, 
and  have  no  company  with  him,  that 
he  may  be  ashamed. 

15  Yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy, 
but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself 
give  you  peace  always  by  all  means. 
The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  token 
in  every  epistle :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

^  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessaloni- 
ans  was  written  from  Athens. 


ye  ought  to  imitate  us:  for  we 
behaved     not     ourselves     disor- 

8  derly  among  you ;  neither  did 
we  eat  bread  for  nought  at  any 
man's  hand,  but  in  labour  and 
travail,  working  night  and  day, 
that  we  might  not  burden  any  of 

9  you  :  not  because  we  have  not  the 
right,  but  to  make  ourselves  an 
ensample  unto  you,  that  ye  should 

10  imitate  us.  For  even  when  we 
were  with  you,  this  we  commanded 
you,  If  any  will  not  work,  neither 

11  let  him  eat.  For  we  hear  of  some 
that  walk  among  you  disorderly, 
that  work  not  at  all,  but  are  busy- 

12  bodies.  Now  them  that  are  such 
we  command  and  exhort  in  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with  qui- 
etness they  work,  and  eat  their 

13  own  bread.     But  ye,  brethren,  be 

14  not  weary  in  well-doing.  And  if 
any  man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by 
this  epistle,  note  that  man,  that  ye 
have  no  company  with  him,  to  the 
end   that  he    may   be  ashamed. 

15  And  yet  count  him  not  as  an  en- 
emy, but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself 
give  you  peace  at  all  times  in  all 
ways.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  to- 
ken in  every  epistle :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Timothy  u  put  in  mind  of  the  charge  which  was 
given  unto  him  by  Paul  at  his  going  to  Macedo- 
nia. 5  Of  the  right  use  and  end  of  the  law.  11 
Of  Saint  Paul's  catling  to  be  an  apostle,  20  and 

.    of  Hymenaeus  and  Alexander. 

PAUL,  aa  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  .commandment  of  God 
our  Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  is  our  hope ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son  in 
the  faith :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father  and  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still 
at  Ephesus,  wlien  I  went  into  Ma- 
cedonia, that  thou  mightest  charge 
some  that  they  teach  no  other  doc- 
trine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables  and 
endless  genealogies,  which  minister 
questions,  rather  than  godly  edify- 
ing which  is  in  faith  :  so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  command- 
ment is  charity  out  of  a  pure  heart, 
and  o/a  good  conscience,  and  o/'ftiith 
unfeigned : 

6  From  which  some  having  swerved 
have  turned  aside  unto  vain  jangling ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law ;  understanding  neither  what 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  laAvfully  ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is  not 
made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for 
the  lawless  and  disobedient,  for  the 
ungodly  and  for  sinners,  for  unholy 
and  profane,  for  murderers  of  fathers 
and  murderers  of  mothers,  for  man- 
slayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them 
that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  menstealers,  for  liars,  for 
perjured  persons,  and  if  there  be 
any  other  thing  that  is  contrary  to 
sound  doctrine ; 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Je- 
sus according  to  the  command- 
ment of  God   our  Saviour,   and 

2  Christ  Jesus  our  hope ;  unto  Tim- 
othy, my  true  child  in  faith : 
Grace,  mercy,  peace,  from  God 
the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

3  As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at 
Ephesus,  when  I  was  going  into 
Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest 
charge  certain  men  not  to  teach  a 

4  different  doctrine,  neither  to  give 
heed  to  fables  and  endless  gene- 
alogies, the  which  minister  ques- 
tionings, rather  than  a  \lispensa- 
tion  of  God  which  is  in  faith  ;  so 

ddo  I  now.  But  the  end  of  the 
charge  is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart 
and  a  good  conscience  and  faith 

6  unfeigned:  from  which  things 
some  having  ^swerved  have  turned 

7  aside  unto  vain  talking ;  desiring 
to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  though 
they  understand  neither  what 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  confi- 

8  dcntly  affirm.  But  we  know  that 
the  law  is  good,  if  a  man  use  it 

9  lawfully,  as  knowing  this,  that 
law  is  not  made  for  a  righteous 
man,  but  for  the  lawless  and  un- 
ruly, for  the  ungodly  and  sinners, 
for  the  unholy  and  profane, 
for  ^murderers  of  fathers  and 
^murderers  of  mothers,  for  man- 

10  slayers,  for  fornicators,  for  abusers 
of  themselves  with  men,  for  men- 
stealers, for  liars,  for  false  swear- 
ers, and  if  there  be  any  other 
thing  contrary  to  the  *soundMoc- 


1  Or,  stewardship         "  Gr.  missed  the  mark.        3  Or,  smiters        *  Gr.  healthful. 


s  Or,  teaching 

553 


654 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


11  According  to  the  glorious  gos- 
pel of  the  blessed  God,  which  was 
committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me,  for  that 
he  counted  me  faithful,  putting  me 
into  the  ministry; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphemer, 
and  a  persecutor,  and  injurious :  but 
I  obtained  mercy,  because  I  did  it 
ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was 
exceeding  abundant  wdth  faith  and 
love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ 
Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners ;  of  whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  obtain- 
ed mercy,  that  in  me  first  Jesus  Christ 
might  shew  forth  all  longsuffering, 
for  a  pattern  to  them  which  should 
hereafter  believe  on  him  to  life  ever- 
lasting. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  im- 
mortal, invisible,  the  only  wise  God, 
be  honcur  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee, 
son  Timothy,  according  to  the  proph- 
ecies which  went  before  on  thee,  that 
thou  by  them  mightest  war  a  good 
warfjire ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  con- 
science; which  some  having  put 
away  concerning  faith  have  made 
shipwreck : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymenseus  and 
Alexander ;  whom  I  have  delivered 
unto  Satan,  that  they  may  learn  not 
to  blaspheme, 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  That  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  (hanks  for  all 
men,  and  the  reason  why.  9  How  ivomen  shoiild 
be  attired.  12  They  are  not  permitted  to  teach. 
In  They  shxill  be  saved,  notivith standing  the  tes- 
tinwnies  of  God's  wrath,  in  childbirth,  if  they 
continue  in  faith. 

I  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first 
of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  in- 
tercessions, and  giving  of  thanks,  be 
made  for  all  men ; 


11  trine ;  according  to  the  gospel 
of  the  glory  of  the  blessed  God, 
which  was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  I  thank  him  that  ^enabled  me, 
even  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  for 
that  he  counted  me  faithful,  ap- 
pointing    me     to     his     service; 

13  though  I  was  before  a  blasphemer, 
and  a  persecutor,  and  injurious : 
howbeit  I  obtained  mercy,  because 
I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief; 

14  and  the  grace  of  our  Lord 
abounded  exceedingly  with  faith 
and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy 
of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ 
Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners ;  of   whom   I   am   chief: 

16  howbeit  for  this  cause  I  obtained 
mercy,  that  in  me  as  chief  might 
Jesus  Christ  shew  forth  air  his 
longsufiering,  for  an  ensample  of 
them  which  should  hereafter  be- 
lieve   on  him  unto   eternal   life. 

17  Now  unto  the  King  ^eternal,  in- 
corruptible, invisible,  the  only 
God,  be  honour  and  glory  ^for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  my  child  Timothy,  accord- 
ing to  the  prophecies  which  *vvent 
before  on  thee,  that  by  them  thou 
may  est  war  the    good   warfare; 

19  holding  faith  and  a  good  con- 
science; which  some  having 
thrust  from  them  made  shipwreck 

20  concerning  the  faith :  of  whom  is 
Hymenseus  and  Alexander ;  whom 
I  delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they 
might  be  taught  not  to  blas- 
pheme. 


2  I  exhort  therefore,  first  of  all, 
^that  supplications,  prayers,  inter- 
cessions, thanksgivings,  be  made 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ennhleth.        2  Gr.  of  the  ages.        ^  Gr,  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 
•*  Or,  led  Ike  way  to  thee       ^  Gr,  to  make  supplications,  ^c. 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


555 


2  For  kings,  and /or  all  that  are  in 
authority  ;  "that  we  may  lead  a  quiet 
and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness 
and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable 
in  the  siglit  of  God  our  Saviour ; 

I  4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be 
saved,  and  to  come  unto  the  know- 
ledge of  the  truth. 

5  For  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  between  God  and  men,  the 
man  Christ  Jesus  ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for 
all,  to  be  testified  in-  due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I  speak 
the  truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not ;)  a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith  and 
verity. 

8  I  will  therefore  that  men  pray 
every  where,  lifting  up  holy  hands, 
without  wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  women 
adorn  themselves  in  modest  apparel, 
with  shamefacedness  and  sobriety ; 
not  with  broided  hair,  or  gold,  or 
pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  women  pro- 
fessing godliness)  with  good  works. 

11  Let  the  woman  learu  in  silence 
with  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  auth.ority  over 
the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed,  then 
Eve. 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived, 
but  the  woman  being  deceived  was 
in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall  be 
saved  in  childbearing,  if  they  con- 
tinue in  faith  and  charity  and  holi- 
ness with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER   III. 

2  Ifoiv  bishops,  and  deacons,  and  their  wives 
should  he  (juafi/i^.d,  14  arid  to  what  end  Saint 
PcmI  wrote  to  Timothy  of  thexe  things.  15  Of 
the  church,  and  the  blessed  tndh  therein  taught 
and  professed. 

THIS  iH  a  true  saying.  If  a  man 
desire  the  office  of  a  bishop,  he 
desireth  a  good  work. 


2  for  all  men ;  for  kings  and  all 
that  are  in  high  place ;  that  we 
may  lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet  life 

3  in  all  godliness  and  gravity.  This 
is  good    and   acceptable   in   the 

4 sight  of  God  our  Saviour;  who 
willeth  that  all  men  should  be 
saved,  and  come  to  the  knowledge 

5  of  the  truth.  P^or  there  is  one 
God,  one  mediator  also  between 
God  and  men,  himself  man,  Christ 

6  Jesus,  who  gave  himself  a  ran- 
som for  all ;  the  testimony  to  be 

7  borne  in  its  own  times ;  where- 
unto I  was  appointed  a  ^preacher 
and  an  apostle  (I  speak  the  truth, 
I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of  the  Gen- 
tiles in  faith  and  truth. 

8  I  desire  therefore  that  the  men 
pray  in  every  place,  lifting  up 
holy  hands,  without  wrath   and 

9Misputing.  In  like  manner,  that 
women  adorn  themselves  in  mod- 
est apparel,  with  shamefastness 
and  sobriety ;  not  with  braided 
hair,  and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly 

10  raiment;  but  (which  becometh 
women       professing      godliness) 

11  through  good  works.  Let  a 
woman   learn   in   quietness  with 

12  all  subjection.  But  I  permit  not  a 
woman  to  teach,  nor  to  have  do- 
minion over  a  man,  but  to  be  in 

13  quietness.     For  Adam    was   first 

14  formed,  then  Eve ;  and  Adam 
was  not  beguiled,  but  the  woman 
being  beguiled  hath    fiillen  into 

15  transgression :  but  she  shall  be 
saved  through  ^the  childbearing, 
if  they  continue  in  faith  and 
love  and  sanctification  with  so- 
briety. 


3     ^Faithful   is  the  saying.   If  a 
man  seeketh  the  office  of  a  ^bish- 


1  Or.  herald.        2  Or,  doubting        3  Qr,  her 
is  the  saying  with  the  preceding  paragraph, 


childbearing        *  gome  connect  the  words  .Fuit/>jiU 
5  Or,  overseer 


556 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wife,  vigi- 
lant, sober,  of  good  behaviour,  given 
to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach  ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ;  but  pa- 
tient, not  a  brawler,  not  covetous; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 
jection with  all  gravity ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to 
rule  his  own  house,  how  shall  he  take 
care  of  the  church  of  God  ?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the  con- 
demnation of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good 
report  of  them  which  are  without  ; 
lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and  the 
snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons  be 
grave,  not  doubletongued,  not  given 
to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy 
lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith 
in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be  prov- 
ed ;  then  let  them  use  the  office  of 
a  deacon,  being  found  blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  their  wives  be 
grave,  not  slanderers,  sober,  faith- 
fiil  in  all  things. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands 
of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children  and 
their  own  houses  well. 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the 
office  of  a  deacon  well  purchase  to 
themselves  a  good  degree,  and  great 
boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly  : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  how  thou  oughtest  to 
behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God, 
which  is  the  church  of  the  living 
God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the 
truth. 

16  And  without  controversy  great 
is  the  mystery  of  godliness :  God  was 
manifest  in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the 


2  op,  he  desireth  a  good  work.  The 
^bishop  therefore  must  be  with- 
out reproach,  the  husband  of  one 
wife,  temperate,  soberminded, 
orderly,  given  to  hospitality,  apt 

3  to  teach  ;  ^no  brawler,  no  striker  ; 
but  gentle,   not   contentious,  no 

4  lover  of  money  ;  one  that  ruleth 
well  his  own  house,  having  his 
children   in   subjection  with    all 

5  gravity  ;  (but  if  a  man  knoweth 
not  how  to  rule  his  own  house, 
how  shall   he   take   care  of  the 

6  church  of  God?)  not  a  novice, 
lest  being  puffed  up  he  fall  into 
the  ^condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  good  tes- 
timony from  them  that  are  with- 
out ;  lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and 

8  the  snare  of  the  devil.  Deacons 
in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  not 
doubletongued,  not  given  to  much 
wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ; 

9  holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith 

10  in  a  pure  conscience.  And  let 
these  also  first  be  proved;  then 
let  them  serve  as  deacons,  if  they 

11  be  blameless.  Women  in  like 
manner  must  be  grave,  not  slan- 
derers, temperate,  faithful  in  all 

12  things.  Let  deacons  be  husbands 
I  of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children 
I  13  and  their  own  houses  well.     For 

they  that  have  served  well  as  dea- 
cons gain  to  themselves  a  good 
standing,  and  great  boldness  in 
the  faith  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus.  / 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee, 
hoping  to  come  unto  thee  shortly  ; 

15  but  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
mayest  know  *how  men  ought  to 
behave  themselves  in  the  "house 
of  God,  which  is  the  church  of 
the   living   God,   the  pillar  and 

16  ground  of  the  truth.  And  with- 
out controversy  great  is  the  mys- 
tery of  godliness ;  ^He  who  was 
manifested  in  the*  flesh,  justified 
in    the    spirit,    seen    of    angels, 


1  Or,  overseer         2  Or,  not  quarrelsome  over  wine         3  Gr.  f'tdgement.         *  Or,  hoic  thou  oimhteat 
to  behave  thyself  ^  Or,  slay  '°  The  word  Ood,  in  place  of  He  who,  rests  ou  no  suflSicieut 

ancient  evidence.    Some  aneiei.t  authorities  read  which. 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


557 


Spirit,  seen  of  angels,  preached  unto 
tiie  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the  world, 
received  up  into  glory. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  He  foretelkth  that  in  the  luiler  times  there  shall 
be  a  departure  from  the  faith.  6  And  to  the 
end  that  Tuiwthy  might  not  fail  in  doing  his 
duty,  he  furnishetk  him  with  divers  precepts 
belonging  thereto. 

"VT  O  W  the  Spirit  speaketh  express- 
-Ll  ly,  that  in  the  latter  times  some 
shall  depart  from  the  faith,  giving 
heed  to  seducing  spirits,  and  doc- 
trines of  devils ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  hypocrisy  ;  hav- 
ing their  conscience  seared  with  a 
hot  iron ; 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and  com- 
manding to  abstain  from  meats, 
which  God  hath  created  to  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving  of  them 
which  believe  and  know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused,  if 
it  be  received  with  thanksgiving : 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word 
of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  re- 
membrance of  these  things,  thou 
shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  nourished  up  in  the  words 
of  faith  and  of  good  doctrine,  where- 
unto  thou  hast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old  wives' 
fables,  and  exercise  thyself  rather 
unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth  lit- 
tle :  but  godliness  is  profitable  unto 
all  things,  having  promise  of  the  life 
that  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to 
come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour 
and  suffer  reproach,  because  we  trust 
in  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour 
of  all  men,  specially  of  those  that 
believe. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth  ; 
but  be  thou  an  example  of  the  be- 


preached  among  the  nations,  be- 
lieved on  in  the  world,  received 
up  in  glory. 


4  But  the  Spirit  saith  expressly, 
that  in  later  times  some  shall  fall 
away  from  the  faith,  giving  heed 
to  seducing  spirits  and  doctrines 

2  of  Mevils,  through  the  hypocrisy 
of  men  that  speak  lies,  ^branded 
in  their  own  conscience  as  with 

3  a  hot  iron  ;  forbidding  to  marry, 
and  commanding  to  abstain  from 
meats,  which  God  created  to  be 
received  with  thanksgiving  by 
them  that  believe  and  know  the 

4  truth.  For  every  creature  of  God 
is  good,  and  nothing  is  to  be  re- 
jected,   if    it    be    received    with 

5  thanksgiving :  for  it  is  sanctified 
through  the  word  of  God  and 
prayer. 


6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in 
mind  of  these  things,  thou  shalt 
be  a  good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus, 
nourished  in  the  words  of  the 
faith,  and  of  the  good  doctrine 
which  thou   hast   followed   until 

7  710W  :  but  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables.     And  exercise  thy- 

8 self  unto  godliness:  for  bodily 
exercise  is  profitable  ^for  a  little ; 
but  godliness  is  profitable  for  all 
things,  having  promise  of  the  life 
which  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is 

9  to  come.  Faithful  is  the  saying, 
and   worthy  of   all   acceptation. 

10  For  to  this  end  we  labour  and 
strive,  because  we  have  our  hope 
set  on  the  living  God,  who  is  the 
Saviour  of  all  men,  specially  of 

11  them  that  believe.     These  things 

12  command  and  teach.  Let  no  man 
despise  thy  youth  ;  but  be  thou  an 


Cr.  demons 


3  Or,  for  little 


558 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


lievers,  in  word,  in  conversation,  in 
charity,  in  spirit,  in  faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  doc- 
trine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in 
thee,  which  was  given  thee  by  proph- 
ecy, with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands 
of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things  ; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them;  that 
thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  un- 
to the  doctrine  ;  continue  in  them : 
for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  both 
save  thyself,  and  them  that  hear 
thee. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  Rules  to  he  observed  in  reproving.   3  Of  ividows. 

17  Of  elders.  2'^  A  jyrecept  for  Timothy's  henlih. 
24  Some  men's  sins  go  before  unto  judgment, 
and  some  men's  do  follow  after. 

EEBUKE  not  an  elder,  but  in- 
treat  him  as  a  father;  ano?  the 
younger  men  as  brethren  ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers ;  the 
younger  as  sisters,  with  all  purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows 
indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children 
or  nephews,  let  them  learn  first  to 
shew  piety  at  home,  and  to  requite 
their  parents  :  for  that  is  good  and 
acceptable  before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed, 
and  desolate,  trusteth  in  God,  and 
continueth  in  supplications  and  pray- 
ers night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure  is 
dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge, 
that  they  may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his 
own,  and  specially  for  those  of  his 
own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith, 
and  is  worse  than  an  infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  into 
the  number  under  threescore  years 
old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one 
man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good  works ; 
if  she  have  brought  up  children,  if 


ensample  to  them  that  believe,  in 
w^ord,  in  manner  of  life,  in  love, 

13  in  faith,  in  purity.  Till  I  come, 
give  heed  to  reading,  to  exhorta- 

14  tion,  to  teaching.  Neglect  not  the 
gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was 
given  thee  by  prophecy,  with  the 
laying   on   of   the  hands   of   the 

15  presbytery.  Be  diligent  in  these 
things ;  give  thyself  wholly  to 
them  ;   that  thy  progress  may  be 

16  manifest  unto  all.  Take  heed  to 
thyself,  and  to  thy  teaching.  Con- 
tinue in  these  things ;  for  in  doing 
this  thou  shalt  save  both  thyself 
and  them  that  hear  thee. 


5  Eebuke  not  an  elder,  but  exhort 
him  as  a  father ;  the  younger  men 

2  as  brethren  :  the  elder  women  as 
mothers ;  the  younger  as  sisters, 
8  in  all  purity.  Honour  widows  that 
4  are  widow^s  indeed.  But  if  any 
widow  hath  children  or  grand- 
children, let  them  learn  first  to 
shew  piety  towards  their  own  fam- 
ily, and  to  requite  their  parents: 
for  this  is  acceptable  in  the  sight 

6  of  God.  Now  she  that  is  a  widow 
indeed,  and  desolate,  hath  her 
hope  set  on  God,  and  continueth 
in  supplications  and  prayers  night 

6  and  day.  But  she  that  giveth  her- 
self to  pleasure  is  dead  while  she 

7  liveth.  These  things  also  com- 
mand, that  they  may  be  without 

8  reproach.  But  if  any  provideth 
not  for  his  own,  and  specially  his 
own  household,  he  hath  denied  the 
faith,  and  is  worse  than  an  un- 

9  believer.  Let  none  be  enrolled 
as  a  widow  under  threescore  years 
old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one 

10  man,  well   reported  of   for  good 
works;    if  she  hath  brought  up 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


659 


she  have  lodged  strangers,  if  she 
have  washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she 
have  relieved  the  atliicted,  if  she 
have  diligently  followed  every  good 
work. 

11  But  the  younger  widows  refuse : 
for  when  they  have  begun  to  wax  wan- 
ton against  Christ,  they  will  marry  ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they 
have  cast  off  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be 
idle,  wandering  about  from  house 
to  house ;  and  not  only  idle,  but 
tattlers  also  and  busybodies,  speak- 
ing things  which  they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the  younger 
women  marry,  bear  children,  guide 
the  house,  give  none  occasion  to  the 
adversary  to  speak  reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that  be- 
lieveth  have  widows,  let  them  re- 
lieve them,  and  let  not  the  church 
be  charged ;  that  it  may  relieve 
them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be 
counted  worthy  of  double  honour, 
especially  they  who  labour  in  the 
word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  scripture  saith,  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that  tread- 
eth  out  the  corn.  And,  The  labourer 
is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an 
accusation,  but  before  two  or  three 
witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before  all, 
that  others  also  may  fear. 

21  I  charge  thee  before  God,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  elect 
angels,  that  thou  observe  these  things 
without  preferring  one  before  an- 
other, doing  nothing  by  ])artiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man, 
neither  be  partaker  of  other  men's 
sins  :    keep  thyself  pure. 

23  "Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use 
a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's  sake 
and  thine  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open  be- 


children,  if  she  hath  used  hospi- 
tality to  strangers,  if  she  hath 
washed  the  saints'  feet,  if  she  hath 
relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  hath 
diligently    followed    every    good 

11  work.  But  younger  widows  re- 
fuse :  for  when  they  have  waxed 
wanton    against  Christ,  they  de- 

12  sire  to  marry ;  having  condemna- 
tion, because  they  have  rejected 

13  their  first  faith.  And  withal  they 
learn  also  to  be  idle,  going  about 
from  house  to  house ;  and  not  only 
idle,  but  tattlers  also  and  busy- 
bodies,    speaking    things    which 

14  they  ought  not.  I  desire  therefore 
that  the  younger  ^widoirs  marry, 
bear  children,  rule  the  household, 
give  none  occasion  to  the  adver- 

15  sary  for  reviling :  for  already  some 

16  are  turned  aside  after  Satan.  If 
any  woman  that  believeth  hath 
widows,  let  her  relieve  them,  and 
let  not  the  church  be  burdened; 
that  it  may  relieve  them  that  are 
widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be 
counted  worthy  of  double  honour, 
especially  those  who  labour  in  the 

18  word  and  in  teaching.  For  the 
scripture  saith,  Thou  shalt  not 
muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth 
out  the  corn.    And,  The  labourer 

19  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Against  an 
elder  receive  not  an  accusation, 
except  at  the  mouth  of  two  or  three 

20  witnesses.  Them  that  sin  reprove 
in  the  sight  of  all,  that  the  rest 

21  also  may  be  in  fear,  I  charge 
thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  Christ 
Jesus,  and  the  elect  angels,  that 
thou  observe  these  things  without 
'prejudice,  doing  nothing  by  par- 

22  tiality.  Lay  hands  hastily  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's   sins:    keep   thyself  pure, 

23  Be  no  longer  a  drinker  of  water, 
but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stom- 
ach's sake  and  thine  often  infirnii- 

24  ties.    Some  men's  sins  are  evident, 


1  Or,  women 


2  Or,  preference 


560 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


forehand,  going  before  to  judgment; 
and  some  men  they  follow  after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works 
of  some  are  manifest  beforehand ; 
and  they  that  are  otherwise  cannot 
be  hid. 

CHAPTEE   VI. 

1  Of  the  duty  of  servants.  3  Not  to  have  fellow- 
ship ivith  neuf angled  teachers.  6  Godliness  m 
great  gain,  10  and  love  of  money  the  root  of  all 
evil.  11  What  Timothy  is  to  fly,  and  ivhat  to 
follow,  17  and  whereof  to  admonish  the  rich. 
20  To  keep  the  purity  of  true  doctrine,  and  to 
avoid  profane  janglings. 

LET  as  many  servants  as  are  un- 
der the  yoke  count  their  own 
masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that 
the  name  of  God  and  his  doctrine 
be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise  them, 
because  they  are  brethren;  but  ra- 
ther do  them  service,  because  they 
are  faithful  and  beloved,  partakers 
of  the  benefit.  These  things  teach 
and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and 
consent  not  to  wholesome  words, 
even  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine  which 
is  according  to  godliness ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing, 
but  doting  about  questions  and  strifes 
of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy, 
strife,  railings,  evil  surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of 
corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of  the 
truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godli- 
ness :    from  such  withdraw  thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment 
is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into  this 
world,  and  it  is  certain  we  can  carry 
nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment  let 
us  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall 
into  temptation  and  a  snare,  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts, 
which  drown  men  in  destruction 
and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evil :  which  while  some 


going  before  unto  judgement;  and 
some  men  also  they  follow  after. 
25  In  like  manner  also  Hhere  are 
good  works  that  are  evident ;  and 
such  as  are  otherwise  cannot  be 
hid. 


6  Let  as  many  as  are  ^servants 
under  the  yoke  count  their  own 
masters  worthy  of  all  honour, 
that  the  name  of  God  and   the 

2  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed.  And 
they  that  have  believing  masters, 
let  them  not  despise  them,  because 
they  are  brethren ;  but  let  them 
serve  them  the  rather,  because 
they  that  ^partake  of  the  benefit 
are  believing  and  beloved.  These 
things  teach  and  exhort. 

8  If  any  man  teacheth  a  different 
doctrine,  and  consenteth  not  to 
%ound  words,  even  the  words  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine   which   is    according  to 

4 godliness;  he  is  puffed  up,  know- 
ing nothing,  but  Moting  about 
questionings  and  disputes  of 
words,  whereof  cometh  envy, 
strife,  railings,    evil    surmisings, 

6  wranglings  of  men  corrupted  in 
mind  and  bereft  of  the  truth, 
supposing  that  godliness  is  a  way 

6  of  gain.     But  godliness  with  con- 

7  tentment  is  great  gain :  for  we 
brought  nothing  into  the  world, 
for  neither  can  we  carry  anything 

8  out ;  but  having  food  and  cover- 
ing Sve  shall  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  desire  to  be  rich 
fall  into  a  temptation  and  a  snare 
and  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts, 
such  as  drown  men  in  destruction 

10  and  perdition.  For  the  love  of 
money  is  a  root  of  all  %inds  of 
evil:  which  some  reaching  after 


1  Gr.  the  works  that  are  good  are  evident.  2  Qr.  bondservants.  s  Or,  lay  hold  of 

healthful.        ^  Gr.  sick.        ^  Or,  ia  these  we  shall  have  enough        '  Gr.  evils. 


*Gr. 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


561 


coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from 
the  faith,  and  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But. thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things;  and  follow  after  right- 
eousness, godliness,  faith,  love,  pa- 
tience, meekness. 

12  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  whereunto 
thou  art  also  called,  and  hast  pro- 
fessed a  good  profession  before  many 
witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight  of 
God,  who  quickeneth  all  things,  and 
^e/breChrist  Jesus,  whobefore  Pontius 
Pilate  witnessed  a  good  confession  ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  command- 
ment without  spot,  unrebukeable, 
until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  who  is  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no  man 
can  approach  unto ;  whom  no  man 
hath  seen,  nor  can  see:  to  whom  be 
honour  and  power  everlasting.  Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  world,  that  they  be  not  high- 
minded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain  riches, 
but  in  the  living  God,  who  giveth 
us  richly  all  things  to  enjov ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they 
be  rich  in  good  works,  ready  to  dis- 
tribute, willing  to  communicate  ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a  good  foundation  against  the 
time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay 
hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  0  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is 
committed  to  thy  trust,  avoiding 
profane  and  vain  babblings,  and  op- 
positions of  science  falsely  so  called: 

21  Which  some  professing  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith.  Grace 
be  with  thee.     Amen. 

^[  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from 
Laodicea,  which  is  the  chiefest  city  of 
Phrygia  Pacatiana. 


have  been  led  astray  from  the 
faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves 
through  with  many  sorrows. 

11  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things;  and  follow  after 
righteousness,     godliness,     faith, 

12  love,  patience,  meekness.  Fight 
the  good  fight  of  the  faith,  lay 
hold  on  the  life  eternal,  where- 
unto thou  wast  called,  and  didst 
confess  the  good  confession  in  the 

13  sight  of  many  witnesses.  I  charge 
thee  in  the  sight  of  God,  who 
^quickeneth  all  things,  and  of 
Christ  Jesus,  who  before  Pontius 
Pilate  witnessed  the  good  confes- 

14sion;  that  thou  keep  the  com- 
mandment, without  spot,  with- 
out reproach,  until  the  appearing 

15  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ :  which 
in  ^its  own  times  he  shall  shew, 
who  is  the  blessed  and  only  Po- 
tentate, the  King  of  ^kings,  and 

16  Lord  of  *lords ;  who  only  hath 
immortality,  dwelling  in  light 
unapproachable;  whom  no  man 
hath  seen,  nor  can  see :  to  whom 
be  honour  and  power  eternal. 
Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in 
this  present  ^world,  that  they  be 
not  high  minded,  nor  have  their 
hope  set  on  the  uncertainty  of 
riches,  but  on   God,  who  giveth 

18  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy ;  that 
they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich 
in  good  works,  that  they  be  ready 
to  distribute,  "willing  to  commu- 

19nicate;  laying  up  in  store  for 
themselves  a  good  foundation 
against  the  time  to  come,  that 
they  may  lay  hold  on  the  life 
which  is  Hfe  indeed. 

20  O  Timothy,  guard  'that  which 
is  committed  unto  thee,  turning 
away  from  the  profane  babblings 
and  oppositions  of  the  knowledge 

21  which  is  falsely  so  called  ;  which 
some  professing  have  ^erred  con- 
cerning the  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you. 


^  Or,  preserveth  all  things  alive         "  Or,  his         3  Gr.  thevi  that  reign  as  kings.        *  Gr.  them  that 
rule  as  lords.  5  Or,  age  ^  Or,  reailg  to  sympathise  ^  Gr.  the  deposit.  8  Gr.  missed 

llu-  iiuirk. 


06 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 

TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTEE   I. 

1  Paurs  love  to  Timothy,  and  the  unfeigned  faith 
which  was  in  Timothy  hivtself,  his  mother,  and 
grandmother.  6  Jle  is  exhorted  to  stir  up  the 
gift  of  God  which  was  in  him,  8  to  be  stedfast, 
and  patient  in  persecution,  IZ  and  to  persist  in 
the  form,  and  irnth  of  that  doctrine  which  he  had 
learned  of  him.  lo  Phygellvs  and  Hermngenes, 
and  such  like,  are  noted,  and  Onesiphorus  is 
highly  commended. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ 
by  the  will  of  God,  according  to 
the  promise  of  life  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  beloved 
son :  Grace,  mercy,  and  peace,  from 
God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from 
my  forefathers  with  pure  conscience, 
that  without  ceasing  I  have  remem- 
brance of  thee  in  my  prayers  night 
and  day  ; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee,  be- 
ing mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I  may 
be  filled  with  joy  ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance  the 
unfeigned  faith  that  is  in  thee,  which 
dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois, 
and  thy  mother  Eunice ;  and  I  am 
persuaded  that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  remem- 
brance that  thou  stir  up  the  gift  of 
God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the  putting 
on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear ;  but  of  power,  and  of 
love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed 
of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor 
of  me  his  prisoner:  but  be  thou 
partaker  of  the  afflictions  of  the 
gospel  according  to  the  power  of 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called 
va  with  an  holy  calling,  not  accord- 
ing to  our  works,  but  according  to 
his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Je- 
sus 'by  the  will  of  God,  according 
to  the  promise  of  the  life  which  is 

2  in  Christ  Jesus,  to  Timothy,  my 
beloved  child:  Grace,  mercy, 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 


3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  in  a  pure 
conscience,  how  unceasing  is  my 
remembrance  of  thee  in  my  sup-- 

4  plications,  night  and  day  long- 
ing to  see  thee,  remembering  thy 
tears,  that  I  may  be  filled  with 

5  ^joy ;  having  been  reminded  of 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee;  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grandmother  Lois,.and  thy  moth- 
er Eunice  ;  and,  I  am  persuaded, 

6  in  thee  also.  For  the  which  cause 
I  put  thee  in  remembrance  that 
thou  'stir  up  the  gift  of  God, 
which  is  in  thee  through  the  lay- 

7  ing  on  of  my  hands.  For  God 
gave  us  not  a  spirit  of  fearful- 
ness ;  but  of  power  and  love  and 

8  ^discipline.  Be  not  ashamed  there- 
fore of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner :  but  suf- 
fer hardship  with  the  gospel  ac- 

9  cording  to  the  power  of  God  ;  who 
saved  us,  and  called  us  with  a 
holy  calling,  not  according  to  our 
works,  but  according  to  his  own 


1  Gr.  through. 

562 


2  Or,  joy  in  being  reminded 


3  Gr.  stir  into  flame. 


*  Gr.  si^bcring. 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


563 


was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before 
the  world  began, 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by 
the  appearing  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  abolished  death, 
and  hath  brought  life  and  immor- 
tality to  light  through  the   gospel: 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a 
teacher   of  the   Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also  suf- 
fer these  things:  nevertheless  I  am 
not  ashamed  :  for  I  know  whom  I 
have  believed,  and  'am  persuaded 
that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which 
I  have  committed  unto  him  against 
that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of  me, 
in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was  com- 
mitted unto  thee  keep  by  the  Holy 
Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  they 
which  are  in  Asia  be  turned  away 
from  me;  of  whom  are  Phygellus 
and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto  the 
house  of  Onesiphorus ;  for  he  oft 
refreshed  me,  and  was  not  ashamed 
of  my  chain  : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he 
sought  me  out  very  diligently,  and 
found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that 
he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in 
that  day :  and  in  how  many  things 
he  ministered  unto  mc  at  Ephesus, 
thou  knowest  very  well. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  is  ezhoiifd  again  to  constancy  and  perse- 
verance, and  to  do  the  duly  of  a  fail/if iil  ser- 
vant of  the  Jjird  in  dicidiny  the  word  aright, 
ami  staying  profane,  anil  rain  babblings.  17  Of 
HynieniBus  and  Phfletas.  19  The  foundation  of 
the  Lord  is  sure.  22  He  is  taught  whereof  to 
beivare,  and  what  to  follow  after,  and  in  what 
sort  (he  sej'vant  of  the  Lord  ought  to  behave  him- 
self 

THOU  therefore,  my  son,  be  strong 
in  the  grace  that  is  in  Christ 
Jesus. 


purpose  and  grace,  which  was  giv- 
en us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  times 

10  eternal,  but  hath  now  been  mani- 
fested by  the  appearing  of  our 
Saviour  Christ  Jesus,  who  abol- 
ished death,  and  brought  life  and 
incorruption  to  light  through  the 

11  gospel,  whereunto  J  was  api)oint- 
ed  a  ^preacher,  and  an  apostle, 

12  and  a  teacher.  For  the  which 
cause  I  sutler  also  these  things : 
yet  I  am  not  ashamed ;  for  I 
know  him  whom  I  have  believed, 
and  I  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able 
to  guard  "^that  which  I  have  com- 
mitted unto  him  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  the  ])attern  of  ^sound  words 
which  thou  hast  heard  from  me, 
in    faith    and    love   which    is   in 

14  Christ  Jesus.  *That  good  thing 
which  was  committed  unto  thee 
guard  through  the  ^Holy  Ghost 
which  dwelleth  in  us. 


15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  that 
are  in  Asia  turned  away  from  me ; 
of  whom  are  Phygelus  and  Her- 

16  mogenes.  The  Lord  grant  mercy 
unto  the  house  of  Onesiphorus: 
for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was 

17  not  ashamed  of  my  chain ;  but, 
when  he  was  in  Rome,  he  sought 

18  me  diligently,  and  found  me  (the 
Lord  grant  unto  him  to  find  mer- 
cy of  the  Lord  in  that  day) ;  and 
in  how  many  things  he  ministered 
at  Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very 
well. 


2     Thou   therefore,  my  child,  be 
strengthened  in  the  grace  that  is 


1  Hr.  herald.  2  Or,  that  which  he  hath  committed  unto  me    Gr.  my  deposit.  3  Gr.  healthful, 

*  Gr.  The  good  deposit,        *  Ur,  Holy  Spirit 


564 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  witnesses, 
the  same  commit  thou  to  faithful 
men,  who  shall  be  able  to  teach 
others   also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hardness, 
as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus  Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  entangleth 
himself  with  the  affairs  of  this  life ; 
that  he  may  please  him  who  hath 
chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for  mas- 
teries, yet  is  he  not  crowned,  except 
he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  laboureth 
must  be  first  partaker  of  the  fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say;  and  the 
Lord  give  thee  understanding  in 
all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ  of 
the  seed  of  David  was  raised  from 
the  dead  according  to  my  gospel: 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an 
evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds;  but  the 
word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things 
for  the  elect's  sakes,  that  they  may 
also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

1\  It  is  a  faithful  saying:  For  if 
we  be  dead  with  him,  we  shall  also 
live  with  him: 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign 
with  him :  if  we  deny  him,  he  also 
will  deny  us : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  yet  he  abi- 
deth  faithful :  he  cannot  deny  him- 
self. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  re- 
membrance, charging  the7n  before 
the  Lord  that  they  strive  not  about 
words  to  no  profit,  but  to  the  subvert- 
ing of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved 
unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth 
not  to  be  ashamed,  rightly  dividing 
the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain  bab- 
blings: for  they  will  increase  unto 
more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as  doth 


2  in  Christ  Jesus.  And  the  things 
which  thou  hast  heard  from  me 
among  many  witnesses,  the  same 
commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who 
shall  be  able  to  teach  others  also. 

3  ^Suffer  hardship  with  me,  as  a  good 

4  soldier  of  Christ  Jesus.  No  sol- 
dier on  service  entangleth  him- 
self in  the  affairs  of  this  life  ;  that 
he  may  please  him  who  enrolled 

5  him  as  a  soldier.  And  if  also  a 
man  contend  in  the  games,  he  is 
not  crowned,  except  he  have  con- 

6  tended  lawfully.  The  husband- 
man that  laboureth  must  be  the 

7  first  to  partake  of  the  fruits.  Con- 
sider what  I  say ;  for  the  Lord 
shall  give  thee  understanding  in 

8  all  things.  Remember  Jesus 
Christ,  risen  from  the  dead,  of 
the  seed  of  David,  according  to 

9  my  gospel :  wherein  I  suffer  hard- 
ship unto  bonds,  as  a  malefactor ; 
but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for 
the  elect's  sake,  that  they  also 
may  obtain  the  salvation  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal  glory. 

11  Faithful  is  the  ^saying  :  For  if  we 
died  with  him,  we  shall  also  live 

12  with  him  :  if  we  endure,  we  shall 
also  reign  with  him :  if  we  shall 
deny  him,  he  also  will  deny  us : 

13  if  we  are  faithless,  he  abideth 
faithful ;  for  he  cannot  deny  him- 
self. 


14  Of  these  things  put  them  in  re- 
membrance, charging  them  in  the 
sight  of  ^the  Lord,  that  they  strive 
not  about  words,  to  no  profit,  to 
the  subverting  of  them  that  hear. 

15  Give  diligence  to  present  thyself 
approved  unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
^handling  aright  the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  babblings :  for 
they  will  proceed  further  in  un- 

17  godliness,  and  their  word  will 
^eat  as  doth  a  gangrene  :  of  whom 


1  Or,  Take  (hy  mirt  in  suffer Iwj  hanhhip,  as  &c.         2  Or,  saying;  for  if  &c.         3  Many  ancient 
authorities  read  God.         *  Or.  holding  a  straight  course  in  the  word  of  truth    Or,  rightly  dividing 

C/te  word  of  truth       ^  Or,  spread 


11.  TIMOTHY.  . 


565 


a  canker:    of  whom  is  Hymenseus 
and  Philctus; 

18  Who  concerning  tlie  truth  have 
erred,  saying  that  the  resurrection 
is  past  already  ;  and  overthrow  tlie 
faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation  of 
God  standeth  sure,  having  this  seal, 
The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are 
his.  And,  Let  every  one  that  nam- 
eth  the  name  of  Christ  depart  from 
iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are 
not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  sil- 
ver, but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth ; 
and  some  to  honour,  and  some  to 
dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge  him- 
self from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel 
unto  honour,  sanctified,  and  meet 
for  the  master's  use,  and  prepared 
unto  every  good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts :  but 
follow  righteousness,  faith,  charity, 
peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the 
Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned  ques- 
tions avoid,  knowing  that  they  do 
gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive ;  but  be  gentle  unto 
all  men,  apt  to  teach,  patient, 

25  In  meekness  instructing  those 
that  oppose  themselves ;  if  God  per- 
adventure  will  give  them  repentance 
to  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover  them- 
selves out  of  the  snare  of  the  devil, 
who  are  taken  captive  by  him  at  his 
will. 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  He  fidverliseth  him  of  the  times  to  come,  6  de- 
scribeth  the  enemii^s  of  the  truth,  10  propound- 
eth  unto  him  his  mm  example,  16  and  com- 
mrndt'l/t  the  Iwly  scriptures. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the  last 
days  perilous  times  shall  come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their 
own  selves,  covetous,  boasters,  proud, 
blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents, 
unthankful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection,  truce- 


18  is  Hymenreus  and  Philetus  ;  men 
who  concerning  the  truth  have 
'erred,  saying  that  ^the  resurrec- 
tion   is   past   already,  and  over- 

19  throw  the  faith  of  some.  How- 
beit  the  firm  foundation  of  God 
standeth,  having  this  seal,  The 
Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his : 
and,  Let  every  one  that  nameth 
the  name  of  the  Lord  depart  from 

20  unrighteousness.  Now  in  a  great 
house  there  are  not  only  vessels 
of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  also  of 
wood  and  of  earth ;  and  some 
unto  honour,  and  some  unto  dis- 

21  honour.  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a 
vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified, 
meet  for  the  master's  use,  ])re- 

22  pared  unto  every  good  work.  But 
flee  youthful  lusts,  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  faith,  love, 
peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the 

23  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart.  But 
foolish  and  ignorant  questionings 
refuse,  knowing  that  they  gender 

24  strifes.  And  the  Lord's  ^servant 
must  not  strive,  but  be  gentle  to- 
wards all,  apt  to  teach,  forbear- 

25  ing,  in  meekness  ^correcting  them 
that  oppose  themselves;  if  per- 
adventure  God  may  give  them 
repentance  unto   the  knowledge 

26  of  the  truth,  and  they  may  ^re- 
cover themselves  out  of  the  snare 
of  the  devil,  having  been  ^taken 
captive  ''by  the  Lord's  servant  un- 
to the  will  of  God. 


3  But  know  tliis,  that  in  the  last 
days  grievous  times  shall   come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self, 
lovers  of  money,  boastful,  haughty, 
railers,  disobedient  to  parents,  un- 

3  thankful,  unholy,  without  natural 


1  Gr.  missed  the  m/irk.         2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  a  resurrect ii»).        3  Cir.  bondset-vanL 
*  Or,  itusfructing  *  Gr.  return  to  soberness.  *  (jT.  t^tken  alive.  "•  Or.  bi/  the  dt^n7,  unto  the 

will  of  God    Gr.  by  him,  unto  the  will  of  him.    In  the  Greek  the  two  pronouns  are  ditlerent 


566 


.  II.  TIMOTHY. 


breakers,  false  accusers,  incontinent, 
fierce,  despisers  of  those  that  are 
good, 
.^  4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded,  lov- 
ers of  pleasures  more  than  lovers  of 
God; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness,  but 
denying  the  power  thereof:  from 
such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which 
creep  into  houses,  and  lead  captive 
silly  women  laden  with  sins,  led 
away  with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able  to 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  Now  as  Jannes  and  Jambres  with- 
stood Moses,  so  do  these  also  resist 
the  truth:  men  of  corrupt  minds, 
reprobate  concerning  the  faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
ther :  for  their  folly  shall  be  mani- 
fest unto  siW men,  as  their's  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my 
doctrine,  manner  of  life,  purpose, 
faith,  longsuffering,  charity,  pa- 
tience, 

11  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which 
came  unto  me  at  Antioch,  at  Ico- 
nium,  at  Lystra ;  what  persecutions 
I  endured :  but  out  of  ihem  all  the 
Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer 
persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall 
wax  worse  and  worse,  deceiving,  and 
being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the  things 
which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast 
been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom 
thou  hast  learned  them; 

15  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast 
known  the  holy  scriptures,  which 
are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto 
salvation  through  faith  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  scripture  is  given  by  inspi- 
ration of  God,  and  is  profitable  for 
doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction, 
for  instruction  in  righteousness : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be 


affection,  implacable,  slanderers, 
without  self-control,  fierce,  no  lov- 

4  ers  of  good,  traitors,  headstrong, 
puffed  up,  lovers  of  pleasure  rath- 

5  er  than  lovers  of  God ;  holding  a 
form  of  godliness,  but  having  de- 
nied the  power  thereof:  from  these 

6  also  turn  away.  For  of  these  are 
they  that  creep  into  houses,  and 
take  captive  silly  women  laden 
with  sins,  led  away  by  divers  lusts, 

7  ever  learning,  and  never  able  to 
come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth. 

8  And  like  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  ]\Ioses,  so  do  these  also 
withstand  the  truth  ;  men  corrupt- 
ed in  mind,  reprobate  concerning 

9  the  faith.  But  they  shall  proceed 
no  further:  for  their  folly  shall 
be  evident  unto  all  men,  as  theirs 

10  also  came  to  be.  But  thou  didst 
follow  my  teaching,  conduct,  pur- 
pose, faith,  longsuffering,  love,  pa- 
ll tience,  persecutions,  sufferings ; 
what  things  befell  me  at  Antioch, 
at  Iconium,  at  Lystra ;  what  per- 
secutions I  endured :  and  out  of 
them  all  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  would  live  godly 
in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  perse- 

13  cution.  But  evil  men  and  im- 
postors shall  wax  worse  and  worse, 
deceiving    and    being    deceived. 

14  But  abide  thou  in  the  things  which 
thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been 
assured  of,  knowing  of  ^vhom  thou 

15  hast  learned  them  ;  and  that  from 
a  babe  thou  hast  known  the  sacred 
writings  which  are  able  to  make 
thee  wise  unto  salvation  through 
faith  which    is   in   Christ   Jesus. 

16  ^Every  scripture  inspired  of  God 
is  also  profitable  for  teaching,  for 
reproof,  for  correction,  for  ^in- 
struction which  is  in  righteous- 

17  ness :  that  the  man  of  God  may 


1  Gr.  what  persons.        2  Qy,  Every  scripture  is  iiispired  of  God,  and  profitable        ^  Or,  discipline 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


567 


perfect,  throughly  furnislied  unto  all 
good  works. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  He.  erhoi'lrth  him  to  do  his  duly  with  all  care 
and  di/it/''>tce,  (>  certiji^tk  him  <if  the  nearness 
oj  his  dcarh.  9  icillrlh  him  to  come  speediit/  unto 
him,  anil  to  brimj  Marcus  with  him,  and  certain 
other  things  whick  he  tcrotefor,  14  warnrth  him 
to  beware  of  Alexander  the  smith,  IG  in/vrmeth 
him  what  had  befallen  him  at  his  Jirsl  answtr- 
ing,  ly  and  soon  after  he  concludeth. 

I  CHARGE  thee  therefore  before 
God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the 
dead  at  his  appearing  and  his  king- 
dom ; 

2  Preach  the  word ;  be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season ;  reprove,  re- 
buke, exhort  with  all  longsuflering 
and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doctrine ; 
but  after  their  own  lusts  shall  they 
heap  to  themselves  teachers,  having 
itching  ears ; 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  iheir 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be 
turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work  of 
an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of 
thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offer- 
ed, and  the  time  of  my  departure  is 
at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I  have  kept 
the  faith  : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me  a  crown  of  righteousness,  which 
the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall 
give  me  at  that  day  :  and  not  to  me 
only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that  love 
his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly 
unto  me : 

10  For  Demas  hath  forsaken  me, 
having  loved  this  present  world, 
and  is  departed  unto  Thessalonica; 
Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus  unto  Dal- 
matia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,    and   bring    him   with   thee: 


be  complete,  furnished  completely 
unto  every  good  work. 


4  ^I  charge  ^Aee  in  the  sight  of  God, 
and  of  Christ  Jesus,  who  shall 
judge  the  quick  and  the  dead,  and 
by  his  appearing  and  his  kingdom ; 

2  preach  the  w^ord ;  be  instant  in 
season,  out  of  season ;  ^reprove, 
rebuke,  exhort,  with  all  longsuf- 

3  fering  and  teaching.  For  the  time 
will  come  wdien  they  will  not  en- 
dure the  ^sound  Moctrine;  but, 
having  itching  ears,  will  heap  to 
themselves  teachers  after  their  own 

4  lusts ;  and  will  turn  away  their 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  turn  aside 

5  unto  fables.  But  be  thou  sober  in 
all  things,  suffer  hardship,  do  the 
work  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil  thy 

6  ministry.  For  I  am  already  being 
^offered,  and  the  time  of  my  de- 

7  parture  is  come.  I  have  fought 
the  good  fight,  I  have  finished  the 

8  course,!  have  kept  the  fiiith:  hence- 
forth there  is  laid  up  for  me  the 
crown  of  righteousness,  which  the 
Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall 
give  to  me  at  that  day :  and  not 
only  to  me,  but  also  to  all  them 
that  have  loved  his  appearing. 


9      Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly 

10  unto  me:  for  Demas  forsook  me, 
having  loved  this  ])resent  ^world, 
and  went  to  Thessalonica;  Cres- 
cens to  Hjalatia,  Titus  to  Dalma- 

11  tia.  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee: 


1  Or,  /  testifi/,  in  the  sight.. .dead,  both  of  his  appearing  &r..  2  Or,  bring  to  the  proof  ^  Gr. 

heal/h/ul.        *  Or,  teaching        &  Gr.  poured  oitf  as  a  drink-offering.        <^  Or,  age        ^  Or,  Goul 


568 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the 
ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
Ephesus. 

13  The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Troas 
with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 
bring  with  thee,  and  the  books,  but 
especially  the  parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did 
me  much  evil :  the  Lord  reward  him 
according  to  his  works  : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also; 
for  he  hath  greatly  withstood  our 
words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood 
with  me,  but  all  men  forsook  me :  / 
pray  God  that  it  may  not  be  laid  to 
their  charge. 

17  Notwithstanding  the  Lord  stood 
with  me,  and  strengthened  me ;  that 
by  me  the  preaching  might  be  fully 
known,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles 
might  hear ;  and  I  was  delivered  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver  me 
from  every  evil  work,  and  will  pre- 
serve me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom  : 
to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and 
the  household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth :  but 
Trophimus  have  I  left  at  Miletum 
sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  be- 
fore winter.  Eubulus  greeteth  thee, 
and  Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Clau- 
dia, and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with 
thy  spirit.  Grace  be  with  you.  A- 
men. 

^  The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus, 
ordained  the  first  bishop  of  the  church 
of  the  Ephesians,  was  written  from 
Rome,  when  Paul  was  brought  before 
Nero  the  second  time. 


for  he  is  useful  to  me  for  minis- 
12tering.     But  Tychicus  I  sent  to 
13  Ephesus.     The  cloke  that  I  left 
at  Troas  with  Carpus,  bring  when 
thou  comest,  and  the  books,  espe- 
14cially  the  parchments.     Alexan- 
der the  coppersmith  ^did  me  much 
evil :  the  Lord  will  render  to  him 

15  according  to  his  works  :  of  whom 
be  thou  ware  also  ;  for  he  greatly 

16  withstood  our  words.  At  my  first 
defence  no  one  took  my  part,  but 
all  forsook  me :  may  it  not  be  laid 

17  to  their  account.  But  the  Lord 
stood  by  me,  and  ^strengthened 
me ;  that  through  me  the  ^message 
might  be  fully  proclaimed,  and 
that  all  the  Gentiles  might  hear : 
and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the 

18  mouth  of  the  lion.  The  Lord 
will  deliver  me  from  every  evil 
work,  and  will  save  me  unto  his 
heavenly  kingdom:  to  whom  be 
the  glory  ^for  ever  and  ever.  A- 
men. 


19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and 

20  the  house  of  Onesiphorus.  Eras- 
tus abode  at  Corinth :  but  Trophi- 

21  mus  I  left  at  Miletus  sick.  Do 
thy  diligence  to  come  before  win- 
ter. Eubulus  saluteth  thee,  and 
Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia, 
and  all  the  brethren. 


22     The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit. 
Grace  be  with  you. 


Gr.  shelved. 


Or,  gave  me  poiver         3  Or,  ]iroclnmation         *  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ageit. 


THE    EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 

TITUS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Fbr  what  end  Tihis  was  left  in  Crete.  6  Hoiv 
they  that  are  to  he  chosen  ministers  otight  to  be 
qualified.  11  The  mouths  of  evil  teachers  to  he 
stopped :  12  and  iv/iat  manner  of  men  they  he. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  accord- 
ing to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and 
the  acknowledging  of  the  truth 
which  is  after  godliness  ; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised  be- 
fore the  world  began ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifested 
his  word  through  preaching,  which 
is  committed  unto  me  according  to 
the  commandment  of  God  our  Sa- 
viour ; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  after  the 
common  faith :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  are  wanting, 
and  ordain  elders  in  every  city,  as 
I  had  appointed  thee : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  husband 
of  one  wife,  having  faithful  children 
not  accused  of  riot  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blameless, 
as  the  steward  of  God ;  not  selfwilled, 
not  soon  angry,  not  given  to  wine, 
no  striker,  not  given  to  filthy  lu- 
cre ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover 
of  good  men,  sober,  just,  holy,  tem- 
perate ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he 
may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine  both 
to  exhort  and  to  convince  the  gain- 
savers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly  and 
vain  talkers  and  deceivers,  specially 
they  of  the  circumcision  : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stopped. 


1  Paul,  a  ^servant  of  God,  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  the  faith  of  God's 
elect,  and  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth  which  is  according  to  god- 

21iness,  in  hope  of  eternal  life, 
which  God,  who  cannot  lie, 
promised    before    times  eternal ; 

3  but  in  ^his  own  seasons  manifest- 
ed his  word  in  the  ^message, 
wherewith  I  was  intrusted  accord- 
ing to  the  commandment  of  God 

4  our  Saviour ;  to  Titus,  my  true 
child  after  a  common  faith :  Grace 
and  peace  from  God  the  Father 
and  Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  were  want- 
ing, and  appoint  elders  in  every 

6  city,  as  I  gave  thee  charge ;  if 
any  man  is  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  having  children 
that  believe,  Avho  are  not  accused 

7  of  riot  or  unruly.  For  the  ^bishop 
must  be  blameless,  as  God's  stew- 
ard ;  not  selfwilled,  not  soon  an- 
gry, ^no  brawler,  no  striker,  not 

8  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ;  but  given 
to  hospitality,  a  lover  of  good, 
soberminded,  just,  holy,  temper- 

9  ate ;  holding  to  the  faithful  word 
which  is  according  to  the  teach- 
ing, that  he  may  be  able  both  to 
exhort  in  the  ^sound  Moctrine, 
and  to  convict  the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly 
men,  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circumcision, 

11  whose  mouths  must  be  stopped ; 


1  Gr.  horulscrrani.  2  Qr,  its        8  Or,  proclamation 

over  ivlne       ^  Gr.  healthful.       '  Or,  (eachinf/ 


*  Or,  overseer 


6  Or,  not  quarrelsome 

569 


570 


TO   TITUS. 


who  subvert  whole  houses,  teaching 
things  which  they  ought  not,  for 
filthy  lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a  proph- 
et of  their  own,  said,  The  Cretians 
are  alway  liars,  evil  beasts,  slow 
bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.  Where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that  they 
may  be  sound  in  the  faith  ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fa- 
bles, and  commandments  of  men, 
that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are 
pure :  but  unto  them  that  are  de- 
filed and  unbelieving  is  nothing 
pure ;  but  even  their  mind  and  con- 
science is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God  ;  but  in  works  they  deny  him, 
being  abominable,  and  disobedient, 
and  unto  every  good  work  reprobate. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Directions  given  unto  Titns  both  for  his  doctrine 
and  life.  9  Of  the  duly  of  servants,  and  in  gen- 
eral of  all  Christians. 

BUT  speak  thou  the  things  which 
become  sound  doctrine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith,  in 
charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that 
they  be  in  behaviour  as  becometh 
holiness,  not  fiilse  accusers,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  teachers  of 
good  things ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
women  to  be  sober,  to  love  their 
husbands,  to  love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at 
home,  good,  obedient  to  their  own 
husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be 
not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be 
sober  minded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself  a 
pattern  of  good  works :  in  doctrine 
shelving  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sin- 
cerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned;  that  he  that  is  of  the 


men  who  overthrow  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought 

12  not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake.  One 
of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  their 
own,  said,  Cretans  are  alway  liars, 

13  evil  beasts,  idle  ^gluttons.  This 
testimony  is  true.  For  which 
cause  reprove  them  sharply,  that 
they  may  be  ^sound  in  the  faith, 

14  not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables, 
and  commandments  of  men  who 

15  turn  away  from  the  truth.  To 
the  pure  all  things  are  pure:  but 
to  them  that  are  defiled  and  un- 
believing nothing  is  pure ;  but 
both  their  mind  and  their  con- 

16  science  are  defiled.  They  profess 
that  they  know  God ;  but  by 
their  works  they  deny  him,  being 
abominable,  and  disobedient,  arid 
unto  every  good  work  reprobate. 


2  But  speak  thou  the  things 
which  befit  the  ^sound  Moctrine: 

2  that  aged  men  be  temperate, 
grave,    soberminded,    '^sound    in 

3  faith,  in  love,  in  patience:  that 
aged  women  likewise  be  reverent 
in  demeanour,  not  slanderers  nor 
enslaved  to  much  wine,  teachers 

4  of  that  which  is  good ;  that  they 
may  train  the  young  women  to 
love  their  husbands,  to  love  their 

5  children,  i'o^e soberminded,  chaste, 
workers  at  home,  kind,  being  in 
subjection  to  their  own  husbands, 
that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blas- 

6  phemed  :  the  younger  men  like- 
wise exhort  to  be  soberminded : 

7  in  all  things  shewing  thyself  an 
ensample  of  good  works ;  in  thy 
doctrine    shewing   uncorruptness, 

8  gravity,  sound  speech,  that  can- 


1  Gr.  bellies. 


2  Gr.  healthy. 


3  Gr.  healthful. 


•1  Or,  teaching 


TO   TITUS. 


571 


contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of 
you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient 
unto  their  own  masters,  and  to 
please  therti  well  in  all  things ;  not 
answering  again  ; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing  all 
good  fidelity;  that  they  may  adorn 
the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in 
all  things. 

11  For  the  grace  of  God  that  bring- 
eth  salvation  hath  appeared  to  all 
men, 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denying  un- 
godliness and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and 
godly,  in  this  present  world  ; 

"l3  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope, 
and  the  glorious  appearing  of  the 
great  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that 
he  might  redeem  us  from  all  in- 
iquity, and  purify  unto  himself  a 
peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  exhort, 
and  rebuke  with  all  authority.  Let 
no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Titux  is  yet  further  directed  hy  Pant,  hoik  con- 
cerninri  the  things  he  shonldtedch,  nud  nnttt-nch, 
10  Jle  i.s  willed  aho  to  reject  oh.stiinife  hrrrlics: 
12  which  done,  he  appointeth  him  both  time  and 
place,  wherein  he  should  come  unto  him,  and  so 
concludelh. 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be  subject 
to  principalities  and  powers,  to 
obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to 
every  g(jod  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be 
no  brawlers,  but  gentle,  shewing  all 
meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  For  we  ourselves  also  were  some- 
times foolish,  disobedient,  deceived, 
serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures, 
living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful, 
and  hating  one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and 
love  of  God  our  Saviour  toward  man 
appeared. 


not  be  condemned ;  that  he  that 
is  of  the  contrary  part  niay  be 
ashamed,  having  no  evil  tiling  to 
9  say  of  us.  Exhort  'servants  to  be 
in  subjection  to  their  own  masters, 
and  to  be  well-pleasing  to  thejn 
in   all    things;    not   gainsaying; 

10  not  purloining,  but  shewing  all 
good  fidelity ;  that  they  may  adorn 
the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour 

11  in  all  things.  For  the  grace  of 
God  '■^hath  appeared,  bringing  sal- 

12  vation  to  all  men,  instructing  us, 
to  the  intent  that,  denying  un- 
godliness and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly  and  right- 
eously and  godly  in  this  present 

13  ^world ;  looking  for  the  blessed 
hope  and  appearing  of  the  glory 
*of  our  great  God  and  Saviour 

14  Jesus  Christ;  who  gave  himself 
for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us 
from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto 
himself  a  people  for  his  own  pos- 
session, zealous  of  good  works. 


15  These  things  speak  and  exhort 
and  reprove  "with  all  ^luthority. 
Let  no  man  despise  thee. 


3  Put  them  in  mind  to  be  in  sub- 
jection to  rulers,  to  authorities, 
to  be  obedient,  to  be  ready  unto 

2  every  good  work,  to  speak  evil  of 
no  man,  not  to  be  contentious,  to 
be  gentle,  shewing  all  meekness 

3  toward  all  men.  For  we  also  were 
aforetime  foolish,  disobedient,  de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and 
pleasures,  living  in  malice  and 
envy,  hateful,  hating  one  another. 

4  But'when  the  kindness  of  God  our 
Saviour,  and  his  love  toward  man, 


1  Gr.  bondservants.         2  Or,  hath  appeared  to  all  men,  bringing  salvation 
of  the  great  God  and  our  Saviour        &  Ur.  commandment. 


i  Or,  age         <  Or, 


672 


TO   TITUS. 


6  Not  by  works  of  righteousness 
which  we  have  done,  but  according 
to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the 
washing  of  regeneration,  and  re- 
newing of  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abun- 
dantly through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his  grace, 
we  should  be  made  heirs  according 
to  the  hope  of  eternal  life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
these  things  I  will  that  thou  affirm 
constantly,  that  they  which  have 
believed  in  God  might  be  careful 
to  maintain  good  works.  These 
things  are  good  and  profitable  unto 
men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and 
genealogies,  and  contentions,  and 
strivings  about  the  law ;  for  they 
are  unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  an  heretic  after 
the  first  and  second  admonition  re- 
ject ; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such  is 
subverted,  and  sinneth,  being  con- 
demned of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  un- 
to thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  diligent  to 
come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis:  for  I 
have  determined  there  to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 
Apollos  on  their  journey  diligently, 
that  nothing  be  wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  our's  also  learn  to  main- 
tain good  works  for  necessary  uses, 
that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee. 
Greet  them  that  love  us  in  the  faith. 
Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

%  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained  the 
first  bishop  of  the  church  of  the  Cre- 
tians,  from  Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 


5  appeared,  not  by  works  do?ie  in 
righteousness,  which  we  did  our- 
selves, but  according  to  his  mercy 
he  saved  us,  through  the  Svash- 
ing  of  regeneration  '^and  renew- 

6  ing  of  the  '^Holy  Ghost,  which  he 
poured  out  upon  us  richly,  through 

7  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour;  that, 
being  justified  by  his  grace,  we 
might  be  made  %eirs  according 

8  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life.  Faith- 
ful is  the  saying,  and  concerning 
these  things  I  will  that  thou  af- 
firm confidently,  to  the  end  that 
they  which  have  believed  God 
may  be  careful  to  ^maintain  good 
works.      These  things   are  good 

9  and  profitable  unto  men :  but  shun 
foolish  questionings,  and  geneal- 
ogies, and  strifes,  and  fightings 
about  the  law ;  for  they  are  un- 

10  profitable  and  vain.  A  man  that 
is  heretical  after  a  first  and  sec- 

11  ond  admonition  ^refuse ;  knowing 
that  such  a  one  is  perverted,  and 
sinneth,  being  self-condemned. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  give  dil- 
igence to  come  unto  me  to  Ni- 
copolis:  for  there  I  have  deter- 

13  mined  to  winter.  Set  forward 
Zenas  the  lawyer  and  Apollos  on 
their  journey  diligently,  that  noth- 

14  ing  be  wanting  unto  them.  And 
let  our  people  also  learn  to  ^main- 
tain good  works  for  necessary 
®uses,  that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Salute  them  that  love  us 
in  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you  all. 


1  Or,  laver       2  Or,  and  through  renewing        3  Or,  Holy  Spirit       4  Or,  heiis,  according  to  hope, 
of  eternal  life        &  Or,  profess  honest  occupations        ^  Or,  factious        i  Or,  avoid       8  Or,  wants 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  TAUL  TO 

PHILEMON. 


4  He  rejoicelh  to  hear  of  the  faith  and  love  of 
Philrmon,  9  whom  he  desireth  to  forgive  his 
servant  Onesimus,  and  lovingly  to  receive  him 
again. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
Philemon,  our  dearly  beloved,  and 
fellowlabourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and 
Archippus  our  fellowsoldier,  and  to 
the  church  in  thy  house: 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God 
our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making  men- 
tion of  thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints; 

6  That  the  communication  of  thy 
faith  may  become  effectual  by  the 
acknowledging  of  every  good  thing 
which  is  in  you  in  Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  con- 
solation in  thy  love,  because  the 
bowels  of  the  saints  are  refreshed 
by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might  be 
much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather  be- 
seech thee,  being  such  an  one  as 
Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also  a  pris- 
oner of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son  One- 
sinuis,  whom  I  have  begotten  in  my 
bonds : 

11  Which  in  time  past  was  to  thee 
unprofitable,  but  now  profitable  to 
thee  and  to  me : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again  :  thou 
therefore  receive  him,  that  is,  mine 
own  bowels  : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained 
with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he  might 
have  ministered  unto  me  in  the 
bonds  of  the  gospel : 


1  Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Je- 
sus, and  Timothy  ^our  brother,  to 
Philemon  our  beloved  and  fellow- 

2  worker,  and  to  Apphia  ^our  sister, 
and  to  Archippus  our  fellow-sol- 
dier, and   to   the  church  in  thy 

3  house:  Grace  to  you  and  peace 
from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


4  I  thank  my  God  always,  mak- 
ing mention  of  thee  in  my  pray- 

5  ers,  hearing  of  ^thy  love,  and  of 
the  faith  which  thou  hast  toward 
the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all 

6  the  saints  ;  that  the  fellowship  of 
thy  faith  may  become  eff"ectual, 
in  the  knowledge  of  every  good 
thing  which  is  in  *you,  unto  Christ. 

7  For  1  had  much  joy  and  comfort 
in  thy  love,  because  the  hearts 
of  the  saints  have  been  refreshed 
through  thee,  brother. 


8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  all 
boldness  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 

9  that  which  is  befitting,  yet  for 
love's  sake  I  rather  beseech,  being 
such  a  one  as  Paul  ^the  aged,  and 
now  a  prisoner  also  of  Christ  Je- 

10  sus  :  I  beseech  thee  for  my  child, 
whom    I    have    begotten    in    my 

11  bonds,  ^Onesimus,  who  was  afore- 
time unprofitable  to  thee,  but  now 
is  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me: 

12  whom  I  have  sent  back  to  thee  in 
his  own  person,  that  is,  my  very 

13  heart :  whom  I  would  fain  have 
kept  with  me,  that  in  thy  behalf 
he  might  minister  unto  me  in  the 


1  Gr.  the  brother.         2  (jr.  the  si-.sler.         3  Or,  thy  loir  and  faith  *  Many  ancient  authorities 

read  as.        »  Or,  an  ambassador,  and  now  &c.        ^  The  (jreek  word  means  Heljful. 

573 


574 


TO   PHILEMON. 


14  But  without  thy  mind  would  I 
do  nothing  ;  that  thy  benefit  should 
not  be  as  it  were  of  necessity,  but 
willingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  depart- 
ed for  a  season,  that  thou  shouldest 
receive  him  for  ever ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  above 
a  servant,  a  brother  beloved,  speci- 
ally to  me,  but  how  much  more  unto 
thee,  both  in  the  flesh,  and  in  the 
Lord? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a 
partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
owetli  thee  ought,  put  that  on  mine 
account ; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it  : 
albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how  thou 
owest  unto  me  even  thine  own  self 
besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy 
of  thee  in  the  Lord:  refresh  my 
bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy  obe- 
dience I  wrote  unto  thee,  knowing 
that  thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I 
say. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
lodging :  for  I  trust  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  given  unto 
you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my 
fellowprisoner  in  Christ  Jesus ; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  Demas, 
Lucas,  my  fellowlabourers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 

^  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon,  by 
Onesimus  a  servant. 


14  bonds  of  the  gospel :  but  without 
thy  mind  I  would  do  nothing ;  that 
thy  goodness  should  not  be  as  of 

15  necessity,  but  of  free  will.  For 
perhaps  he  was  therefore  parted 
frum  thee  for  a  season,  that  thou 

16  shouldest  have  him  for  ever  ;  no 
longer  as  a  ^servant,  but  more 
than  a  ^servant,  a  brother  beloved, 
specially  to  me,  but  how  much 
rather  to  thee,  both  in  the  flesh 

17  and  in  the  Lord.  If  then  thou 
countest    me   a  partner,   receive 

18  him  as  myself.  But  if  he  hath 
wronged  thee  at  all,  or  oweth  thee 
aught,  put  that  to  mine  account ; 

19  I  Paul  write  it  with  mine  own 
hand,  I  will  repay  it:  thatT  say 
not  unto  thee  how  that  thou  owest 
to  me  even  thine  own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  -^joy  of 
thee  in  the  Lord :  refresh  my  heart 

21  in  Christ.  Having  confidence  in 
thine  obedience  I  write  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  do  even 

22  beyond  wdiat  I  say.  But  withal 
prepare  me  also  a  lodging :  for  I 
hope  that  through  your  prayers  I. 
shall  be  granted  unto  you. 

23  Epaphras,  my  fellow-prisoner 

24  in  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  thee;  and 
so  do  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas, 
Luke,  my  fellow- workers. 

25  The  grace  of  ^our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  your  spirit.  *A- 
men. 


1    -r.  hondservanf:  ^  Or,  help 

authorities  omit  Amen. 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  the. 


Many  ancient 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

HEBREWS. 


CHAPTEK   I. 

1  Christ  in  these  lust  times  coming  to  us  from  the 
Father,  4  is  preferred  above  the  angels^  both  in 
person  and  ojfice. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times  and 
in  divers  manners  spake  in 
time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the 
prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken 
unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath 
appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds  ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of  hu 
glory,  and  the  express  image  of  his 
person,  and  upholding  all  things  by 
the  word  of  his  ])o\ver,  when  he  had 
by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat  down 
on  the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on 
high  ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than 
the  angels,  as  he  hath  by  inheritance 
obtained  a  more  excellent  name  than 
they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said 
he  at  any  time,  Thou  art  my  Son, 
this  day  have  I  begotten  thee?  And 
again,  I  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 
and  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth  in 
the  firstbegotten  into  the  world,  he 
saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God 
worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith.  Who 
maketli  his  angels  spirits,  and  his 
ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith,  Thy 
throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever: 
a  scei)tre  of  righteousness  is  the 
scei)tre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 
and  hated  iniquity ;  therefore  God, 
even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 
with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  be- 
ginning hast  laid  the  foundation  of 


1  God,  having  of  old  time  spoken 
unto  the  fathers  in  the  proi)hets 
by  divers  portions  and  in  divers 

2  manners,  hath  at  the  end  of  these 
days  spoken  unto  us  in  ^his  Son, 
whom  he  appointed  heir  of  all 
things,    through   whom    also    he 

3  made  the  Vorlds ;  who  being  the 
effulgence  of  his  glory,  and  ^tlie 
very  image  of  his  substance,  and 
upholding  all  things  by  the  word 
of  his  power,  when  he  had  made 
purification  of  sins,  sat  down  on 
the  right  hand  of  the  Majesty  on 

4 high;  having  become  by  so  much 
better  than  the  angels,  as  he  hath 
inherited  a  more  excellent  name 

5  than  they.  For  unto  which  of 
the  angels  said  he  at  any  time, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  thee? 
and  again, 

I  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 
And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son? 

6  *And  when  he  again  ^bringeth  in 
the  firstborn  into  ^the  world  he 
saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of 

7  God  worship  him.  And  of  the 
angels  he  saith. 

Who  maketh  his  angels  'winds, 
And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire: 

8  but  of  the  Son  he  saith, 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever 

and  ever; 
And  the  sceptre  of  upriglitness 

is  the  sceptre  of  ^thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness, 

and  hated  iniquity; 
Therefore  God,  thy^  God,  hath 

anointed  thee 
With  the  oil  of  gladness  above 

thy  fellows. 
10  And, 

Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning 

liast  laid  the  foundation  of 

the  earth, 


1  (Jr.  ^  Son.  -  Cr  ages.  3  Or^  (^  impress  of  hi-i  substance,  <  Or,  A7ul  again^  when  '<« 

hringi-lh  in  ^  Or,  s'lalf  hnre  broiiahf  in  ^  Gx.  the  inhabited  earth.  ^  Or,  spirits  ^  xha 

twoQldest  Greek  manuscripts  read  his. 

575 


5/G 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


the  earth ;  and  the  heavens  are  the 
works  of  thine  hands  : 

11  They  shall  perish;  but  thou  re- 
mainest ;  and  they  all  shall  wax  old 
as  doth  a  garment ; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  fold 
them  up,  and  they  shall  be  changed  : 
but  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  years 
shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said 
he  at  any  time.  Sit  on  my  right 
hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spir- 
its, sent  forth  to  minister  for  them 
who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation  ? 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  We  oxiriht  to  be  obedient  to  Christ  Jesus,  5  and 
that  because  he  vouchsafed  to  take  our  nature 
upon  him,  14  as  it  was  necessary. 

THEREFORE  we  ought  to  give 
the  more  earnest  heed  to  the 
things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at 
any  time  we  should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  angels 
was  stedfast,  and  every  transgression 
and  disobedience  received  a  just  rec- 
ompence  of  reward ; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neg- 
lect so  great  salvation  ;  which  at  the 
first  began  to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord, 
and  was  confirmed  unto  us  by  them 
that  heard  him  ; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  witness, 
both  with  signs  and  wonders,  and 
with  divers  miracles,  and  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his 
own  will? 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he  not 
put  in  subjection  the  world  to  come, 
whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  testi- 
fied, saying.  What  is  man,  that  thou 
art  mindful  of  him  ?  or  the  son  of 
man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels  ;  thou  crownedst  him 
with  glory  and  honour,  and  didst  set 
him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in  sub- 
jection under  his  feet.     For  in  that 


And  the  heavens  are  the  works 
of  thy  hands: 

11  They   shall   perish ;    but   thou 

continuest: 
And  they  all  shall  wax  old  as 
doth  a  garment  ; 

12  And  as  a  mantle  shalt  thou  roll 

them  up. 
As  a  garment,  and  they  shall 

be  changed : 
But  thou  art  the  same. 
And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath 
he  said  at  any  time. 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 
Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the 
footstool  of  thy  feet? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spir- 
its, sent  forth  to  do  service  for  the 
sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit  sal- 
vation ? 

2  Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the 
more  earnest  heed  to  the  things 
that  were   heard,    lest  haply  we 

2  drift  away  from  them.  For  if 
the  word  spoken  through  angels 
proved  stedfast,  and  every  trans- 
gression and  disobedience  received 

3  a  just  recompense  of  reward ;  how 
shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so 
great  salvation  ?  which  having  at 
the  first  been  spoken  through  the 
Lord,  was  confirmed  unto  us  by 

4  them  that  heard ;  God  also  bearing 
witness  with  them,  both  by  signs 
and  wonders,  and  by  manifold 
powers,  and  by  ^gifts  of  the  ^Holy 
Ghost,  according  to  his  own  will. 

5  For  not  unto  angels  did  he  sub- 
ject ^tlie  world  to  come,  whereof 

6  we  speak.  B^t  one  hath  some- 
where testified,  saying, 

What   is   man,   that   thou   art 

mindful  of  him  ? 
Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou 

visitest  him  ? 

7  Thou  madest  him  %  little  lower 

than  the  angels; 
Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory 

and  honour, 
*And   didst  set  him   over  the 

works  of  thy  hands : 


^  Gr.  distributions.  2  Qr,  Holy  Spirit:  and  so  tlironghout  this  book. 

earJi.        ^  Or,  for  a  little  while  lower       ^  Many  authorities  omit  And  didst. ..hands 


Gr.  the  inhabited 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


677 


he  put  all  in  subjection  under  him, 
he  left  nothing  that  is  not  put  un- 
der him.  But  now  we  see  not  yet 
all  things  put  under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made 
a  little  lower  than  the  angels  for  the 
suffering  of  death,  crowned  with  glory 
and  honour  ;  that  he  by  the  grace  of 
God  should  ta,ste  death  for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom 
are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are  all 
things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto 
glory,  to  make  the  captain  of  their 
salvation  perfect  through  sufferings. 

11  For  botli  he  that  sanctifieth  and 
they  who  are  sanctified  are  all  of  one : 
for  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to 
call  them  brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy  name 
unto  my  brethren,  in  the  midst  of 
the  church  will  I  sing  praise  unto 
thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust 
in  him.  And  again,  Behold  I  and  the 
children  which  God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children 
are  partakers  of  flesh  and  blood, 
he  also  himself  likewise  took  part 
of  the  same ;  that  through  death 
he  might  destroy  him  that  had  the 
power  of  death,  that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them  who  through 
fear  of  death  were  all  their  lifetime 
subject  to  bondage. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him 
the  nature  of  angels  ;  but  he  took  on 
him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  be- 
hoved him  to  be  made  like  unto 
his  brethren,  that  he  might  be  a 
merciful  and  faithful  high  priest  in 
tilings  pertaining  to  God,  to  make 
reconciliation  for  the  sins  of  the 
people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suf- 
fered being  tempted,  he  is  able  to 
succour  them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAPTER   ITT. 

1  Christ  is  more  worthy  than  Mosrs,  7  therefore 
if  we  believe  not  in  him,  we  shall  be  more  wor- 
thy punishment  than  hardhearted  Israel. 


8  Thou  didst  put  all  things  in  sub- 

jection under  his  feet. 
For  in  that  he  subjected  all  things 
unto  him,  he  left  nothing  that  is 
not  subject  to  him.     But  now  we 
see  not  yet  all  things  subjected  to 

9  him.  But  we  behold  him  who  hath 
been  made  'a  little  lower  than 
the  angels,  even  Jesus,  because  of 
the  suffering  of  death  crowned 
with  glory  and  honour,  that  by 
the  grace  of  God  he  should  taste 

10  death  for  every  man.  For  it  be- 
came him,  for  whom  are  all  things, 
and  through  whom  are  all  things, 
'-'in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory, 
to  make  the  ^author  of  their  sal- 
vation perfect  through  sufferings. 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  and 
they  that  are  sanctified  are  all  of 
one:  for  which  cause  he  is  not 
ashamed  to  call  them  brethren, 

12  saying, 

I  will   declare  thy  name  unto 

my  brethren, 
In  the  midst  of  the  *congrega- 

tion  will  I  sing  thy  praise,    . 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in 
him.  And  again,  Behold,  I  and 
the  children  which  God  hath  given 

14  me.  Since  then  the  children  are 
sharers  in  ^flesh  and  blood,  he 
also  himself  in  like  manner  par- 
took of  the  same ;  that  through 
death  he  ^might  bring  to  nought 
him  that  ^llad  the  power  of  death, 

15  that  is,  the  devil ;  and  ^might 
deliver  all  them  who  through  iear 
of  death  were  all  their  lifetime 

16  subject  to  bondage.  For  verily 
not  of  angels  doth  he  take  holdj 
but  he  taketh  hold  of  the  seed  of 

17  Abraham,  Wherefore  it  behoved 
him  in  all  things  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,  that  he  might 
be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high 
priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God, 
to  make  propitiation  for  the  sins 

18  of  the  people,  ^For  ^in  that  he 
liimself  hath  suffered  being  tempt- 
ed, he  is  able  to  succour  them  that 
are  tempted. 


1  Or,  for  a  little  while  lower         2  Or,  having  brought         3  Or,  captain         *  Or,  church         ^Gt. 
blood  and  flesh.  6  Qr,  may  '  Or,  hath  «  Or,  For  having  been  himself  tempted  in  thai 

wherein  he  haih  suffered        '■'  (3r,  wherein 


678 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


WHEREFORE,  holy  brethren, 
partakers  of  the  heavenly  call- 
ing, consider  the  Apostle  and  High 
Priest  of  our  profession,  Christ  Jesus ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed  him,  as  also  Moses  was 
faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  7nan  was  counted  worthy 
of  more  glory  than  Moses,  inasmuch 
as  he  who  hath  builded  the  house 
hath  more  honour  than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by 
some  man ;  but  he  that  built  all 
things  18  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faithful 
in  all  his  house,  as  a  servant,  for 
a  testimony  of  those  things  which 
were  to  be  spoken  after; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his 
own  house ;  whose  house  are  we, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence  and 
the  rejoicing  of  the  hope  firm  unto 
the  end. 

7  Wherefore  (as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith,  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the 
provocation,  in  the  day  of  temptation 
in  the  wilderness : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me, 
proved  me,  and  saw  my  works  forty 
years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved  with 
that  generation,  and  said,  They  do 
alway  err  in  their  heart;  and  they 
have  not  known  my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath.  They 
shall  not  enter  into  my  rest.) 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there 
be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart  of 
unbelief,  in  departing  from  the  liv- 
ing God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  To  day ;  lest  any 
of  you  be  hardened  through  the  de- 
ceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of 
Christ,  if  we  hold  the  beginning 
of  our  confidence  stedfast  unto  the 
end; 

15  While  it  is  said,  To  day  if  ye 


3  Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  par- 
takers of  a  heavenly  calling,  con- 
sider the  Apostle  and  High  Priest 

2  of  our  confession,  even  Jesus  ;  who 
was  faithful  to  him  that  ^ap- 
pointed him,  as  also  was  Moses 

3  in  all  %is  house.  For  he  hath 
been  counted  worthy  of  more 
glory  than  Moses,  by  so  much  as 
he     that  ^built  the   house   hath 

4  more  honour  than  the  house.  For 
every  house  is  ^builded  by  some 
one ;  but  he  that  ^built  all  things 

5  is  God,  And  Moses  indeed  was 
faithful  in  all  '"^his  house  as  a 
servant,  for  a  testimony  of  those 
things  which  were   afterward   to 

6  be  spoken  ;  but  Christ  as  a  son, 
over  4iis  house ;  whose  house  are 
we,  if  we  hold  fast  our  boldness 
and  the  glorying  of  our  hope  firm 

7  unto  the  end.  Wherefore,  even 
as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 

the  provocation. 
Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  temp- 
tation in  the  wilderness, 

9  ^Wherewith  your  fathers  tempt- 

ed me  by  proving  me^ 
And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  displeased  with 

this  generation, 
And  said.  They  do  alway  err  in 

their  heart : 
But  they  did  not  know  my  ways ; 

11  As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
^They  shall  not  enter  into  my 

rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply 
there  shall  be  in  any  one  of  you 
an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  fall- 
ing aWay  from  the  living  God : 

13  but  exhort  one  another  day  by 
day,  so  long  as  it  is  called  To-day  ; 
lest  any  one  of  you  be  hardened 

14  by  the  deceitfulness  of  sin  :  for  we 
are  become  partakers  ^of  Christ, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  beginning  of 
our  confidence  firm  unto  the  end : 

15  while  it  is  said, 


1  Gr.  made.  2  That  is,  God^n  house.    See  Num.  xii.  7.  ^  Or,  establUhed  <  Or,  When 

6  Gr.  IJ  they  shall  enter.        6  Or,  with 


TO   THE  HEBREWS. 


579 


will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not  your 
hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had  heard, 
did  provoke:  howbeit  not  all  that 
came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved 
forty  years?  was  it  not  with  them 
that  had  sinned,  whose  carcases  fell 
in  the  wilderness? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
they  should  not  enter  into  his  rest, 
but  to  them  that  believed  not? 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could  not 
enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  TV. 

1  The  rest  of  Christians  is  attained  by  faith. 
12  The  power  of  God's  word.  14  By  our  high 
priest  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  subject  to  infir- 
mities, but  not  sin,  Ifi  we  must  and  may  go 
boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace. 

LET  US  therefore  fear,  lest,  a  prom- 
ise being  left  us  of  entering  into 
his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seem  to 
come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel  preach- 
ed, as  well  as  unto  them:  but  the 
word  preached  did  not  profit  them, 
not  being  mixed  with  faith  in  them 
that  heard  if. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed  do 
enter  into  rest,  as  he  said.  As  I  have 
sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they  shall  en- 
ter into  my  rest :  although  the  works 
were  finished  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place 
of  the  seventh  dai/  on  this  wise,  And 
God  did  rest  the  seventh  day  from 
all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again,  If  they 
shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein,  and 
they  to  whom  it  was  first  preached 
entered  not  in  because  of  unbe- 
lief: 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain  day, 
saying  in  David,  To  day,  after  so 
long  a  time ;  as  it  is  said.  To  day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them  rest, 


To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in 
the  provocation. 

16  For  who,  when  they  heard,  did 
provoke?  nay,  did  not  all  they 
that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses? 

17And  with  whom  was  he  displeased 
forty  years?  was  it  not  with  them 
that   sinned,  whose  ^carcases    fell 

18  in  the  wilderness?  And  to  whom 
sware  he  that  they  should  not 
enter  into  his  rest,  but  to  them 

19 that  were  disobedient?  And  we 
see  that  they  were  not  able  to 
enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 


4  Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest  haply, 
a  promise  being  left  of  entering 
into  his  rest,  any  one  of  you 
should  seem  to  have  come  short 

2  of  it.  For  indeed  we  have  had 
^good  tidings  preached  unto  us^ 
even  as  also  they  :  but  the  word  ot 
hearing  did  not  profit  them,  be- 
cause ^they  were   not   united  by 

8  faith  with  them  that  heard.  *For 
we  which  have  believed  do  enter 
into  that  rest ;  even  as  he  hath  said, 
As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 
^They  shallnot  enter  into  my  rest: 
although  the  works  were  finished 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

4  For  he  hath  said  somewhere  of 
the  seventh  day  on  this  wise,  And 
God  rested  on   the  seventh  day 

5  from  all  his  works ;  and  in  this 
place  again, 

^They  shallnot  enterinto  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that 
some  should  enter  thereinto,  and 
they  to  whom  ^the  good  tidings 
were  before  preached  failed  to 
enter  in  because  of  disobedience, 

7  he  again  defineth  a  certain  day, 
^saying  in  David,  after  so  long  a 
time.  To-day,  as  it  hath  been  be- 
fore said, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice, 
Harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  ^Joshua  had  given  them 


1  Gr.  limbs.  2  Or,  a  gospel  3  Some  ancient  authorities  read  it  was.  *  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  We  therefore.  6  Gr.  If  they  shall  enter.  <*  Ur,  the  gospel  was  ">  Or,  To-day^ 
saying  in  David,  after  so  long  a  lime,  as  it  hath  been  &c.        »  Gr.  Jesus. 


580 


TO   THE   HEBREWS. 


then  would  he  not  afterward  have 
spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest 
to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his 
rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from  his 
own  works,  as  God  did  from  his. 

11  Let  us  labour  therefore  to  enter 
into  that  rest,  lest  any  man  fall  after 
the  same  example  of  unbelief. 

12  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than  any 
twoedged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the 
dividing  asunder  of  soul  and  spirit, 
and  of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is 
a  discerner  of  the  thoughts  and  in- 
tents of  the  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature 
that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight: 
but  all  things  are  naked  and  opened 
unto  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom  we 
have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  high  priest,  that  is  passed  into 
the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God, 
let  us  hold  fast  our  profession. 

15  For  we  have  not  an  high  priest 
which  cannot  be  touched  with  the 
feeling  of  our  infirmities  ;  but  was  in 
all  points  tempted  like  as  ive  are,  yet 
without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we 
may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to 
help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  authority  and  honour  of  our  Saviour^s 
priesthood.  11  Negligence  in  the  knoivledge 
thereof  is  reproved. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken  from 
among  men  is  ordained  for  men 
in  things  perfaining  to  God,  that  he 
may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for 
sins : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on  the 
ignorant,  and  on  them  that  are  out 
of  the  way  ;  for  that  he  himself  also 
is  compassed  with  infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought, 
as  for  the  people,  so  also  for  himself, 
to  offer  for  sins. 


rest,  he  would  not  have  spoken 

9  afterward  of  another  day.     There 

remaineth    therefore    a    sabbath 

10  rest  for  the  people  of  God.  For 
he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest 
hath  himself  also  rested  from  his 

11  works,  as  God  did  from  his.  Let 
us  therefore  give  diligence  tn 
enter  into  that  rest,  that  no  man 
fall  ^after  the   same   example  of 

12  disobedience.  For  the  word  of 
God  is  living,  and  active,  and 
sharper  than  any  two-edged 
sword,  and  piercing  even  to  the 
dividing  of  soul  and  spirit,  of  both 
joints  and  marrow,  and  quick  to 
discern  the  thoughts  and  intents 

13  of  the  heart.  And  there  is  no 
creature  that  is  not  manifest  in 
his  sight :  but  all  things  are 
naked  and  laid  open  before  the 
eyes  of  him  with  whom  we  have 
to  do. 

14  Having  then  a  great  high 
priest,  who  hath  passed  through 
the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of 
God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  confes- 

15  sion.  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  that  cannot  be  touched 
with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmi- 
ties; but  one  that  hath  been  in 
all  points  tempted  like  as  ive  are, 

16  yet  without  sin.  Let  us  therefore 
draw  near  with  boldness  unto  the 
throne  of  grace,  that  we  may  re- 
ceive mercy,  and  may  find  grace 
to  help  us  in  time  of  need. 


5  For  every  high  priest,  being 
taken  from  among  men,  is  ap- 
pointed for  men  in  things  per- 
taining to  God,  that  he  may  offer 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins : 

2  who  can  bear  gently  with  the  ig- 
norant and  erring,  for  that  he 
himself  also   is   compassed  with 

3  infirmity;  and  by  reason  thereof 
is  bound,  as  for  the  people,  so  also 


1  Or,  into    Gr.  i7i. 


TO   THE   HEBREWS. 


581 


4  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour 
unto  himself,  but  he  that  is  called  of 
God,  as  was  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not  him- 
self to  be  made  an  high  priest ;  but 
he  that  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  my 
Son,  to  day  have  1  begotten  thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  p/ace, 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the 

•order  of  Melchisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  ofi'ered  up  prayers  and 
supplications  with  strong  crying  and 
tears  unto  him  that  was  able  to  save 
him  from  death,  and  was  heard  in 
that  he  feared  ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet  learn- 
ed he  obedience  by  the  things  which 
he  suffered  ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he  be- 
came the  author  of  eternal  salvation 
unto  all  them  that  obey  him ; 

10  Called  of  God  an  high  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many  things 
to  say,  and  hard  to  be  uttered,  seeing 
ye  are  dull  of  hearing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye  ought 
to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need  that  one 
teach  you  again  which  be  the  first 
principles  of  the  oracles  of  God ;  and 
are  become  such  as  have  need  of 
milk,  and  not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth  milk 
is  unskilful  in  the  word  of  right- 
eousness :  for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to 
them  that  are  of  full  age,  even  those 
who  by  reason  of  use  have  their 
senses  exercised  to  discern  both 
good   and   evil. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  He  erhnrtpth  not.  to  jnll  hark  from  the  faith, 
11  bill  to  he  stedfiist,  12  diligent,  and  patient 
to  wait  upon  God,  lli  becatise  God  is  most  sure 

mHEREFORE  leaving  the  prin- 
jL  cii)les  of  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
let  us  go  on  unto  perfection  ;  not 
laying  again  the  foundation  of  re- 
pentance from  dead  works,  and  of 
faith  toward  God, 


4  for  himself,  to  offer  for  sins.  And 
no  man  taketh  the  honour  unto 
himself,  but  when  he  is  called  of 

5  God,  even  as  was  Aaron.  So 
Christ  also  glorified  not  himself 
to  be  made  a  high  priest,  but  he 
that  spake  unto  him, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee : 

6  as  he  saith  also  in  another /)/ace, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  hav- 
ing offered  up  prayers  and  sup- 
plications with  strong  crying  and 
tears  unto  him  that  was  able  to 
save  him  'from  death,  and  having 
been    heard   for   his   godly    fear, 

8  though  he  was  a  Son,  yet  learned 
obedience  by  the  things   which 

9  he  suffered ;  and  having  been 
made  perfect,  he  became  unto  all 
them  that  obey  him  the  'author 

10  of  eternal  salvation ;  named  of 
God  a  high  priest  after  the  order 
of  Melchizedek. 

11  Of  "whom  we  have  many  things 
to  say,  and  hard  of  interpretation, 
seeing   ye  are  become    dull    of 

12  hearing.  For  when  by  reason  of 
the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers, 
ye  have  need  again  *that  some 
one  teach  you  the  rudiments  of 
the  ^first  principles  of  the  oracles 
of  God ;  and  are  become  such  as 
have  need  of  milk,  and   not  of 

13  solid  food.  For  every  one  that 
partaketh  of  milk  is  without  ex- 
perience of  the  word  of  righteous- 

14  ness ;  for  he  is  a  babe.  But  solid 
food  is  for  ^fullgrown  men,  even 
those  who  by  reason  of  use  have 
their  senses  exercised  to  discern 
good  and  evil. 


6  Wherefore  let  us  ''cease  to  speak 
of  the  first  principles  of  Christ, 
and  i)resson  unto  ^perfection  ;  not 
laying  again  a  foundation  of  re- 
pentance from   dead  works,  and 


1  Or,  07it  of         2  Gr.  cause.  *  q^,  n/iirh  *  Or,  that  one  teach  you  which  be  the  i^udimenfi 

f>  iir.  beginning.  «  Or,  perfect  '  i-ii:  leave  the  u'ord  of  the  beginning  of  C'/irist.  8  Or^ 

full  growth. 


582 


TO   THE  HEBEEWS. 


2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and 
of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal 
judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  per- 
mit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those  who 
were  once  enlightened,  and  have 
tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were 
made  partakers  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word 
of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the  Avorld 
to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew 
them  again  unto  repentance;  seeing 
they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son 
of  God  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an 
open  shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh  in 
the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it,  and 
bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them 
by  whom  it  is  dressed,  receiveth 
blessing   from   God : 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns 
and  briers  is  rejected,  and  is  nigh 
unto  cursing;  whose  end  is  to  be 
burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things  that 
accompany  salvation,  though  we  thus 
speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous  to 
forget  your  work  and  labour  of  love, 
which  ye  have  shewed  toward  his 
name,  in  that  ye  have  ministered  to 
the  saints,  and  do  minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  everyone  of 
you  do  shew  the  same  diligence  to 
the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the 
end: 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  fol- 
lowers of  them  who  through  faith 
and  patience  inherit  the  promises, 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to 
Abraham,  because  he  could  swear  by 
no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will 
bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I  w411 
multiply  thee, 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently 
endured,  he  obtained  the  promise. 


2  of  faith  toward  God,  ^of  the 
teaching  of  ^baptisms,  and  of 
laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  and  of  eter- 

3  nal  judgement.    And  this  will  we 

4  do  if  God  permit.  For  as  touch- 
ing those  who  were  once  enlight- 
ened ^and  tasted  of  the  heavenly 
gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of 

5  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Hasted  the 
good  word  of  God,  and  the  powers 

6  of  the  age  to  come,  and  then  fell 
away,  it  is  impossible  to  renew 
them  again  unto  repentance  ;  ^see- 
ing they  crucify  to  themselves  the 
Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put  him 

7  to  an  open  shame.  For  the  land 
which  hath  drunk  the  rain  that 
cometh  oft  upon  it,  and  bringeth 
forth  herbs  meet  for  them  for  whose 
sake  it  is  also  tilled,  receiveth  bless- 

8  ing  from  God :  but  if  it  beareth 
thorns  and  thistles,  it  is  rejected 
and  nigh  unto  a  curse ;  whose  end 
is  to  be  burned. 


9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded 
better  things  of  you,  and  things 
that  Accompany  salvation,  though 

10  we  thus  speak  :  for  God  is  not  un- 
righteous to  forget  your  work  and 

'  the  love  which  ye  shewed  toward 
his  name,  in  that  ye  ministered 
unto  the  saints,  and  still  do  minis- 

11  ter.  And  we  desire  that  each  one 
of  you  may  shew  the  same  dili- 
gence unto  the  ^fulness  of  hope 

12  even  to  the  end  :  that  ye  be  not 
sluggish,  but  imitators  of  them 
who  through  faith  and  patience 
inherit  the  promises. 


13  For  when  God  made  promise  to 
Abraham,  since  he  could  swear 
by  none  greater,  he  sware  by  him- 

14  self,  saying,  Surely  blessing  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multi})lying  I 

15  will  multiply  thee.  And  thus, 
having  patiently  endured,  he  ob- 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read,  even  the  teaching  of.  -  Or,  wajihings  3  Or,  havhig  both 

Uisffd  of. ..and  being  vta<le...and  having  tasted  d;c,  ■*  Or,  tasted  the  uord  of  God  that  it  is  good 

^  Or,  the  while        ^  Or,  are  near  to        '  Or,  fuU  assurance 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


683 


16  For  men  verily  swear  by  the 
greater:  and  an  oath  lor  contirnia- 
tion  is  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abuiuhintly  to  shew  unto  the  heirs 
of  i)roinise  the  immutability  of  his 
couns(4,  contirined  it  by  an  oath : 

1<S  Tliat  by  two  immutable  things, 
in  which  if  was  impossible  for  God 
to  lie,  we  migiit  have  a  strong  con- 
solation, who  have  lied  for  refuge  to 
lay  hold  ui)on  the  hope  set  before  us: 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  -both  sure  and 
stedfast,  and  which  entereth  into 
that  within  the  veil ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is  for 
us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made  an 
high  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Christ  Jesus  is  a  priest  ajter  the  order  of  Mel- 
chisedec, 1 1  and  so,  far  more  excellent  than  the 
priests  of  Aaron^s  order. 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high 
God,  who  met  Abraham  returning 
from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings, 
and  blessed  him  ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a 
tenth  part  of  all ;  first  being  by  in- 
terpretation King  of  righteousness, 
and  after  that  also  King  of  Salem, 
which  is,  King  of  peace  ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother, 
without  descent,  having  neither  be- 
ginning of  days,  nor  end  of  life;  but 
made  like  unto  the  Son  of  God ; 
abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  wqa,  unto  whom  even  the  pa- 
triarch Abraham  gave  the  tenth  of 
the  spoila. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the 
sons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the  office 
of  the  priesthood,  have  a  command- 
ment to  take  tithes  of  the  peoj)le  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their 
brethren,  though  they  come  out  of 
the  loins  of  Abraham  : 

6  But   be   whose    descent    is    not 


IG  tained  the  promise.  For  men 
swear  by  the  greater :  and  in  every 
dispute  of  theirs  the  oath  is  final 

17  for  confirmation.  Wherein  God, 
being  minded  to  shew  more  abun- 
dantly unto  the  heirs  of  the  prom- 
ise the  immutability  of  his  coun- 

18  sel,  4nterposed  with  an  oath  :  that 
by  two  immutable  things,  in  which 
it  is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we 
may  have  a  strong  encouragement, 
who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay 
hold  of  the  hope  set  before  us; 

19  which  we  have  as  an  anchor  of 
the  soul,  a  hope  both  sure  and 
stedfast   and   entering   into   that 

20  which  is  within  the  veil ;  whither 
as  a  forerunner  Jesus  entered  for 
us,  having  become  a  high  priest 
for  ever  after  the  order  of  Mel- 
chizedek. 

7  For  this  Melchizedek,  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  God  Most  High, 
who  met  Abraham  returning  from 
the   slaughter  of  the  kings,  and 

2  blessed  liim,  to  whom  also  Abra- 
ham divided  a  tenth  part  of  all 
(being  first,  by  interpretation, 
King  of  righteousness,  and  then 
also   King  of   Salem,  which   is, 

3  King  of  peace;  without  father, 
without  mother,  without  geneal- 
ogy, having  neither  beginning  of 
days  nor  end  of  life,  but  made 
like  unto  the  Son  of  God),  abideth 
a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
njan  was,  unto  whom  Abraham, 
the  patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out  of 

5  the  chief  spoils.  And  they  in- 
deed of  the  sons  of  Levi  that  re- 
ceive the  priest's  office  have  com- 
mandment to  take  tithes  of  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  that 
is,  of  their  brethren,  though  these 
have   come    out  of  the  loins   of 

6  Abraham  :  but  he  whose  geneal- 
ogy is  not  counted  from  them  hath 
taken  tithes  of  Abraham,  and  hath 
blessed  him  that  hath  the  prom- 

7  ises.      But   without   any  dispute 


1  {Jr.  incdialcd. 


584 


TO   THE   HEBREWS. 


counted  from  them  received  tithes 
of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that 
had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction 
the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes ;  but  there  he  receiveth  them, 
of  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he 
liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also, 
who  receiveth  tithes,  payed  tithes 
in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of 
his  father,  when  Melchisedec  met 
him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were  by 
the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for  under 
it  the  people  received  the  law,)  what 
further  need  luas  there  that  another 
priest  should  rise  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec,  and  not  be  called  after 
the  order  of  Aaron  ? 

12  For  the  priesthood  being  chang- 
ed, there  is  made  of  necessity  a 
change  also  of  the  law. 

13  For  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  at- 
tendance at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord 
sprang  out  of  Juda ;  of  which  tribe 
Moses  spake  nothing  concerning 
priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi- 
dent: for  that  after  the  similitude 
of  Melchisedec  there  ariseth  an- 
other priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  after  the  law 
of  a  carnal  commandment,  but  after 
the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

17  For  he  testifieth.  Thou  art  a 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disannul- 
ling of  the  commandment  going  be- 
fore for  the  weakness  and  unprofit- 
ableness thereof. 

19  For  the  law  made  nothing  per- 
fect, but  the  bringing  in  of  a  better 
hope  did;  by  the  which  we  draw 
nigh  unto  God. 


the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes;  but  there  one,  of  whom  it 

9  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth.  And, 
so  to  say,  through  Abraham  even 
Levi,  who  receiveth  tithes,  hath 

10  paid  tithes  ;  for  he  was  yet  in  the 
loins  of  his  father,  when  Melchize- 
dek  met  him. 

11  Now  if  there  was  perfection 
through  the  Levitical  priesthood 
(for  under  it  hath  the  people  re- 
ceived the  law),  what  further  need 
ivas  there  that  another  priest 
should  arise  after  the  order  of 
Melchizedek,  and  not  be  reckoned 

12  after  the  order  of  Aaron?  For 
the  priesthood  being  changed, 
there    is    made    of    necessity    a 

13  change  also  ^of  the  law.  For  he 
of  whom  these  things  are  said 
^belongeth  to  another  tribe,  from 
which  no  man  hath  given  attend- 

14  ance  at  the  altar.  For  it  is  evi- 
dent that  our  Lord  hath  sprung 
out  of  Judah ;  as  to  which  tribe 
Moses  spake  nothing  concerning 

15  priests.  And  what  tve  say  is  yet 
more  abundantly  evident,  if  after 
the  likeness  of  Melchizedek  there 

16  ariseth  another  priest,  who  hath 
been  made,  not  after  the  law  of  a 
carnal   commandment,  but  after 

17  the  power  of  an  "''endless  life:  for 
it  is  witnessed  of  him, 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 

18  For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a 
foregoing  commandment  because 
of  its  weakness  and  unprofitable- 

19ness  (for  the  law  made  nothing 
perfect),  and  a  bringing  in  there- 
upon of  a  better  hope,  through 
which    we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  without 

21  the  taking  of  an  oath  (for  they 
indeed  have  been  made  priests 
without  an  oath ;  but  he  with  an 
oath  *by  him  that  saith^)f  him, 

The  Lord   sware  and  will  not 
repent  himself, 
\     ,    - 


1  Or,  of  law 
*  Or,  unto 


2  Gr.  hath  partaken  of.    See  ch.  ii.  14. 


3  Gr.  indissoluhle. 


4  Or,  tkrolffh 


TO  THE  HEBHEWS. 


585 


20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without 
an  oath  he  was  made  priest  : 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made 
without- an  oath;  but  this  with  an 
oath  by  liim  that  said  unto  him, 
The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  re- 
pent, Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec:) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a 
surety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not  suf- 
fered to  continue  by  reason  of  death : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  con- 
tinueth  ever,  hath  an  unchangeable 
priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he 
ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for 
them. 

26  For  such  an  high  priest  became 
us,  who  is  holy,  harmless,  undefiled, 
separate  from  sinners,  and  made 
higher  than  the  heavens  ; 

27  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as  those 
high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifice,  first 
for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the 
people's  :  for  this  he  did  once,  when 
he  offered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high 
priests  which  have  infirmity  ;  but 
the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was 
since  the  law,  maketh  the  Son,  who 
is  consecrated  for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  Vni. 

1  By  the  eternal  prieMhoodof  C/irisf  the  Levitieal 
priexlhood  of  Anron  is  abolished.  7  And  the 
temporal  covenant  with  the  fal/uirs,  by  the  eter- 
nal covnant  oj  the  gospel. 

I^OW  of  the  things  which  we 
1-^  have  spoken  this  is  the  sum: 
We  have  such  an  high  priest,  who 
is  set  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens  ; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary,  and 
of  the  true  tabernacle,  which  the 
Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  ordained 
to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices :  where- 
fore it  is  of  necessity  that  this  man 
have  somewhat  also  to  offer. 


Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever) ; 

22  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  be- 
come the  surety  of  a  better  ^cove- 

23  nant.  And  they  indeed  have 
been  made  priests  many  in  num- 
ber, because  that  by  death  they 
are   hindered    from    continuing: 

24  but  he,  because  he  abideth  for 
ever,  '^hath   his   priesthood   'un- 

25  changeable.  Wherefore  also  he 
is  able  to  save  *to  the  uttermost 
them  that  draw  near  unto  God 
through  him,  seeing  he  ever  liv- 
eth to  make  intercession  for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  became 
us,  holy,  guileless,  undefiled,  sep- 
arated   from  sinners,    and   made 

27  higher  than  the  heavens;  who 
needeth  not  daily,  like  those  high 
priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first 
for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the 
sins  of  the  people  :  for  this  he  did 
once  for  all,  when  he  offered  up 

28  himself.  For  the  law  appointeth 
men  high  priests,  having  infirmi- 
ty ;  but"  the  word  of  the  oath, 
which  was  after  the  law,  appoint- 
eth a  Son,  perfected  for  evermore. 

8  ^Now  ^in  the  things  which  we 
are  saying  the  chief  point  is  this: 
We  have  such  a  high  priest,  who 
sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne   of   the    Majesty    in    the 

2  heavens,  a  minister  of  Hhe  sanc- 
tuary, and  of  the  true  tabernacle, 
which  the  Lord  pitched,  not  man. 

8  For  every  liigh  priest  is  appointed 
to  offer  both'gifts  and  sacrifices: 
wherefore  it  is  necessary  that  this 
high  priest  also  have  somewhat  to 

4  offer.  Now  if  he  were  on  earth, 
he  would  not  be  a  priest  at  all, 
seeing  there  are  those  who  offer 
the   gifts  according   to  the  law; 

5  who  serve  that  which  is  a  copy  and 
shadow  of  the  licavenly  things, 
even  as  Moses  is  warned  of  God 
when  he  is  about  to  ^make  the 
ta])ernacle ;  for,  See,  saith  he,  that 
thou  make  all  things  according 
to  the  pattern  that  was  shewed 


1  Or  testament  2  Or,  hath  a  priesthood  that  doth  not  pass  to  another  »  Or,  inviolahl& 

<  Gr.  completely.         &  Or,  Now  to  sum  up  what  we  are  saying :  We  have  <tc.         »  cr.  upon,         '  Ur, 
holy  things       *  Or,  complete 


586 


TO  THE   HEBREWS. 


4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing  that 
there  are  priests  that  offer  gilts  ac- 
cording to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example  and 
shadow  of  heavenly  things,  as  Moses 
was  admonished  of  God  when  he  was 
about  to  make  the  tabernacle :  for. 
See,  saith  he,  that  thou  make  all 
things  according  to  the  pattern  shew- 
ed to  thee  in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 
more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a 
better  covenant,  which  was  estab- 
lished upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been 
faultless,  then  should  no  place  have 
been  sought  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he 
saith,  Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord,  when  I  will  make  a  new 
covenant  with  the  house  of  Israel 
and  with  the  house  of  Judah  : 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers  in  the 
day  when  I  took  them  by  the  hand 
to  lead  them  out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt ;  because  they  continued  not 
in  my  covenant,  and  I  regarded 
them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  with  the  house  of  Israel 
after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ;  I 
will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind, 
and  write  them  in  their  hearts  :  and 
I  will  be  to  them  a  God,  and  they 
shall  be  to  me  a  people: 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 
man  his  neighbour,  and  every  man 
his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord: 
for  all  shall  know  me,  from  the  least 
to  the  greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 
unrighteousness,  and  their  sins  and 
their  iniquities  will  I  remember  no 
more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant, 
he  hath  made  the  first  old.  Now  that 
which  decayeth  and  waxeth  old  is 
ready  to  vanish  away. 


6  thee  in  the  mount.  But  now 
hath  he  obtained  a  ministry  the 
more  excellent,  by  how  much 
also  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  better 
^covenant,  which  hath  been  en- 

7  acted  upon  better  promises.  For 
if  that  first  covenant  had  been 
faultless,  then  Avould  no  place 
have    been  sought  for  a  second, 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he 
saith, 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith 
the  Lord, 

That  I  will  •^make  a  new  ^cove- 
nant with  the  house  of  Israel 
and  with  the  house  of  Judah ; 

9  Not  according  to  the   ^covenant 

that  I  made  with  their  fathers 
In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by 

the  hand  to  lead  them  forth 

out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 
For  they  continued  not  in  my 

^covenant, 
And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith 

the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  ^covenant  that  ^I 

will  make  with  the  house  of 

Israel 

After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord ; 

Iwill  put  mylaws  into  theirmind, 

And  on  their  heart  also  will  I 

write  them : 
And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 
And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  peo- 
ple: 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  every 

man  his  fellow-citizen, 
And    every   man    his   brother, 

saying.  Know  the  Lord  : 
For  all  shall  know  me. 
From  the  least  to  the  greatest 

of  them. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their 

iniquities, 
And  their  sins  will  I  remember 
no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  covenant, 
he  hath  made  the  first  old.  But 
that  which  is  becoming  old  and 
waxeth  aged  is  nigh  un^o  vanish- 
ing away. 


1  Or,  testament 


"  Gr.  accomplish. 


3  Gr.  /  will  covenant. 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


587 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  description  of  the  rites  and  bloody  sacri- 
fices of  the.  law,  11  far  inferior  to  the  dignity 
and  perfection  of  the  blood  and  sacrifice  of 
Christ.   '■ 

rnHEN  verily  the  first  covenant  had 
jL  also  ordinances  of  divine  service, 
and  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made ; 
the  first,  wherein  ivas  the  candlestick, 
and,  the  table,  and  the  shewbread ; 
which  is  called  the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the 
tabernacle  which  is  called  the  Ho- 
liest of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  over- 
laid round  about  with  gold,  wherein 
was  the  golden  pot  that  had  manna, 
and  Aaron's  rod  that  budded,  and 
the  tables  of  the  covenant; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubims  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercyseat ;  of 
which  we  cannot  now  speak  particu- 
larly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were  thus 
ordained,  the  priests  went  always  in- 
to the  first  tabernacle,  accomplishing 
the  service  of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  weM  the 
high  ])riest  alone  once  every  year, 
not  without  blood,  which  he  offered 
for  himself,  and /or  the  errors  of  the 
people : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying, 
that  the  way  into  the  holiest  of  all 
was  not  yet  made  manifest,  while 
as  the  first  tabernacle  was  yet  stand- 
ing: 

9  Which  ivas  a  figure  for  the  time 
then  present,  in  which  were  offered 
both  gifts  and  sacrifices,  that  could 
not  make  him  tliat  did  the  service 
])erfect,  as  pertaining  to  the  con- 
science ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats  and 
drinks,  and  divers  washings,  and 
carnal  ordinances,  imposed  on  them 
until  the  time  of  reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  an  high 
])ricst  of  good  things  to  come,  by 
a  greater  and  more  perfect  taber- 


9  Now  even  the  first  covenant  had 
ordinances  of  divine  service,  and 
its    sanctuary,    a    sanctuary     of 

2  this  world.  "^  For  there  was  a 
tabernacle  prepared,  the  first, 
wherein  %ere  the  candlestick,  and 
the  table,  and  "■^the  shewbread; 
which  is  called  the  Holy  place. 

3  And  after  the  second  veil,  the 
tabernacle   which    is   called    the 

4  Holy  of  holies;  having  a  golden 
^censer,  and  the  ark  of  the  cove- 
nant overlaid  round  about  with 
gold,  wherein  *was  a  golden  pot 
liolding  the  manna,  and  Aaron's 
rod  that  budded,  and  the  tables 

5  of  the  covenant ;  and  above  it 
cherubim  of  glory  overshadowing 
Hlie  mercy-seat ;  of  which  things 
we  cannot   now  speak  severally. 

6  Now  these  things  having  been 
thus  prepared,  the  priests  go  in 
continually  into  the  first  taber- 
nacle, accomplishing  the  services; 

7  but  into  the  second  the  high  priest 
alone,  once  in  the  year,  not  with- 
out blood,  which  he  offereth  for 
himself,    and  for  the   ^errors   of 

8  the  people :  the  Holy  Ghost  this 
signifying,  that  the  way  into  the 
holy  place  hath  not  yet  been  made 
manifest,  while  as  the  first  taber- 

9  nacle  is  yet  standing,  which  is  a 
parable  for  the  time  now  present; 
according  to  which  are  offered 
both  gifts  and  stfcrifices  that  can- 
not, as  touching  the  conscience, 

10  make  the  worshipper  perfect,  6e/«<7 
only  (with  meats  and  drinks  and 
divers  washings)  carnal  ordi- 
nances, imposed  until  a  time  of 
reformation. 

11  But  Christ  having  come  a  high 
priest  of  Hhe  good  things  to  come, 
through  the  greater  and  more 
perfect  tabernacle,  not  made  with 
hands,  that  is  to  ^ay,  not  of  this 

12  creation,    nor    yet    through    the 


1  Or,  are  2  Gr.  the  setting  forth  of  the  loaves.  3  Or,  altar  of  incense  *  Or,  is  6  fir 

the  propitiatory.  « (Jr.  ignorances.  ''  iSonm  ancient  authorities  read  the  good  things  lIuU 

are  come. 


588 


TO   THE   HEBKEWS. 


nacle,  not  made  with   hands,  that 
is  to  say,  not  of  this  building ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats 
and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood 
he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy 
place,  having  obtained  eternal  re- 
demption for  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctilieth 
to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh : 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood 
of  Christ,  who  through  the  eternal 
Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot 
to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from 
dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God  ? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the 
mediator  of  the  new  testament,  that 
by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemp- 
tion of  the  transgressions  that  ivere 
under  the  first  testament,  they  which 
are  called  might  receive  the  promise 
of  eternal  inheritance. 

16*  For  where  a  testament  is,  there 
must  also  of  necessity  be  the  death 
of  the  testator. 

17  For  a  testament  is  of  force  after 
men  are  dead :  otherwise  it  is  of 
no  strength  at  all  while  the  testator 
liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first  tes- 
tament was  dedicated  without  blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken 
every  precept  to  all  the  people  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  he  took  the 
blood  of  calves  and  of  goats,  with 
water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop, 
and  sprinkled  both  the  book,  and  all 
the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of  the 
testament  which  God  hath  enjoined 
unto  you. 

21  Moreover  he  sprinkled  with 
blood  both  the  tabernacle,  and  all 
the  vessels  of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 
the  law  purged  with  blood ;  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  re- 
mission. 

23  It  was  therefore  necessary  that 
the  patterns  of  things  in  the  heav- 


blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but 
through  his  own  blood,  entered  in 
once  for  all  into  the  holy  place, 
having  obtained  eternal  redemp- 

13  tion.  For  if  the  blood  of  goats 
and  bulls,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  them  that  have  been 
defiled,  sanctify  unto  the  cleanness 

14  of  the  flesh :  how  much  more  shall 
the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself 
Avithout  blemish  unto  God,  cleanse 
^your  conscience  from  dead  works 

15 to  serve  the  living  God?  And 
for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator 
of  a  new  '^covenant,  that  a  death 
Laving  taken  place  for  the  re- 
demption of  the  transgressions 
that  were  under  the  first  ^covenant, 
they  that  have  been  called  may 
receive  the  promise  of  the  eternal 

16  inheritance.  For  where  a  ^testa- 
ment is,  there  must  of  necessity 
^be  the  death  of  him  that  made 

17  it.  For  a  ^testament  is  of  force 
*where  there  hath  been  death  :  ^for 
doth  it  ever  avail  while  he  that 

18  made  it  liveth  ?  Wherefore  even 
the  first   covenant  hath  not  been 

19  dedicated  without  blood.  For 
when  every  commandment  had 
been  spoken  by  Moses  unto  all 
the  people  according  to  the  law, 
he  took  the  blood  of  the  calves 
and  the  goats,  with  water  and 
scarlet  wool  and  hyssop,  and 
sprinkled  both  the  book  itself,  and 

20  all  the  people,  saying.  This  is  the 
blood  of  the  ^covenant  which  God 

21  commanded  to  you-ward.  More- 
over the  tabernncle  and  all  the 
vessels  of  the  ministry  he  sprin- 
kled   in   like    manner   with   the 

22  blood.  And  according  to  the  law, 
I  may  almost  say,  all  things  are 
cleansed  with  blood,  and  apart 
from  shedding  of  blood  there  is  no 
remission. 

23  It  was  necessary  therefore  that 
the  copies  of  the  things  in  the  heav- 
ens should  be  cleansed  with  these ; 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  our.  8  The  Greek  word  here  used  signifies  both  coveimnt 

and  tc.dame)iL        »  Gr.  bt  brought.        •*  Gr.  over  the  dead.        ^  Or,  /or  U  doth  never. ..Iweih. 


TO  THE   HEBREWS. 


589 


ens  should  be  purified  with  these; 
but  tlie  heavenly  things  themselves 
with  better  sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For-  Christ  is  not  entered  into 
the  holy  places  made  with  hands, 
which  are  the  figures  of  the  true ;  but 
into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in 
the  presence  of  God  for  us  : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  the  high  priest 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  every 
year  with  blood  of  others ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foulidatiou  of  the 
world :  but  now  once  in  the  end  of 
the  world  hath  he  appeared  to  put 
away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto 
men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the 
judgment : 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and  unto 
them  that  look  for  him  shall  he 
appear  the  second  time  without  sin 
unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  The  loeakness  of  the  law  sacrifices.  10  The  sac- 
rifice of  Christ's  body  once  offered,  14 /or  ever 
hnth  taken  atcaif  sins.  19  An  exhortation  to  hold 
fast  the  faith,  icith  j)atienre  anil  thanksgiring. 

TnOR  the  law  having  a  shadow  of 
J-  good  things  to  come,  and  not  the 
very  image  of  the  things,  can  never 
with  those  sacrifices  which  they  of- 
fered year  by  year  continually  make 
the  comers  thereunto  perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not  have 
ceased  to  be  offered?  because  that 
the  worshippers  once  purged  should 
have  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a 
remembrance  again  made  of  sins  ev- 
ery year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore  when  he  cometh  into 
the  world,  he  saith.  Sacrifice  and 
offering  thou  wouldest  not,  but  a 
body  hast  thou  ]>reparcd  me : 

6  in  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices 
for  sin  thou  hast  had  no  pleasure. 


but  the  heavenly  things  them- 
selves with  better  sacrifices  than 

24  these.  For  Christ  entered  not 
into  a  holy  place  made  with  hands, 
like  in  pattern  to  the  true ;  but 
into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear 

25  before  the  face  of  God  for  us :  nor 
yet  that  he  should  off'er  himself 
often  ;  as  the  high  priest  entereth 
into  the  holy  place  year  by  year 

26  with  blood  not  his  own ;  else  must 
he  often  have  suffered  since  the 
foundation  of  the  world:  but  now 
once  at  the  'end  of  the  ages  hath 
he  been  manifested  to  put  away 
sin  ■■^by  the   sacrifice  of  himself. 

27  And  inasmuch  as  it  is  ^appointed 
unto  men  once  to  die,  and  after 

28  this  cometh  judgement;  so  Christ 
also,  having  been  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many,  shall  ap- 
pear a  second  time,  apart  from 
sin,  to  tliem  that  wait  for  him, 
unto  salvation. 


10  For  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  the  good  things  to  come,  not 
the  very  image  of  the  things,  *they 
can  never  with  the  same  sacrifices 
year  by  year,  which  they  offer 
continually,  make  perfect  them 

2  that  draw  nigh.  Else  would  they 
not  have  ceased  to  be  offered,  be- 
cause the  worshippers,  having 
been  once  cleansed,  would  have 
had  no  more  conscience  of  sins? 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a 
remembrance  made  of  sins  year 

4  by  year.  For  it  is  impossible  that 
the  blood  of  bulls  and  goats  should 

5  tak  e  aw  ay  si  ns.  W  h  erefore  w  hen 
he  cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith,* 

Sacrifice     and     offering     thou 

wouldest  not. 
But  a  body  didst  thou  prepare 

for  me ; 

6  In   whole  burnt  offerings  and 

sacrifices  for  sin  thou  hadst 
no  pleasure : 


1  Or,  consummation 
read  it  can. 


2  Or,  by  his  sacrifice.       s  Gr.  laid  up  for.        *  Some  ancient  authorities 


590 


TO   THE   HEBREWS. 


7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the 
volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
Die,)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said,  Sacrifice 
and  offering  and  burnt  offerings  and 
offering  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not, 
neither  hadst  pleasure  therein;  which 
are  offered  by  the  law  ; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do 
thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh  away 
the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the 
second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are  sane 
tified  through  the  offering  of  the 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth  daily 
ministering  and  offering  oftentimes 
the  same  sacrifices,  which  can  never 
take  away  sins  : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for 
ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  God; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till 
his  enemies  be  made  his  footstool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also  is 
a  witness  to  us:  for  after  that  he 
had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will 
make  with  them  after  those  days, 
saith  the  Lord,  I  will  put  my  laws 
into  their  hearts,  and  in  their  minds 
will  I  write  them  ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is, 
there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way,  which 
he  hath  consecrated  for  us,  through 
the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh ; 

21  And  having  an  high  priest  over 
the  house  of  God  ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  hav- 
ing  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an 


7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 
(In  the  roll  of  the  book  it  is 

written  of  me) 
To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Saying  above.  Sacrifices  and  offer- 
ings and  whole  burnt  offerings 
and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  would- 
est not,  neither  hadst  pleasure 
therein  (the  which  are  offered  ac- 

9  cording  to  the  law),  then  hath  he 
said,  Lo,  I  am  come  to  do  thy 
will.  He  taketh  away  the  first, 
that  he  may  establish  the  second. 

10  ^By  which  will  we  have  been  sanc- 
tified through  the  offering  of  the 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all. 

11  And  every  Spriest  indeed  standeth 
day  by  day  ministering  and  offer- 
ing of'tentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
the  which  can  never  take  away 

12  sins  :  but  he,  when  he  had  offered 
one  sacrifice  for  ^sins  for  ever,  sat 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  God ; 

13  from  henceforth  expecting  till  his 
enemies  be  made  the  footstool  of 

14  his  feet.  For  by  one  offering  he 
hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that 

15  are  sanctified.  And  the  Holy 
Ghost  also  beareth  witness  to  us : 
for  after  he  hath  said, 

16  This  is  the  ^covenant  that  ^I  will 

make  with  them 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord  ; 
I  will  put  my  laws  on   their 

heart, 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will 

I  write  them ; 
then  saith  he, 

17  And  their  sins  and  their  iniqui- 

ties will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is, 
there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holy 

20  place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by 
the  way  which  he  dedicated  for  us, 
a  new  and  living  way,  through  the 

21  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh  ;  and 
having   a  great    priest   over  the 

22  house  of  God ;  let  us  draw  near 
with  a  true  heart  in  ^fulness  of 


1  Or,  In  ?  Some  ancient  authorities  read  high  priest. 

*  Or,  lestame.id        o  Or.  /  wiU  cuvtnant.        t*  Or,  Jail  assurance 


Or,  sins,  for  ever  sat  down  ttc. 


TO   THE  HEBREWS. 


691 


evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies  wash- 
ed with  pure  water. 

23  Let  us  liokl  fast  the  profession 
of  our  faith  without  wavering ;  (for 
he  is  faithful  that  promised;) 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another 
to  provoke  unto  love  and  to  good 
works : 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of 
ourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of 
some  is;  but  exhorting  one  another: 
and  so  much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the 
day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that 
we  have  received  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more 
sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking  for 
of  judgment  and  fiery  indignation, 
which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law 
died  without  mercy  under  two  or 
three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment, 
suppose  ye,  shall  he  be  thought  wor- 
thy, who  hath  trodden  under  foot 
the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted 
the  blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith 
he  was  sanctified,  an  unholy  thing, 
and  hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit 
of  grace  ? 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath 
said,  Vengeance  heloncjeth  unto  me, 
I  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord. 
And  again,  The  Lord  shall  judge  his 
people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall  into 
the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye  were 
illuminated,  ye  endured  a  great  fight 
of  artlictions; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made  a 
gazingstock  Woth  by  reproaches  and 
artlictions;  and  partly,  whilst  ye  be- 
came companions  of  them  that  were 
so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me 
in  my  bonds,  and  took  joyfully  the 
spoiling  of  your  goods,  knowing  in 
yourselves  that  ye  have  in  heaven 


faith,  having  our  hearts  sprinkled 
from  an  evil  'conscience,  and  our 
body  washed   with   pure  Avater : 

23  let  us  hold  fast  the  confession  of 
our  hope  that  it  waver  not;  for 

24  he  is  faithful  that  promised  :  and 
let  us  consider  one  another  to  pro- 
voke unto  love  and  good  works; 

25  not  forsaking  the  assembling  of 
ourselves  together,  as  the  custom 
of  some  is,  but  exhorting  one  an- 
other; and  so  much  the  more,  as 
ye  see  the  day  drawing  nigh. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that 
we  have  received  the  knowledge 
of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no 

27  more  a  sacrifice  for  sins,  but  a  cer- 
tain fearful  expectation  of  judge- 
ment, and  a  ^fierceness  of  fire  which 

28  shall  devour  the  adversaries.  A 
man  that  hath  set  at  nought  Mo- 
ses' law  dieth  without  compassion 
on  the  ivord  of  two  or  three  wit- 

29  nesses :  of  how  much  sorer  pun- 
ishment, think  ye,  shall  he  be 
judged  worthy,  who  hath  trodden 
under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and 
hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  cov- 
enant, wherewitli  he  was  sancti- 
fied, '^an  unholy  thing,  and  hath 
done  desjnte  unto  the  Spirit  of 

30 grace?  For  we  know  him  that 
said,  Vengeance  belongeth  unto 
me,  I  will  recompense.  And 
again,  The  Lord  shall  judge  his 

31  people.  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living 
God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye 
were  enlightened,  ye  endured 
a    great    conflict    of   sufferings; 

83  partly,  being  made  a  gazing- 
stock both  by  reproaches  and 
afflictions;  and  partly,  becoming 
])artakers  with  them  that  were  so 

34  usetl.  For  ye  both  had  compas- 
sion on  them  that  were  in  bonds, 
and  took  joyfully  the  s|)oiling  of 
your  possessions,  knowing  *that 


1  Or,  conscience :  and  harinq  mir  body  washed  icith  pvre  wn/er,  let  us  hold  fust 
«  Gr.  a  common  thing.        *  Or,  thai  yt  have  your  own  selves  /or  a  better 


2  Or,  jealousy 


692 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


a    better    and    an     enduring    sub- 
stance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your 
confidence,  wliicli  hatli  great  recom- 
pence  of  reward. 

36  For  ye  liave  need  of  patience, 
that,  after  ye  have  done  tlie  will  of 
God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  he 
that  shall  come  will  come,  and  will 
not  tarry. 

38  Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith : 
but  if  anij  man  draw  back,  my  soul 
shall  have  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who 
draw  back  unto  perdition ;  but  of 
them  that  believe  to  the  saving  of 
the  soul. 

CHAPTER   XI. 

1  WhatfaUhis.  &  Without  faith  we  cannot  please 
God.  7  The  worthy  fruits  thereof  in  the  faihers 
of  old  time. 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a 
good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by  the 
word  of  God,  so  that  things  which 
are  seen  were  not  made  of  things 
which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God 
a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain, 
by  which  he  obtained  witness  that 
he  w^as  righteous,  God  testifying  of 
his  gifts :  and  by  it  he  being  dead 
yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated 
that  he  should  not  see  death ;  and 
was  not  found,  because  God  had 
translated  him  :  for  before  his  trans- 
lation he  had  this  testimony,  that  he 
pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  please  him :  for  he  that  com- 
eth  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is, 
and  that  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them 
that  diligently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 


*ye  yourselves  have  a  better  pos- 

35  session  and  an  abiding  one.  Cast 
not  away  therefore  your  boldness, 
which  hath  great  recompense  of 

36  reward.  P'or  ye  have  need  of 
patience,  that,  having  done  the 
will  of  God,  ye  may  receive  the 
promise. 

37  For  yet  a  very  little  while, 

He  that  cometh  shall  come,  and 
shall  not  tarry. 

38  But   ^my    righteous   one   shall 

live  by  faith  : 
And  if  he  shrink  back,  my  soul 
hath  no  pleasure  in  him. 
89  But   we   are   not  ^of  them    that 
shrink  back  unto  perdition  ;  but 
of  them  that  have  faith  untothe 
^saving  of  the  soul. 


11     Now^  faith  is  Hhe  assurance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  ^proving  of 

2  things  not  seen.  For  therein  the 
elders  had  witness  borne  to  them. 

3  By  faith  we  understand  that  the 
'''worlds  have  been  framed  by  the 
word  of  God,  so  that  what  is  seen 
hath  not  been  made  out  of  things 

4  which  do  appear.  By  faith  Abel 
offered  unto  God  a  more  excellent 
sacrifice  than  Cain,  through  which 
he  had  witness  borne  to  him  that 
he  was  righteous,  ®God  bearing 
witness  ^in  respect  of  his  gifts : 
and  through  it  he  being  dead  yet 

5  speaketh.  By  faith  Enoch  was 
translated  that  he  should  not  see 
death;  and  he  was  not  found, 
because  God  translated  him :  for 
before  his  translation  he  hath 
had  witness  borne  to  him  that  he 
had  been  well-pleasing  unto  God: 

6  and  without  faith  it  is  impossible 
to  be  well-pleasing  unto  him:  for 
he  that  cometh  to  God  must  be- 
lieve that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a 
rewarder  of  them  that  seek  after 

7  him.    By  faith  Noah,  being  warn- 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  ye  have  for  yourselves  a  better  possession.  2  gome  ancient 

authorities  read  the  righteous  one.  ^  ijT.  of  shrinking  back... hut  of  frith.  *<)r,  gaining 

6  Or,  the.  givinc/  suhxtance  to  «  Or,  test  ""  Gr.  ages.  8  xhe  Greek  text  in  this  clause  is 

somewhat  uncertain.  9  Or,  over  his  gifts 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


593 


moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark 
to  the  saving  of  his  house;  by  the 
which  he  condemned  the  world,  and 
became  heir  of  the  righteousness 
which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
called  to  go  out  into  a  place  which 
he  should  after  receive  for  an  inher- 
itance, obeyed  ;  and  he  went  out,  not 
knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land 
of  promise,  as  in  a  strange  country, 
dwelling  in  tabernacles  with  Isaac 
and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of 
the  same  promise: 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which 
hath  foundations,  whose  builder  and 
maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sara  her- 
self received  strength  to  conceive 
seed,  and  was  delivered  of  a  child 
when  she  was  past  age,  because 
she  judged  him  faithful  who  had 
promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
80  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which  is 
by  the  sea  shore  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  afar  off,  and  were 
persuaded  of  them,  and  embraced 
them,  and  confessed  that  they  were 
strangers  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things 
declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a 
country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  count ry  from  whence 
they  came  out,  they  might  have  had 
opportunity  to  have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better 
country,  that  is,  an  heavenly :  where- 
fore God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called 
their  God :  for  he  hath  prepared  for 
them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
tried,  offered  up  Isaac :  and  he  that 
had  received  the  promises  offered  up 
his  only  begotten  son, 


ed  of  God  concerning  things  not 
seen  as  yet,  moved  with  godly 
fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  sav- 
ing of  his  house ;  through  which 
he  condemned  the  world,  and  be- 
came heir  of  the  righteousness 

8  which  is  according  to  faith.  By 
faith  Abraham,  when  he  was 
called,  obeyed  to  go  out  unto  a 
place  which  he  was  to  receive  for 
an  inheritance;  and  he  went  out, 
not   knowing   whither    he   went. 

9  By  faith  he  became  a  sojourner 
in  the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a 
land  not  his  own,  Mwelling  in 
tents,  with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the 
heirs  with  him  of  the  same  prom- 

lOise:  for  he  looked  for  the  city 
which  hath  the  foundations,  whose 

11  ^builder  and  maker  is  God.  By 
faith  even  Sarah  herself  received 
power  to  conceive  seed  when  she 
was  past  age,  since  she  counted 
him  faithful  who  had  promised : 

12  wherefore  also  there  sprang  of 
one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so 
many  as  the  stars  of  heaven  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand,  which 
is  by  the  sea  shore,  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  ^in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  and  greeted 
them  from  afar,  and  having  con- 
fessed that  they  were  strangers 

14  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.  For 
they  that  say  such  things  make 
it  manifest  that  they  are  seeking 

15  after  a  country  of  their  own.  And 
if  indeed  they  had  been  mindful 
of  that  country  from  which  they 
went  out,  they  would  have  had 

16  opportunity  to  return.  But  now 
they  desire  a  better  country,  tlnit 
is,  a  heavenly :  wherefore  God  is 
not  ashamed  of  them,  to  be  called 
their  God :  for  he  hath  prepared 
for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  being  tried, 
^offered  up  Isaac :  yea,  he  that 
had  gladly  received  tlie  promises 
was  offering  up  his  only  begotten 


1  Or,  haviiKj  taken  up  his  abode  in  tents 
fered  uj'- 


2  Or,  arch ilcct*.       '■iiti.  according  to.  <  Gr. //a/A 


594 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That  in 
Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called: 

19  Accounting  that  God  was  able 
to  raise  him  up,  even  from  the  dead; 
from  whence  also  he  received  him  in 
a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and 
Esau  concerning  things  to  come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was 
a  dying,  blessed  both  the  sons  of 
Joseph  ;  and  worshipped,  leaning 
upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died, 
made  mention  of  the  departing  of  the 
children  of  Israel ;  and  gave  com- 
mandment concerning  his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
born,  was  hid  three  months  of  his 
parents,  because  they  saw  he  teas  a 
proper  child ;  and  they  were  not 
afraid  of  the  king's  commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called 
the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  afflic- 
tion with  the  people  of  God,  than 
to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a 
season ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the  treas- 
ures in  Egypt:  for  he  had  respect 
unto  the  recompence  of  the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not 
fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king :  for 
he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is  in- 
visible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the  pass- 
over,  and  the  sprinkling  of  blood, 
lest  he  that  destroyed  the  firstborn 
should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Red  sea  as  by  ddy  land :  which 
the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were 
drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho 
fell  down,  after  they  were  compassed 
about  seven  days. 

31  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab  per- 
ished not  with  them  that  believed 
not,  when  she  had  received  the  spies 
with  peace. 


18  son  ;  even  he  Ho  whom  it  was  said, 
In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called; 

19  accounting  that  God  is  able  to 
raise  up,  even  from  the  dead ;  from 
whence  he  did  also  in  a  parable 

20  receive  him  back.  By  faith  Isaac 
blessed  Jacob  and  Esau,  even  con- 

21  cerning  things  to  come.  By  faith 
Jacob,  when  he  was  a  dying, 
blessed  each  of  the  sons  of  Jo- 
seph ;    and    worshipped,    leaning 

22  upon  the  top  of  his  staff.  By  faith 
Joseph,  when  his  end  was  nigh, 
made  mention  of  the  departure 
of  the  children  of  Israel ;  and 
gave   commandment    concerning 

23  his  bones.  By  faith  Moses,  when 
he  was  born,  was  hid  three  months 
by  his  parents,  because  they  saw 
he  was  a  goodly  child ;  and  they 
were  not  afraid  of  the  king's  com- 

24  mandment.  By  faith  Moses,  when 
he  was  grown  up,  refused  to  be 
called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daugh- 

25  ter ;  choosing  rather  to  be  evil 
entreated  with  the  people  of  God, 
than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin 

26  for  a  season ;  accounting  the  re- 
proach of  ^Christ  greater  riches 
than  the  treasures  of  Egypt :  for 
he  looked  unto  the  recompense 

27  of  reward.  By  faith  he  forsook 
Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of 
the  king :  for  he  endured,  as  see- 

28  ing  him  who  is  invisible.  By 
faith  he  ^kept  the  passover,  and 
the  sprinkling  of  the  blood,  that 
the    destroyer    of    the    firstborn 

29  should  not  touch  them.  By  faith 
they  passed  through  the  Red  sea 
as  by  dry  land  :  which  the  Egyp- 
tians assaying  to  do  were  swal- 

30  lowed  up.  By  faith  the  walls  ot 
Jericho  fell  down,  after  they  had 
been  compassed  about  for  seven 

31  days.  By  faith  Rahab  the  harlot 
perished  not  with  them  that  were 
disobedient,  having  received  the 


Ov.of 


a  Or.  (he  Christ 


s  Or,  iiistiluted    Gr.  ha(k  made. 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


)95 


32  And  what  shall  I  more  say? 
for  the  time  would  fail  me  to  tell  of 
Gedeon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Sam- 
son, and  of  Jephthae ;  of  David  also, 
and  Samuel,  and  of  the  prophets : 

33  Who  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness, 
obtained  promises,  stopped  the 
mouths   of    lions, 

.34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out 
of  weakness  were  made  strong,  wax- 
ed valiant  in  fight,  turned  to  flight 
the  armies  of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again  :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  deliv- 
erance; that  they  might  obtain  a 
better  resurrection : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockings  and  scourgings,  yea,  more- 
over of  bonds  and  imprisoninent  : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were 
sawn  asunder,  were  tempted,  were 
slain  with  the  sword :  they  wan- 
dered about  in  sheepskins  and  goat- 
skins ;  being  destitute,  afilicted,  tor- 
mented ; 

38  (Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy:)  they  wandered  in  deserts, 
and  in  mountains,  and  in  dens  and 
caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained 
a  good  report  through  faith,  received 
not  the  promise : 

40  Ood  having  provided  some  bet- 
ter thing  for  us,  that  they  without 
us  should  not  be  made  perfect. 

CHAPTER    XII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  patience,  and 
godliness.  22  A  coinnitndation  of  the  new  tes- 
tunmnt  above  the  old. 

WHEREFORE  seeing  we  also 
are  compassed  about  with  so 
great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us 
lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the  sin 
which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and 
let  us  run  with  patience  the  race 
that  is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author 
P'ld  finisher  of  our  faith:  who  for 


32  spies  with  peace.  And  what  shall 
I  more  say?  for  the  time  will  fail 
me  if  I  tell  of  Gideon,  Barak, 
Samson,  Jephthah ;  of  David  and 

33  Samuel  and  the  prophets:  who 
through  faith  subdued  kingdoms, 
wrought  righteousness,  obtained 
promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of 

34  lions,  quenched  the  power  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
from  weakness  were  made  strong, 
waxed  mighty  in  war,  turned  to 

35  flight  armies  of  aliens.  Women 
received  their  dead  by  a  resur- 
rection :  and  others  were  tor- 
tured, not  accepting  '■^their  de- 
liverance ;    that  they  might  ob- 

36  tain  a  better  resurrection  :  and 
others  had  trial  of  mockings  and 
scourgings,  yea,  moreover  of  bonds 

37  and  imprisonment :  they  were 
stoned,  they  were  sawn  asunder, 
they  were  tempted,  they  were 
slain  with  the  sword  :  they  went 
about  in  sheepskins,  in  goatskins; 
being  destitute,  afllicted,  evil  en- 

38  treated  (of  whom  the  world  was 
not  worthy),  wandering  in  deserts 
and   mountains   and    caves,   and 

39  the  holes  of  the  earth.  And 
these  all,  having  had  witness 
borne  to  them  through  their  faith, 

40  received  not  the  promise,  God 
having  ^provided  some  better 
thing  concerning  us,  that  apart 
from  us  they  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 


12  Therefore  let  us  also,  seeing  we 
are  compassed  about  with  so  great 
a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay  aside 
*every  weight,  and  the  sin  wliich 
Moth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us 
run  with  patience  the  race  that  is 
2  set  before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus 
the  ^author  and  perfecter  of  our 


1  Or,  beaten  to  death  2  Or,  tfit>  redemption, 

doth  closely  cling  to  us    Or,  is  admired  of  many 


3  Or,  foreseen 
6  Or,  captain 


Or,  all  cumbrance        *  Or, 


596 


TO   THE   HEBREWS. 


the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  en- 
dured the  cross,  despising  the  shame, 
and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of 
the  throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endured 
such  contradiction  of  sinners  against 
himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint 
in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  ex- 
hortation which  speaketh  unto  you 
as  unto  children,  My  son,  despise 
not  thou  the  chastening  of  the 
Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art  re- 
buked of  him  : 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every  son 
w^hom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons ;  for 
what  son  is  he  whom  the  father 
chasteneth  not? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastise- 
ment, whereof  all  are  partakers,  then 
are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons. 

9  Furthermore  we  have  had  fathers 
of  our  flesh  which  corrected  us,  and 
we  gave  them  reverence:  shall  we 
not  much  rather  be  in  subjection  un- 
to the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days 
chastened  us  after  their  own  pleas- 
ure ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we 
might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 

11  Now  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but 
grievous :  nevertheless  afterward  it 
yieldeth  the  peaceable  fruit  of  right- 
eousness unto  them  which  are  exer- 
cised thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for 
your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame 
be  turned  out  of  the  way ;  but  let 
it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  men,  and 
holiness,  without  which  no  man  shall 
see  the  Lord : 


faith,  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set 
before  him  endured  the  cross,  de- 
spising shame,  and  hath  sat  down 
at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of 

3  God.  For  consider  him  that  hath 
endured  such  gainsaying  of  sin- 
ners against  themselves,  that  ye 
wax  not  weary,  fainting  in  your 

4  souls.  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted 
unto  blood,  striving  against  sin : 

5  and  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhort- 
ation, which  reasoneth  with  you  as 
with  sons. 

My  son,  regard  not  lightly  the 
chastening  of  the  Lord, 

Nor  faint  when  thou  art  re- 
proved of  him ; 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 

chasteneth. 
And  scourgeth  every  son  whom 
he  receiveth, 

7  '^It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  en- 
dure; God  dealeth  with  you  as 
with  sons ;  for  what  son  is  there 
whom  his  father  chasteneth  not? 

8  But  if  ye  are  without  chasten- 
ing, whereof  all  have  been  made 
partakers,  then  are  ye  bastards, 

9  and  not  sons.  Furthermore,  we 
had  the  fathers  of  our  flesh  to 
chasten  us,  and  we  gave  them 
reverence:  shall  we  not  much 
rather  be  in  subjection  unto 
the  Father  of  ^spirits,  and  live? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days 
chastened  us  as  seemed  good  to 
them ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that 
we  may  be  partakers  of  his  holi- 

11  ness.  All  chastening  seemeth  for 
the  present  to  be  not  joyous,  but 
grievous :  yet  afterward  it  yield- 
eth peaceable  fruit  unto  them  that 
have  been  exercised  thereby,  even 

12  ^/^e/rw?'?' of  righteousness.  Where- 
fore *lift  up  the  hands  that  hang 

13  down,  and  the  palsied  knees;  and 
make  straight  paths  for  your  feet, 
that  that  which  is  lame  be  not 
^turned  out  of  the  way,  but  rather 
be  healed. 

14  Follow  after  peace  with  all  men, 


1  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  read  himself.         2  Qr,  Endure  unto  chasiening         3  Or,  Qur 
tjjliik       ^  ^r.  iituke  straight.       ^  Or,  put  out  of  Joint 


TO  THE   HEBREWS. 


597 


15  Looking  diligently  lest  any  man 
fail  of  the  grace  of  God  ;  lest  any  root 
of  bitterness  springing  up  trouble 
you,  and  thereby  many  be  defiled ; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or 
profane  person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one 
morsel  of  meat  sold  his  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  how  that  afterward, 
when  he*^  would  have  inherited  the 
blessing,  he  was  rejected:  for  he 
found  no  place  of  repentance,  though 
he  sought  it  carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the 
mount  that  might  be  touched,  and 
that  burned  with  fire,  nor  unto  black- 
ness, and  darkness,  and  tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words ;  which  voice 
they  that  heard  intreated  that  the 
word  should  not  be  spoken  to  them 
any  more : 

20  (F'or  they  could  not  endure  that 
which  was  commanded.  And  if  so 
much  as  a  beast  touch  the  moun- 
tain, it  shall  be  stoned,  or  thrust 
through  with  a  dart : 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight, 
that  Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear 
and  quake:) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  liv- 
ing God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem, 
and  to  an  innumerable  company  of 
angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  firstborn,  wdiich  are 
written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the 
Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spirits  of 
just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of 
the  new  covenant,  and  to  the  blood 
of  sprinkling,  that  speakcth  better 
things  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that 
speaketh.  For  if  they  escaped  not 
who  refused  him  that  spake  on  earth, 
much  more  shall  not  we  escape,  if  we 
turn  away  from  him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven  : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth :  but  now  he  hath  promised, 


and    the    sanctification    without 
which  no  man  shall  see  the  Lord: 

15  looking  carefully  Mest  there  be  any 
man  that  ■^falleth  short  of  the  grace 
of  God  ;  lest  any  root  of  bitterness 
springing   up    trouble    you,   and 

16  thereby  the  many  be  defiled ;  Hest 
there  be  any  fornicator,  or  profane 
person,  as  Esau,  who  for  one  mess 
of  meat  sold  his  own  birthright. 

17  For  ye  know  that  even  when  he 
afterward  desired  to  inherit  the 
blessing,  he  was  rejected  (for  he 
found  no  place  of  repentance), 
though  he  sought  it  diligently 
with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  'a 
mount  that  might  be  touched,  and 
that  burned  with  fire,  and  unto 
blackness,  and  darkness,  and  tem- 

19  pest,  and  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words;  which 
voice  they  that  heard  intreated 
that   no   word    more   should    be 

20  spoken  unto  them :  for  they  could 
not  endure  that  which  was  en- 
joined. If  even  a  beast  touch  the 

21  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned  ;  and 
so  fearful  was  the  appearance,  that 
Moses  said,  I  exceedingly  fear  and 

22  quake:  but  ye  are  come  unto 
mount  Zion,  and  unto  the  city 
of  the  living  God,  the  heaveidy 
Jerusalem,  *and  to  ^innumerable 

23  hosts  of  angels,  to  the  general 
assembly  and  church  of  the  first- 
born who  are  enrolled  in  heaven, 
and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and 
to  the  si)irits  of  just  men  made 

24  perfect,  and  to  Jesus  the  media- 
tor of  a  new  ^covenant,  and  to  tiie 
blood  of  sprinkling  that  speaketh 

25  better  ^than  that  of  Abel.  See  tliat 
ye  refuse  not  him  that  speaketh. 
For  if  they  escaped  not,  when  they 
refused  him  that  warned  them  on 
earth,  much  more  shall  not  we  es- 
cape, who   turn  away  from  him 

26  ^that  warneth  from  heaven :  whose 
voice  then  shook  the  earth :  but 
now   he  hath   promised,  saying, 


1  Or,  whether  2  Or,  fnlleth  back  from  3  Or,  n  palpable  and  kindled  fire  *  Or,  and  to 

innumerable  hosts,  the  general  assembly  of  angels,  and  the  church  dsc.  6  Gr.  myriads  of  angels, 

«  Or,  testament       ^  Or,  than  Abel       ^  Or,  thai  is  from  heaven 


598 


TO   THE  HEBREWS. 


saying,  Yet  once  more  I  shake  not 
the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And  this'  ivord,  Yet  once  more, 
signifieth  the  removing  of  those 
things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things 
that  are  made,  that  those  things 
which  cannot  be  shaken  may  re- 
main. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a  king- 
dom which  cannot  be  moved,  let  us 
have  grace,  whereby  we  may  serve 
God  acceptably  with  reverence  and 
godly  fear  : 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming 
fire. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  Divers  admonitions,  as  to  charity,  4  to  honest 
life,  5  to  avoid  covetonsness,  7  to  regard  God's 
preachers,  9  to  take  heed  of  strange  doctrines, 
10  to  confess  Christ,  16  to  give  alms,  17  to  obey 
governors,  18  to  pray  for  the  apostle.  20  The 
conc/iision. 

LET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain 
strangers:    for  thereby   some  have 
entertained  angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them;  mid 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as  be- 
ing yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all,  and 
the  bed  undefiled:  but  whoremon- 
gers and  adulterers  God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  without 
covetousness  ;  and  be  content  with 
such  things  as  ye  have :  for  he  hath 
said,  I  will  never  leave  thee,  nor  for- 
sake thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say,  The 
Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I  will  not 
fear  what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have  the 
rule  over  you,  who  have  spoken 
unto  you  the  word  of  God :  whose 
faith  follow,  considering  the  end  of 
tlieir  conversation. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday, 
and  to  day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  divers 
and  strange  doctrines.  For  it  is  a 
good  thing  that  the  heart  be  estab- 
lished with  grace;  not  with  meats, 


Yet   once   more  will  I  make  to 
tremble  not  the  earth  only,  but 

27  also  the  heaven.  And  this  icord, 
Yet  once  more,  signifieth  the  re- 
moving of  those  things  that  are 
shaken,  as  of  things  that  have 
been  made,  that  those  things 
which   are   not   shaken   may  re- 

28  main.  Wherefore,  receiving  a 
kingdom  that  cannot  be  shaken, 
let  us  have  ^grace,  whereby  we 
may  ofier  service  well-pleasing  to 

29  God  with  ^reverence  and  awe :  for 
our  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 


13      Let  love  of  the  brethren  eon- 

2  tinue.  Forget  not  to  shew  love  unto 
strangers :  for  thereby  some  have 

3  entertained  angels  unawares.  Re- 
member them  that  are  in  bonds, 
as  bound  with  them ;  them  that 
are  evil  entreated,  as  being  your- 

4  selves  also  in  the  body.  Let  mar- 
riage be  had  in  honour  among  all, 
and  let  the  bed  be  undefiled :  for 
fornicators  and  adulterers  God  will 

5  judge.  ^Be  ye  free  from  the  love 
of  monej";  content  with  such  things 
as  ye  have :  for  himself  hath  said, 
I  will  in  no  wise  fail  thee,  neither 
will  I  in  any  wise  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  with  good  courage  we  say, 

The  Lord  is  my  helper ;  I  will 

not  fear: 
AVhat  shall  man  do  unto  me? 

7  Remember  them  that  had  the 
rule  over  you,  which  spake  unto 
you  the  word  of  God ;  and  con- 
sidering the  issue  of  their  4ife, 

8  imitate  their  faith.  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day, 

9  yea  and  ^for  ever.  Be  not  carried 
away  by  divers  and  strange  teach- 
ings :  for  it  is  good  that  the  heart 
be  stablished  by  grace;  not  by 
meats,wherein  they  that  ^occupied 


1  Or,  thankfulness        2  Or,  godly  fear         3  Gr.  Let  your  turn  of  mind  be  free.         •*  Gr.  munnet 
of  life.       6  Gr.  unto  the  ages.        ^  Gr.  walked. 


TO  THE  HEBREWS. 


599 


which  have  not  profited  them  that 
have  been  occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they 
have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the 
tabernacle. 

11  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the  sanc- 
tuary by  the  high  priest  for  sin,  are 
burned  without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he 
might  sanctify  the  people  with  his 
own  blood,  suffered  without  the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto 
him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his 
reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  continuing 
city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the 
sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  continually, 
that  is,  the  fruit  of  our  lips  giving 
thanks  to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  com- 
municate forget  not:  for  with  such 
sacrifices  God  is  well  plesised. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  submit  yourselves : 
for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as 
they  that  must  give  account,  that 
they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not 
witii  grief:  for  that  is  unprofitable 
for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us:  for  we  trust  we 
have  a  good  conscience,  in  all 
things   willing  to   live  honestly. 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather  to 
do  this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to 
you  the  sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Jesus,  that  great  shepherd  of 
the  sheep,  through  the  blood  of  the 
everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every  good 
work  to  do  his  will,  working  in  you 
that  which  is  welljileasing  in  "his 
sight,  through  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom 
be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
suffer  the  word  of  exhortation  :  for 
I  have  written  a  letter  unto  you  in 
few  words. 


10  themselves  were  not  profited.  We 
have  an  altar,  whereof  they  have 
no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the 

11  tabernacle.  For  the  bodies  of 
those  beasts,  whose  blood  is 
brought  into  the  holy  place  ^by 
the  high  priest  as  an  offering  for 
sin,  are  burned  without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he 
might  sanctify  the  people  through 
his  own  blood,  suffered  without  the 

13  gate.  Let  us  therefore  go  forth 
unto  him  without  the  camp,  bear- 

14  ing  his  reproach.  For  we  have 
not  here  an  abiding  city,  but  we 
seek   after   the   cifij   which    is   to 

15  come.  Through  him  ^tlien  let  us 
offer  up  a  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God 
continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of 
lips  which  make  confession  to  his 

16  name.  But  to  do  good  and  to 
communicate  forget  not:  for  with 
such  sacrifices  God  is  w^ell  pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over 
you,  and  submit  to  them  :  for  they 
watch  in  behalf  of  your  souls,  iis 
they  that  shall  give  account ;  that 
they  may  do  this  with  joy,  and 
not  watli  -'grief:  for  this  were  un- 
profitable for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us :  for  we  are  per- 
suaded that  we  have  a  good  con- 
science, desiring  to  live  honestly 

19  in  all  things.  And  I  exhort  you 
the  more  exceedingly  to  do  this, 
that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the 
sooner. 

20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  who 
brought  again  from  the  dead  the 
great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  *with 
the  blood  of  the  eternal  covenant, 

21  even  our  Lord  Jesus,   make  you 

Eerfect  in  every  good  ^thing  to  do 
is  will,  working  in  ^is  that  which 
is  well  -  pleasing  in  his  sight, 
through  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom 
be  the  glory  ^for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

22  But  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  bear 
with  the  word  of  exhortation  :  for 
I  have  written  unto  vou  in  few 


1  Gr.  throunh.         2  Some  ancient,  authorities  omit  Ihpv.         »  Gr.  frrnnninf/.        *  Or,  bp    Or.  in. 
6  Many  ancient  authorities  read  work.  «  Many  ancient  autliorities  read  you.         "^  Gr.  niUo 

tite  ages  of  the  ages. 


600 


JAMES. 


23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Tim- 
othy is  set  at  liberty  ;  with  whom,  if 
he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 
^  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy  by 

Timothy. 


23  words.  Know  ye  that  our  brother 
Timothy  hath  been  set  at  liberty  ; 
with  whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I 
will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 


JAMES 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  We  are,  to  rejoice  tinder  the  cross,  5  to  ask  pa- 
tience of  God,  I'-i  and  in  our  trials  not  to  impute 
our  weakness,  or  sins,  unto  him,  19  but  rather 
to  hearken  to  the  ivord,  to  meditate  in  it,  and  to 
do  thereafter.  26  Otherwise  men  may  seem,  but 
never  be  truly  reliyious. 

JAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and  of 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the 
twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered 
abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when 
ye  fall  into  divers  temptations  ; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying  of 
your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  perfect 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and 
entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let 
him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to  all 
men  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not; 
and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
wavering.  For  he  that  wavereth  is 
like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with 
the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he 
shall  receive  any  thing  of  the  Lord. 

8  A  double  minded  man  is  unstable 
in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree  re- 
joice in  that  he  is  exalted  : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made 
low :  because  as  the  flower  of  the 
grass  he  shall  pass  away. 


1  James,  a  ^servant  of  God  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the 
twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the  Dis- 
persion, ^greeting. 

2  Count  it  all  joy,  my  brethren, 
when  ye  fall  into  manifold  ^temp- 

3tations;  knowing  that  the  proof 
of  your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  And  let  patience  have  its  perfect 
work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and 
entire,  lacking  in  nothing. 

5  But  if  any  of  you  lacketh  wis- 
dom, let  him  ask  of  God,  who  giv- 
eth to  all  liberally  and  upbraideth 
not ;   and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing 
doubting :  for  he  that  doubteth  is 
like  the  surge  of  the  sea  driven 

7  by  the  wind  and  tossed.  For  let 
not  that  man  think  *that  he  shall 

8  receive  anything  of  the  Lord ;  a 
doubleminded  man,'  unstable  in  all 
his  ways.  ^"^ 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  de- 
10  gree  glory  in  his  high  estate :  and 

the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low: 
because  as  the  flower  of  the  grass 


1  Gr.  bondservant.        2  Qx.  wishetti  joy.        3  Or,  trials 
in  all  his  ways,  shall  receive  anything  of  the  Lord. 


^  Or,  that  a  double-minded,  man,  unstable 


JAMES. 


601 


11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen 
with  a  burning  heat,  but  it  withcr- 
eth  the  grass,  and  the  flower  thereof 
falleth,  and  the  grace  of  the  fashion 
of  it  perisheth  :  so  also  shall  the 
rich  man  fade  away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  i^  the  man  that  en- 
dureth  temptation :  for  when  he  is 
tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of 
life,  which  the  Lord  hath  promised 
to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
temi)ted,  I  am  tempted  of  God :  for 
God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil, 
neither  tempteth  he  any  man : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when 
he  is  drawn  away  of  his  own  lust, 
and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  conceived, 
it  bringeth  forth  sin  :  and  sin,  when 
it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every  per- 
fect gift  is  from  above,  and  cometh 
down  from  the  Father  of  lights, 
with  whom  is  no  variableness,  nei- 
ther shadow  of  turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his 
creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear, 
slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath  : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh 
not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  aj^art  all  filtlii- 
ncss  and  superfluity  of  naughtiness, 
and  receive  with  meekness  the  en- 
grafted word,  which  is  able  to  save 
your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your 
own  selves. 

28  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto 
a  man  beholding  his  natural  face  in 
a  glass : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and 
goeth     his    way,    and    straightway 


11  he  shall  pass  away.  For  the  sun 
ariseth  with  the  scorching  wind, 
and  withereth  the  grass ;  and  the 
flower  thereof  lalleth,  and  the 
grace  of  the  fashion  of  it  perish- 
eth :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  goings. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endur- 
eth  temptation  :  for  when  he  hath 
been  approved,  he  shall  receive  the 
crown  of  life,  which  theLord^Yom- 

13  ised  to  them  that  love  him.  Let 
no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted,  I 
am  tempted  ^of  God :  for  God 
■''cannot  be  tempted  with  ^evil,  and 

14  he  himself  tempteth  no  man  :  but 
each  man  is  ^tempted,  when  he  is 
drawn  away  by  his  own  lust,  and 

15  enticed.  Then  the  lust,  when  it 
hath  conceived,  beareth  sin :  and 
the  sin,  when  it  is  fullgrown,  bring- 

16  eth  forth  death.     Be  not  deceived, 

17  my  beloved  brethren.  Every  good 
^gift  and  every  perfect  boon  is  from 
above,  coming  down  from  the  Fa- 
ther of  lights,  with  whom  can  be 
no  variation,  neither  shadow  that 

18  is  cast  by  turning.  Of  his  own 
will  he  brought  us  forth  by  the 
word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be 
a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  crea- 
tures. 

19  ^Ye  know  this,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren. But  let  every  man  be  swift 
to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 

20  wrath :  for  the  wratli  of  man 
worketh  not  the  righteousness  of 

21  God.  Wherefore  putting  away  all 
filthinessand  overflowing  of  ^vick- 
odness,  receive  with  meekness  the 
^implanted  word,  which  is  able  to 

22  save  your  souls.  But  be  ye  doers 
of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only, 

23  deluding  your  own  selves.  For 
if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  word, 
and  not  a  door,  he  is  like  unto  a  man 
beholding  "his  natural  face  in  a 

24  mirror:  for  he  beholdeth  himself, 
and  goeth  away,  and  straightway 


1  Gr./rom.        3  Or,  is  untried  in  evil        3  Gr.  evil  fhinr/x.        *  Or,  templed  by  his  oum  lust,  heivg 
drawn  away  by  it,  and  enticed        *  Or,  giving  6  (jr^"  Kncnv  ye        ■  (Jr,  malice  8  Qr^  inborn 

»  Gr.  the  fare  of  his  birth. 


602 


JAMES. 


M' 


forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he 
was, 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  per- 
fect law  of  liberty,  and  continueth 
therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful 
hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this 
man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not  his 
tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart, 
this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  be- 
fore God  and  the  Father  is  this.  To 
visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in 
their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself 
unspotted  from  the  world. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  profession  to 
regard  the  rich.,  and  to  despise  the  poor  breth- 
ren:  13  rather  we  are  to  be  loving,  and  mer- 
ciful: 14  and  not  to  boast  of  faith  ichere  no 
deeds  are,  17  ivhich  is  but  a  dead  faith,  19 
the  faith  of  devils,  21  not  of  Abraham,  25  and 
Rahab. 

Y  brethren,  have  not  the  faith 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  per- 
sons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  as- 
sembly a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in 
goodly  apparel,  and  there  come  in 
also  a  poor  man  in  vile  raiment; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him  that 
weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and  say 
unto  him.  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good 
place;  and  say  to  the  poor,  Stand 
thou  there,  or  sit  here  under  my 
footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  your- 
selves, and   are   become  judges   of 

•      evil  thoughts? 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren, 
/        Hath  not  God  chosen  the  poor  of 

^  this  world  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs 

of  the  kingdom  which  he  hath  prom- 
ised to  them  that  love  him  ? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor. 
Do  not  rich  men  oppress  you,  and 
draw  you  before  the  judgment  seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye  are 
called"? 

8  If   ye  fulfil  the  royal  law   ac- 


forgetteth  what  manner   of  man 

25  he  was.  But  he  that  looketh  into 
the  perfect  law,  the  law  of  liberty, 
and  so  continueth,  being  not  a 
hearer  that  forgetteth,  but  a  doer 
that  worketh,  this  man  shall  be 

26  blessed  in  his  doing.  If  any  man 
Hhinketh  himself  to  be  religious, 
while  he  bridleth  not  his  tongue 
but  deceiveth  his  heart,  this  man's 

27  religion  is  vain.  Pure  religion 
and  undefiled  before  our  God  and 
Father  is  this,  to  visit  the  father- 
less and  widows  in  their  affliction, 
and  to  keep  himself  unspotted 
from  the  world. 


2  My  brethren,  ^hold  not  tiie  faith 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Lord 
of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  into  your  ^syna- 
gogue  a  man  with  a  gold  ring,  in 
fine  clothing,  and  there  come  in 
also  a  poor  man  in  vile  clothing ; 

3  and  ye  have  regard  to  him  that 
weareth  the  fine  clothing,  and  say, 
Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place ;  and 
ye  say  to  the  poor  man,  Stand  thou 
there,  or  sit  under  my  footstool ; 

4  *are  ye  not  divided  ^in  your  own 
mind,  and  become  judges  with  evil 

5  thoughts  ?  Hearken,  my  beloved 
brethren ;  did  not  God  choose  them 
that  are  poor  as  to  the  world  to  be 
rich  in  fiiith,  and  heirs  of  the  king- 
dom which  he  promised  to  them 

6  that  love  him  ?  But  ye  have  dis- 
honoured the  poor  man.  Do  not 
the  rich  oppress  you,  and  them- 
selves drag  you  before  the  judge- 

7ment-seats?      Do  not  tliey  blas- 
pheme the  honourable  name  ^by 
8 the  which  ye  are  called?     How- 


1  Or,  seemeih  to  he  2  Or,  do  ye,  in  accepting  persons,  hold  the  faith. ..glory  f  3  Or,  assembly 

*  Or,  do  ye  not  make  distinctions       &  Or,  among  yourselves        ^  Or.  which  was  called  upon  you. 


JAMES. 


603 


cordin<^  to  the  scripture,  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do 
well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  persons, 
ye  commit  sin,  and  are  convinced  of 
the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the 
whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in  one 
point,   he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said,  Do  not  com- 
mit adultery,  said  also,  Do  not  kill. 
Now  if  thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet 
if  thou  kill,  thou  art  become  a  trans- 
gressor of  the  law. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they 
that  shall  be  judged  by  the  law  of 
liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment 
without  mercy,  that  hath  shewed  no 
mercy ;  and  mercy  rejoiceth  against 
judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren, 
though  a  man  say  he  hath  faith, 
and  have  not  works  ?  can  faith  save 
him  ? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked, 
and  destitute  of  daily  food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto  them, 
Depart  in  peace,  be  ye  warmed  and 
filled;  notwithstanding  ye  give  them 
not  those  things  which  are  needful 
to  the  body;  what  doth  it  profit? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say.  Thou  hast 
faith,  and  I  have  works :  shew  me 
thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and  I 
will  shew  thee  my  faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believcst  that  there  is  one 
God;  thou  doest  well:  the  devils 
also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man, 
that  faith  without  works  is  dead  ? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
justified  by  works,  when  he  had  of- 
fered Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar? 

22  Seest  thou  how  fiiith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works  was 
faith  made  perfect? 

23  And  the  scripture  was  fulfilled 
which  saith,  Abraham  believed  God, 


belt  if  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law, 
according  to  the  scripture.  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
9  self,  ye  do  well :  but  if  ye  have 
respect  of  persons,  ye  commit  sin, 
being   convicted    by  the   law   as 

10  transgressors.  For  whosoever 
shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet 
stumble  in  one  point,  he  is  become 

11  guilty  of  all.  For  he  that  said, 
Do  not  commit  adultery,  said  also. 
Do  not  kill.  Now  if  thou  dost 
not  commit  adultery,  but  killest, 
thou  art  become  a  transgressor  of 

12  the  huv.  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do, 
as  men  that  are  to  be  judged  by 

13  a  law  of  liberty.  For  judgement 
is  without  mercy  to  him  that  hath 
shewed  no  mercy :  mercy  glorieth 
against  judgement. 


14  ■  What  doth  it  profit,  my  breth- 
ren, if  a  man  say  he  hath  faith, 
but  have   not   works?    can  that 

15  faith  save  him  ?  If  a  brother  or 
sister  be  naked,  and  in  lack  of 

16  daily  food,  and  one  of  you  say 
unto  them,  Go  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled ;  and  yet  ye 
give  them  not  the  things  needful 
to  the  body;  what  doth  it  profit? 

17  Even    so  'faith,    if   it  have   not 

18  works,  is  dead  in  itself.  ^Yea, 
a  man  will  say,  Thou  hast  faith, 
and  I  have  works :  shew  me  thy 
faith  apart  from  thy  works,  and  I 
bv  my  works  will  shew  thee  my 

19  faith.  Thou  believcst  that  ^God 
is  one  ;  thou  doest  well :  the  Mev- 

20  ils  also  believe,  and  shudder.  But 
wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man,  that 
faith  apart  from  works  is  barren? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  jus- 
tified by  works,  in  that  he  offered 
up  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar? 

22  *Thou  seest  that  faith  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works  was 

23  faith  made  perfect;  and  the  scrip- 
ture was   fulfilled   which    saith, 


1  Or,  But  some  one  will  say         2  gome  ancient  authorities  read  there  is  one  God.         8  Gr. 
demons.       *  Or,  JSeest  tkou...p€rfeci  f 


604 


JAMES. 


and  it  was  imputed  unto  him   for  I 
righteousness :  and  he  was  called  the 
Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works 
a  man  is  justified,  and  not  by  faith 
only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Rahab 
the  harlot  justified  by  works,  when 
she  had  received  the  messengers, 
and  had  sent  them  out  another 
way? 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the  spir- 
it is  dead,  so  faith  without  works  is 
dead  also. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  We  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  reprove  oth- 
ers :  5  but  rather  to  bridle  the  tongue,  a  little 
member,  bid  a  powerful  instrument  of  much 
good,  and  great  harm.  13  They  who  be  truly 
wise  be  mild,  and  peaceable,  without  envying, 
and  strife. 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many  mas- 
ters, knowing  that  we  shall  re- 
ceive the  greater  condemnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend  all. 
If  any  man  offend  not  in  word,  the 
same  is  a  perfect  man,  and  able  also 
to  bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the  horses' 
mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us  ;  and 
we  turn  about  their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  be  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are  they 
turned  about  with  a  very  small 
helm,  whithersoever  the  governor 
listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little 
member,  and  boasteth  great  things. 
Behold,  how  great  a  matter  a  little 
fire  kindleth ! 

6  And  the  tongue  k  a  fire,  a  world 
of  iniquity :  so  is  the  tongue  among 
our  members,  that  it  defileth  the 
whole  body,  and  setteth  on  fire  the 
course  of  nature ;  and  it  is  set  on 
fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and  of 
birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of  things 
in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been 
tamed  of  mankind : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame; 


And  Abraham  believed  God,  and 
it  was  reckoned  unto  him  for 
righteousness ;  and  he  was  called 

24  the  friend  of  God.  Ye  see  that 
by  works  a  man  is  justified,  and 

25  not  only  by  faith.  And  in  like 
manner  was  not  also  Rahab  the 
harlot  justified  by  works,  in  that 
she  received  the  messengers,  and 

26  sent  them  out  another  way  ?  For 
as  the  body  apart  from  the  spirit 
is  dead,  even  so  faith  apart  from 
works  is  dead. 


3  Be  not  many  teachers,  my  breth- 
ren, knowing   that  we  shall  re- 

2  ceive  ^heavier  judgement.  For 
in  many  things  we  all  stumble. 
If  any  stumbleth  not  in  word, 
the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to 

3  bridle  the  whole  body  also.  Now 
if  we  put  the  horses'  bridles  into 
their  mouths,  that  they  may  obey 
us,   we  turn   about  their   whole 

4  body  also.  Behold,  the  ships 
also,  though  they  are  so  great, 
and  are  driven  by  rough  winds, 
are  yet  turned  about  by  a  very 
small  rudder,  whither  the  im- 
pulse  of  the  steersman  willeth. 

6  So  the  tongue  also  is  a  little  mem- 
ber, and  boasteth  great  things. 
Behold,  ^how  much  wood  is  kin- 

6  died  by  how  small  a  fire !  And 
the  tongue  is  ^a  fire :  *the  world 
of  iniquity  among  our  members 
is  the  tongue,  which  defileth  the 
whole  body,  and  setteth  on  fire 
the  wheel  of  "nature,  and  is  set 

7  on  fire  by  hell.  For  every  %ind 
of  beasts  and  birds,  of  creeping 
things  and  things  in  the  sea,  is 
tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed  ^by 

8  ^mankind :  but  the  tongue  can  no 


1  Gr.  greater.  2  Or,  hoiv  greai  a  forest  3  Or,  afire,  thnt  world  of  iniquity :  the  tongue  is 

among  our  members  that  ivhich  dec.  *  Or,  that  world  of  iniquity,  the  tongue,  is  among  our  mem- 

bers that  which  &c.        ^  Or,  birth       6  Gr.  nature.        ">  Or,  unto       ^  Gr.  the  human  nature. 


JAMES. 


605 


it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of  deadly 
poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
the  Father;  and  therewith  curse 
we  men,  which  are  made  after  the 
similitude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth  blessing  and  cursing.  My 
brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so 
to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at 
the  same  place  sweet  water  and  bit- 
ter? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  brethren, 
bear  olive  berries?  either  a  vine, 
figs  ?  so  can  no  fountain  both  yield 
salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  "wise  man  and  en- 
dued with  knowledge  among  you? 
let  him  shew  out  of  a  good  conver- 
sation his  works  with  meekness  of 
■wisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying 
and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory  not, 
and  lie  not  against  the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
from  above,  but  is  earthly,  sensual, 
devilish. 

16  For  where  envying  and  strife 
is,  there  is  confusion  and  every  evil 
work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peaceable, 
gentle,  and  easy  to  be  intreated,  full 
of  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without 
partiality,  and  without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness 
is  sown  in  peace  of  them  that  make 
peace. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1  We  are  to  strive  against  covetousness,  4  intPin- 
perance,  5  pride,  11  detraction,  ajul  rash  jitdfj- 
ment  of  others :  13  and  not  to  be  confidinil  in  /he 
good  success  of  world/y  Itusiness,  hut  mindful 
ever  of  tfie  uncertainly  of  this  life,  to  commit  our- 
selve^s  and  all  our  ajf'airs  to  God's  providence. 

FROM  whence  coine  wars  and 
fightings  among  you?  cotne  they 
not  hence,  even,  of  your  lusts  that 
war  in  your  members, 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye  kill, 
and  desire  to  have,  and  cannot  ob- 


man  tame  ;  it  is  a  restless  evil,  it 
9  is  full  of  deadly  poison.  There- 
with bless  we  tlie  Lord  and  Fa- 
ther; and  therewith  curse  we 
men,  which  are  made  after  the 

10  likeness  of  God  :  out  of  the  same 
mouth  Cometh  forth  blessing 
and  cursing.     My  brethren,  these 

11  things  ought  not  so  to  be.  Doth 
the  fountain  send  forth  from  the 
same    opening  sweet  water    and 

12  bitter?  can  a  fig  tree,  my  breth- 
ren, yield  olives,  or  a  vine  figs? 
neither  can  salt  water  yield  sweet. 


13  Who  is  wise  and  understanding 
among  you?  let  him  shew  by  his 
good  life  his  works  in  meekness 

14  of  wisdom.  But  if  ye  have  bitter 
jealousy  and  factionin  your  heart, 
glory  not  and  lie  not  against  the 

15  truth.  This  wisdom  is  not  a  wis- 
dom that  Cometh  down  from  above, 
but    is  earthly,  ^sensual,  Mevil- 

16  ish.  For  where  jealousy  and  fac- 
tion are,    there  is  confusion  and 

17  every  vile  deed.  But  the  wisdom 
that  is  from  above  is  first  pure, 
then  peaceable,  gentle,  easy  to  be 
intreated,  full  of  mercy  and  good 
fruits,  without  ^variance,  without 

18  hypocrisy.  And  the  fruit  of 
righteousness  is  sown  in  peace 
*for  them  that  make  peace. 


4  Whence  come  wars  and  whence 
come  fightings  among  you?  come 
thry  not  hence,  even  of  your  pleas- 
ures that  war  in  your  members? 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not:  ye  kill, 
and  ^covet,  and  cannot  obtain : 


1  Or,  natural    Or,  animal 
f>  Gr,  are  jealous. 


2  Gr.  demoniacal. 


3  Or,  doubtfulness    Or,  partiality        «  Or,  hy 


606 


JAMES. 


tain :  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have 
not,  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because 
ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  consume 
it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses, 
know  ye  not  that  the  friendship  of 
the  world  is  enmity  with  God  ?  who- 
soever therefore  will  be  a  friend  of 
tlie  world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  scripture 
saith  in  vain,  The  spirit  that  dvvell- 
eth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy  ? 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto 
the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to 
God.  Resist  the  devil,  and  he  will 
flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will 
draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse  your 
hands,  ye  sinners ;  and  purify  your 
hearts,  ye  double  minded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep:  let  your  laughter  be  turned 
to  mourning,  and  your  }oy  to  heavi- 
ness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sight 
of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift  you 
up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another, 
brethren.  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 
his  brother,  and  judgeth  his  broth- 
er, speaketh  evil  of  the  law,  and 
judgeth  the  law :  but  if  thou  judge 
the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the 
law,  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who  is 
able  to  save  and  to  destroy :  who  art 
thou  that  judgest  another? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To  day 
or  to  morrow  we  will  go  into  such  a 
city,  and  continue  there  a  year,  and 
buy  and  sell,  and  get  gain  : 

1 4  Whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall 
be  on  the  morrow.  For  what  is  your 
life  ?  It  is  even  a  vapour,  that  ap- 
peareth  for  a  little  time,  and  then 
vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say.  If  the 


ye  fight  and  war;   ye  have  not, 

3  because  ye  ask  not.  Ye  ask,  and 
receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss, 
that   ye   may   spend   it   in    your 

4  pleasures.  Ye  adulteresses,  know 
ye  not  that  the  friendship  of  the 
world  is  enmity  with  God  ?  Who- 
soever therefore  would  be  a  friend 
of  the  world  maketh  himself  an 

5  enemy  of  God.  Or  think  ye  that 
the  scripture  ^speaketh  in  vain? 
^Doth  the  spirit  which  ^he  made 
to  dwell   in  us  long  unto  envy- 

6  ing?  But  he  giveth  *more  grace. 
Wherefore  the  scripture  saith,  God 
resisteth  the   proud,   but  giveth 

7  grace  to  the  humble.  Be  subject 
therefore  unto  God:  but  resist 
the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from 

8  you.  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners;  and  pur- 
ify your  hearts,  ye  doublemind- 

9  ed.  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep  :  let  your  laughter  be  turn- 
ed to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to 

10  heaviness.  Humble  yourselves 
in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he 
shall  exalt  you. 

11  Speak  not  one  against  another, 
brethren.  He  that  speaketh 
against  a  brother,  or  judgeth  his 
brother,  speaketh  against  the 
law,  and  judgeth  the  law  :  but  if 
thou  judgest  the  law,  thou  art  not 
a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 

12  One  only  in  the  lawgiver  and  judge, 
even  he  who  is  able  to  save  and 
to  destroy  :  but  who  art  thou  that 
judgest  thy  neighbour? 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To-day 
or  to-morrow  we  will  go  into  this 
city,  and  spend  a  year  there,  and 

14  trade,  and  get  gain :  whereas  ye 
know  not  what  shall  be  on  the 
morrow.  What  is  your  life?  For 
ye  are  a  vapour,  that  appeareth 
for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanish- 

15  eth  away.     ^For  that  ye  ought  to 


1  Or,  saUh  in  vain,  2  Or,  The  spirit  which  he  made  to  dwell  in  us  he  yeameth  for  even  unto 

jealous  envy.    Or,  That  spirit  ivhich  he  made  to  divell  in  us  yeameth  for  us  even  unto  jealous  envy, 
8  Some  ancient  authorities  read  dwetleih  in  us.  4  Gr.  a  greater  grace.  ^  Gr.  Instead  nf 

ynur  saying. 


JAMES. 


607 


Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and  do  this, 
or  that. 

IG  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your  boast- 
ings :  all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth 
to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him 
it  is  sin. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  Wicked  rich  men  are  to  fear  GocPs  vengeance. 
7  We  ought  to  be  /xttient  in  afflictions,  aj'ler  the 

.  exaviple  of  the  prophets,  and  Job  :  12  to  forbear 
stcearing,  13  to  pray  in  adversity,  to  sing  in 
prosperity:  16  to  acknowledge  mutually  our 
several  faults,  to  pray  one  for  another,  19  and  to 
reduce  a  straying  brother  to  the  truth. 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and 
howl  for  your  miseries  that  shall 
come  upon  ynu. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and 
your  garments  are  motheaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  canker- 
ed ;  and  the  rust  of  them  shall  be 
a  witness  against  you,  and  shall  eat 
your  flesh  as  it  were  fire.  Ye  have 
heaped  treasure  together  for  the  last 
days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers 
who  have  reaped  down  your  fields, 
which  is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud, 
crieth :  and  the  cries  of  them  which 
have  reaped  are  entered  into  the  ears 
of  the  Lord  of  sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on  the 
earth,  and  been  wanton;  ye  have 
nourished  your  hearts,  as  in  a  day 
of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and  killed 
the  just ;  and  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold, the  husbandman  waiteth  for 
the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  and 
hath  long  patience  for  it,  until  he 
receive  the  early  and  latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablish  your 
hearts :  for  the  coming  of  the  Lord 
draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  another, 
brethren,  lest  ye  be  condemned:  be- 
hold, the  judge  standeth  before  the 
door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  proph- 
ets, who  have  spoken  in  the  name 


say,  If  the    Lord  will,  we   shall 

16  both  live,  and  do  this  or  that.  But 
now  ye  glory  in  your  vauntings  : 

17  all  such  glorying  is  evil.  To  him 
therefore  that  knoAveth  to  do 
good,  and  doeth  it  not,  to  him  it 
is  sin. 


5  Go  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and 
howl  for  your   miseries  that  are 

2  coming  upon  you.  Your  riches 
are  corrupted,  and  your  garments 

3  are  moth-eaten.  Your  gold  and 
your  silver  are  rusted;  and  their 
rust  shall  be  for  a  testimony 
Against  you,  and  shall  eat  your 
flesh  as  fire.  Ye  have  laid  up 
your  treasure  in   the   last   days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers 
who  mowed  your  fields,  which  is 
of  you  kept  back  by  fraud,  crieth 
out :  and  the  cries  of  them  that 
reaped  have  entered  into  the  ears 

5  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth.  Ye  have 
lived  delicately  on  the  earth,  and 
taken  your  pleasure;  ye  have 
nourished  your  hearts  in  a  day 

6  of  slaughter.  Ye  have  con- 
demned, ye  have  killed  the  right- 
eous one ;  he  doth  not  resist  you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
until  the  '-^coming  of  the  Lord. 
Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth 
for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth, 
being  patient  over  it,  until  ^it  re- 

8  ceive  the  early  and  latter  rain.  Be 
ye  also  patient;  stablish  your 
hearts:  for  the   ^coming   of    the 

9  Lord  is  at  hand.  Murmur  not, 
brethren,  one  against  another, 
that  ye  be  not  judged:  behold, 
the   judge   standeth    before    the 

10  doors.  Take,  brethren,  for  an  ex- 
ample of  suflering  and  of  pa- 
tience, the  prophets  who  spake  in 


1  Or,  unto 


"  Gr.  presence. 


3  Or,  he 


608 


JAMES. 


of  the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suf- 
fering affliction,  and  of  patience. 

11  Behold,  we  count  them  happy 
which  endure.  Ye  have  heard  of 
the  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen 
the  end  of  the  Lord ;  that  the  Lord 
is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  breth- 
ren, swear  not,  neither  by  heaven, 
neither  by  the  earth,  neither  by  any 
other  oath  :  but  let  your  yea  be  yea ; 
and  your  nay,  nay ;  lest  ye  fall  into 
condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted?  let 
him  pray.  Is  any  merry  ?  let  him 
sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  let  him 
call  for  the  elders  of  the  church ; 
and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anoint- 
ing him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up  ;  and  if  he  have  com- 
mitted sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven 
him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to  an- 
other, and  pray  one  for  another,  that 
ye  may  be  healed.  The  effectual 
fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man 
availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to  like 
passions  as  we  are,  and  he  prayed 
earnestly  that  it  might  not  rain: 
and  it  rained  not  on  the  earth  by 
the  space  of  three  years  and  six 
months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and  the 
heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err 
from  the  truth,  and  one  convert 
him  ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the  error 
of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul  from 
death,  and  shall  hide  a  multitude 
of  sins. 


11  the  name  of  the  Lord.  Behold, 
we  call  them  blessed  which  en- 
dured :  ye  have  heard  of  the  ^pa- 
tience of  Job,  and  have  seen  the 
end  of  the  Lord,  how  that  the 
Lord  is  full  of  pity,  and  merciful. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my  breth- 
ren, swear  not,  neither  by  the 
heaven,  nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by 
any  other  oath  :  but  ^let  your  yea 
be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay ;  that 
ye  fall  not  under  judgement. 

13  Is  any  among  you  suffering? 
let  him  pray.     Is  any  cheerful? 

14  let  him  sing  praise.  Is  any  among 
you  sick?  let  him  call  for  the  eld- 
ers of  the  church;  and  let  them 
pray  over  him,  ^anointing  him 
with  oil  in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 

15  and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save 
him  that  is  sick,  and  the  Lord 
shall  raise  him  up ;  and  if  he 
have  committed  sins,  it  shall  be 

16  forgiven  him.  Confess  therefore 
your  sins  one  to  another,  and 
pray  one  for  another,  that  ye  may 
be  healed.  The  supplication  of 
a  righteous  man  availeth  much 

17  in  its  working.  Elijah  was  a  man 
of  like  ^passions  with  us,  and  he 
prayed  ^fervently  that  it  might  not 
rain  ;  and  it  rained  not  on  the 
earth   for    three    years    and   six 

18  months.  And  he  prayed  again  ; 
and  the  heaven  gave  rain,,  and 
the  earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  My  brethren,  if  any  among  you 
do  err  from  the  truth,  and  one 

20  convert  him  ;^Iet  him  know,  that 
he  which  converteth  a  sinner  from 
the  error  of  his  way  shall  save  i\ 
soul  from  death,  and  shall  cover 
a  multitude  of  sins. 


I  Or,  endurance  2  Or,  let  yours  be  the  yea,  yea,  and  the  nay.  nay    Compare  ISIatt.  v.  87. 

«  Or,  having  ajwinted         ^  Or,  nature         &  Gr,  with  prayer,         ^  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
know  ye. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  blesseth  God  for  his  maiiifold  spiritual 
graces  :  10  shewing  thai  the  salivation  in  Christ 
is  no  news,  but  a  thing  prophesied  of  old :  13 
and  exhorteth  them  accordingly  to  a  godly  con- 
versation, forasmuch  as  they  are  now  born  anew 
by  the  word  of  God. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  the  strangers  scattered  through- 
out Pontus,  (jralatia,  Cappadocia, 
Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  foreknow- 
ledge of  God  the  Father,  through 
sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obe- 
dience and  sprinkling  of  the  blood 
of  Jesus  Christ:  Grace  unto  you, 
and  peace,  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  ac- 
cording to  his  abundant  mercy  hath 
begotten  us  again  unto  a  lively  hope 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 
from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible, 
and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not 
away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of 
God  through  faith  unto  salvation 
ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last 
time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season,  if  need 
be,  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith,  be- 
ing much  more  precious  than  of  gold 
that  perisheth,  though  it  be  tried 
with  fire,  might  be  found  unto  praise 
and  honour  and  glory  at  the  appear- 
ing of  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love ; 
in  whom,  though  now  ye  see  him 
not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  with 
joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith, 
even  the  salvation  of  your  souls. 

10  Of  which   salvation  the  proph- 


1  Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  elect  who  are  so- 
journers of  the  Dispersion  in  Pon- 
tus,  Galatia,   Cappadocia,   Asia, 

2  and  Bithynia,  according  to  the 
foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father, 
in  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto 
obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  to 
you  and  peace  be  multiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Fa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  according  to  his  great  mercy 
begat  us  again  unto  a  living  hope 
by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ 

4  from  the  dead,  unto  an  inherit- 
ance incorruptible,  and  undefiled, 
and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved 

5  in  heaven  for  you,  who  by  the 
power  of  God  are  guarded  through 
faith  unto  a  salvation  ready  to  be 

6  revealed  in  the  last  time.  Where- 
in ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now 
for  a  little  while,  if  need  be,  ye 
have  been  put  to  grief  in  manifold 

7  'temptations,  that  the  proof  of 
your  faith,  being  more  precious 
than  gold  that  perisheth  though 
it  is  proved  by  fire,  might  be 
found  unto  praise  and  glory  and 
honour  at  the  revelation  of  Jesus 

8  Christ:  whom  not  having  seen  ye 
love ;  on  whom,  though  now  ye  see 
him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice 
greatly  with  joy  unspeakable  and 

9  ^full  of  glory  :  receiving  the  end 
of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of 

10  yowr  souls.  Concerning  which  sal- 
vation the  prophets  sought  and 


Or,  trials 


39 


2  Gr.  glorified. 


609 


610 


I.  PETER. 


ets  have  enquired  and  searched  dil- 
igently, who  ])rophesied  of  the  grace 
that  should  come  unto  you : 

11  Searching  what,  or  what  man- 
ner of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
which  was  in  them  did  signify, 
when  it  testified  beforehand  the  suf- 
ferings of  Christ,  and  the  glory  that 
should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
<that  not  unto  themselves,  but  un- 
to us  they  did  minister  the  things, 
which  are  now  reported  unto  you  by 
them  that  have  preached  the  gospel 
unto  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent 
down  from  heaven ;  which  things 
the  angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of 
your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope  to 
the  end  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be 
brought  unto  you  at  the  revelation 
of  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not  fash- 
ioning yourselves  according  to  the 
former  lusts  in  your  ignorance  : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  conversation  ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye 
holy  ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  persons 
judgeth  according  to  every  man's 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourn- 
ing here  in  fear : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye 
were  not  redeemed  with  corruptible 
things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  your 
vain  conversation  received  by  tradi- 
tion from  your  fathers  ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of 
Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish 
and  without  spot : 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
but  was  manifest  in  these  last  times 
for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in  God, 
that  raised  him  up  from  the  dead, 
and  gave  him  glory;  that  your  faith 
and  hope  might  be  in  God. 


searched  diligently,  who  prophe- 
sied of  the  grace  that  should  come 

11  unto  you  :  searching  what  time  or 
what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of 
Christ  which  was  in  them  did  point 
unto,  when  it  testified  beforehand 
the  sufferings  ^of  Christ,  and  the 
glories  that  should  follow  them. 

12  To  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not 
unto  themselves,  but  unto  you, 
did  they  minister  these  things, 
which  now  hav^e  been  announced 

.unto  you  through  them  that 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you  •^by 
the  ^Holy  Ghost  sent  forth  from 
heaven ;  which  things  angels  de- 
sire to  look  into. 


13  Wherefore  girding  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober  and  set 
your  hope  perfectly  on  the  grace 
that^is  to  be  brought  unto  you  at 
the  revelation  of  Jesus   Christ; 

14  as  children  of  obedience,  not  fash- 
ioning yourselves  according  to 
your  former  lusts  in  the  time  of 

15  your  ignorance :  but  4ike  as  he 
w^hich  called  you  is  holy,  be  ye 
yourselves  also  holy  in  all  manner 

16  of  living ;  because  it  is  written, 
Ye  shall  be  holy ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  him  as  Father, 
who  without  respect  of  persons 
judgeth  according  to  each  man's 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  so- 

ISjourning  in  fear:  knowing  that 
ye  were  redeemed,  not  with  cor- 
ruptible things,  with  silver  or 
gold,  from  your  vain  manner  of 
life     handed    down     from    your 

19  fathers ;  but  with  precious  blood, 
as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and 
without   spot,    even,   the  blood  of 

20  Christ:  who  was  foreknown  indeed 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
but  was  manifested  at  the  end  of 

21  the  times  for  your  sake,  who 
through  him  are  believers  in  God, 
which  raised  him  from  the  dead, 
and  gave  him  glory  ;  so  that  your 


^  Gr.  nnto. 
which  called 


2  Gr.  in,        3  Or,  Holy  Spirit        *  Gr.  is  being  brought. 


Or,  like  (he  Holy  One 


I.  PETER. 


611 


22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your 
souls  in  obeying  the  truth  through 
the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of 
the  brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one  an- 
other with  a  pure  heart  fervently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed,  but  of  incorruptible, 
by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth 
and  abideth  for  ever. 

"24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flower 
of  grass.  The  grass  withereth,  and 
the  flower  thereof  feUeth  away  : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  en- 
dureth  for  ever.  And  this  is  the 
word  which  by  the  gospel  is  preach- 
ed unto  you. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  He  dehorteth  them  /rum  the  breach  of  charity  : 
4  shewijig  that  Christ  is  the  funudalion  luhere- 
upon  they  are  built.  11  He  beseechefh  them  also 
to  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  18  to  be  obedient  to 
magistrates,  X^and  te a cheth  servants  hoiv  to  obey 
their  masters,  20  patiently  suffering  for  well 
doing,  after  the  example  of  Christ. 

WHEREFORE  laying  aside  all 
malice,  and  all  guile,  and 
hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil 
speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye 
may  grow  thereby  : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that  the 
Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a  liv- 
ing stone,  disallowed  indeed  of  men, 
but  chosen  of  God,  and  precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built 
up  a  spiritual  house,  an  holy  priest- 
hood, to  otter  up  spiritual  sacrifices, 
acceptable  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained  in 
the  scripture,  Behold,  I  lay  in  Sion 
,a  chief  corner  stone,  elect,  precious: 
and  he  that  believeth  on  him  shall 
not  be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  believe 
he  is  precious:  but  unto  them  which 
be  disobedient,  the  stone  which  the 
builders  disallowed,  the  same  is 
made  the  head  of  the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and 
a  rock  of  offence,  even  to  them  which 


faith  and  hope  might  be  in  God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls 
in  your  obedience  to  thetruth  unto 
unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren, 
love  one  another  ^from  the  heart 

23  fervently  :  having  been  begotten 
again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but 
of  incorruptible,  through  the  word 
of  ^God,  which  liveth  and  abideth. 

24  For, 

All  flesh  is  as  grass. 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the 

flower  of  grass. 
The  grass  withereth,   and   the 

flower  falleth  : 

25  But    the   ^vord    of  the    Lord 

abideth  for  ever. 
And  this   is   the  ^vord   of  good 
tidings  which  was  preached  unto 


2  Putting  away  therefore  all  ^wick- 
edness, and  all  guile,  and  hypoc- 
risies, and   envies,    and   all   evil 

2  speakings,  as  newborn  babes,  long 
for  the  ^spiritual  milk  which  is 
without  guile,  that  ye  may  grow 

3  thereby  unto  salvation  ;  if  ye  have 
tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious : 

4  unto  whom  coming,  a  living  stone, 
rejected  indeed  of  men,  but  with 

6  God  elect,  ^precious,  ye  also,  as 
living  stones,  are  built  up  ^a  spirit- 
ual house,  to  be  a  holy  priesthood, 
to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  ac- 
ceptable  to   God   through  Jesus 

6  Christ.  Because  it  is  contained 
in  ^scripture, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief 
corner  stone,  elect,  ^precious : 

And  he  that  believeth  on  ^him 
shall  not  be  put  to  shame. 

7  ^°For  you  therefore  which  believe 
is  the  "preciousness :  but  for  such 
as  disbelieve. 

The  stone  which  the  builders 
rejected, 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  from  a  clean  heart.  -  Or,  God  who  liveth  3  Gr.  saying. 

*  Or,  malice        *  Gr.  reasonable.        ^  Or,  honourable        "^  Or,  a  spiritual  house  fw  a  holy  priesthood 
8  Or,  a  scripture        ^  Or,  it        lo  Or,  In  your  sig/U        ^i  Or,  honour 


6J2 


I.  PETER. 


stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobe- 
dient :  whereunto  also  they  were 
appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation, 
a  royal  priesthood,  an  holy  nation, 
a  peculiar  people ;  that  ye  should 
shew  forth  the  praises  of  him  who 
hath  called  you  out  of  darkness  into 
his  marvellous  light : 

10  Which  in  time  past  were  not  a 
people,  but  are  now  the  people  of 
God :  which  had  not  obtained  mercy, 
but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you 
as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  abstain 
from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war  against 
the  soul ; 

12  Having  your  conversation  hon- 
est among  the  Gentiles :  that,  where- 
as they  speak  against  you  as  evil- 
doers, they  may  by  your  good  works, 
which  they  shall  behold,  glorify  God 
in  the  day  of  visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every  or- 
dinance of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake : 
whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  su- 
preme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them 
that  are  sent  by  him  for  the  pun- 
ishment of  evildoers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  them  that  do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
with  well  doing  ye  may  put  to  si- 
lence the  ignorance  of  foolish  men  : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your  lib- 
erty for  a  cloke  of  maliciousness,  but 
as  Ihe  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  r)ien.  Love  the 
brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Honour 
the  king. 

18  Servants,  be  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear ;  not  only  to 
the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the 
froward. 

19  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if  a 
man  for  conscience  toward  God  en- 
dure grief,  suffering  wTongfuUy. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when 
ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently?  but  if,  when 
ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take 


The  same  was  made  the  head 
of  the  corner ; 

8  and, 

A   stone  of  stumbling,  and  a 
rock  of  offence ; 
%r  they  ^stumble  at  the  word, 
being  disobedient:  whereunto  also 

9  they  were  appointed.  But  ye  are 
an  elect  race,  a  royal  priesthood, 
a  holy  nation,  a  people  for  GocVs 
own  possession,  that  ye  may  shew 
forth  the  excellencies  of  him  who 
called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his 

10  marvellous  light :  which  in  time 
past  were  no  people,  but  now  are 
the  people  of  God :  which  had 
not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have 
obtained  mercy. 

11  Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  so- 
journers and  pilgrims,  to  abstain 
from    fleshly    lusts,    which    war 

12  against  the  soul ;  having  your  be- 
haviour seemly  among  the  Gen- 
tiles ;  that,  wherein  they  speak 
against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may 
by  your  good  works,  which  they 
behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
visitation. 

13  Be  subject  to  every  ^ordinance  of 
man  for  the  Lord's  sake :  whether 

14  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme ;  or 
unto  governors,  as  sent  *by  him 
for  vengeance  on  evil-doers  and 
for  praise  to  them  that  do  well. 

15  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by 
well-doing  ye  should  put  to  silence 

16  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men :  as 
free,  and  not  ^using  your  freedom 
for  a  cloke  of  ^wickedness,  but  as 

17  bondservants  of  God.  Honour 
all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood. 
Fear  God.     Honour  the  king. 

18  ^Servants,  be  in  subjection  to 
your  masters  with  all  fear;  not 
only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but 

19  also  to  the  froward.  For  this  is 
^acceptable,  if  for  conscience  ^to- 
ward God  a  man  endureth  griefs, 

20  suffering  wrongfully.  For  what 
glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  sin,  and  are 
buffeted  for   it,  ye  shall  take  it 


1  Gr.  who.  2  Or,  stumble,  being  disobedient  to  the  word  3  Gr.  creation. 

6  Gr.  having.        ^  Or,  malice        ^  Gr.  Household-servants.        8  Gr.  grace.        ^  Gr.  of. 


Gr.  through. 


I.  PETER. 


613 


it  patiently,  tliis  is  acceptable  with 
God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye  call- 
ed: because  Christ  also  suffered  for 
us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that  ye 
should  follow  his  steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  re- 
viled not  again ;  when  he  suffered, 
he  threatened  not;  but  committed 
himself  to  him  that  judgeth  right- 
eously : 

24  Who  his  ow^n  self  bare  our  sins 
in  his  own  body  on  the  tree,  that  we, 
being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto 
righteousness :  by  whose  stripes  ye 
were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray;  but  are  now  returned  unto 
the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your 
souls. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  lie  leacheth  the  duty  of  wives  and  husbands  to 
each  other,  8  exhorting  all  men  to  unity  and 
love,  14  and  to  suffer  persecution.  19  lie  de- 
c/areth  also  the  benefits  of  Christ  touard  the 
old  ivorld. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  be  in  sub- 
jection to  your  own  husbands; 
that,  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they 
also  may  without  the  word  be  w^on 
by  the  conversation  of  the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste 
conversation  coupled  -with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  adorning  of  plaiting 
the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or 
of  putting  on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not  cor- 
ruptible, even  the  ornament  of  a  meek 
and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight 
of  God  of  great  [)rice. 

5  For  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also,  who 
trusted  in  God,  adorned  themselves, 
being  in  subjection  unto  their  own 
husbands : 

6  Even  as  Sara  obeyed  Abraham, 
calling  him  lord :  whose  daughters 
ye    are,    as    long    as    ye    do    well, 


patiently?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well, 
and  suffer  for  it,  ye  shall  take  it 
patiently,  this  is  ^acceptable  with 

21  God.  For  hereunto  were  ye 
called  :  because  Ciirist  also  suffer- 
ed for  you,  leaving  you  an  ex- 
ample, that  ye  should  follow  his 

22  steps:  who  did  no  sin,  neither 
was   guile   found  in  his   mouth  : 

23  who, when  he  was  reviled,  reviled 
not  again ;  when  he  suffered, 
threatened  not ;  but  committed 
'^himself  to  him  that  judgeth  rigiit- 

24  eously :  who  his  own  self  ^bare 
our  sins  in  his  body  upon  the 
tree,  that  we,  having  died  unto 
sins,  might  live  unto  righteous- 
ness;   by  whose  ^stripes  ye  were 

25  healed.  For  ye  were  going  astray 
like  sheep ;  but  are  now  returned 
unto  the  Shepherd  and  ^Bishop 
of  your  souls. 


3  In  like  manner,  ye  wives,  be  in 
subjection  to  your  own  husbands  ; 
that,  even  if  any  obey  not  the 
word,  they  may  witliout  the  word 
be  gained  by  the  ^behaviour  of 

2  their  wives ;  beholding  your  chaste 
^behaviour     coupled    wdth     fear. 

3  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  the 
outward  adorning  of  plaiting  the 
hair,  and  of  wearing  jewels  of 
gold,   or  of  putting  on  apparel ; 

4  but  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of 
the  heart,  in  the  incorruptible  ap- 
parel of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit, 
which  is  in  the  sight  of  God  of 

5  great  price.     For  after  this  man 
ner  aforetime  the  holy  women  also, 
who  hoped  in  God,  adorned  them- 
selves, being  in  subjection  to  their 

6  own  ^husbands  :  as  Sarah  obeyed 
Abraham,  calling  him  lord :  whose 
children  ye  now  are,  if  ye  do  well, 
and  are  not  '^put  in  fear  by  any 
terror. 


Gr.  grace.        -  Or,  his  cause 


6  Or,  manmr  of  life 
*  (jr,  afraid  with 


'  Ur,  husbamls  (.cw 


•''  Or,  carried  up. ..to  the  tree         *  Gr.  bruise.        ^  Or,  Overseer 
<ids  {OS  6arah...ye  are  become),  doing  ivell,  and  not  being  afraid 


614 


I.  PETEE. 


and  are  not  afraid  with  any  amaze- 
ment. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  knowledge, 
giving  honour  unto  the  wife,  as  unto 
the  weaker  vessel,  and  as  being  heirs 
together  of  the  grace  of  life;  that 
your  prayers  be  not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  another, 
love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  cour- 
teous : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
railing  for  railing:  but  contrari- 
wise blessing ;  knowing  that  ye  are 
thereunto  called,  that  ye  should  in- 
herit a  blessing. 

10  For  be  that  will  love  life,  and 
see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his 
tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that 
they  speak  no  guile: 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good ;  let  him  seek  peace,  and  en- 
sue it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are 
open  unto  their  prayers :  but  the 
face  of  the  Lord  is  against  them 
that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which 
is  good  ? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  right- 
eousness' sake,  happy  are  ye :  and  be 
not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither  be 
troubled ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in 
your  hearts :  and  be  ready  always  to 
give  an  answer  to  every  man  that 
asketh  you  a  reason  of  the  hope  that 
is  in  you  with  meekness  and  fear : 

16  Having  a  good  conscience ;  that, 
whereas  they  speak  evil  of  you,  as 
of  evildoers,  they  may  be  ashamed 
that  falsely  accuse  your  good  con- 
versation in  Christ. 

17  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 
God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well 
doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suf- 
fered for  sins,  the  just  for  the  un- 


7  Ye 'husbands,  in  like  manner, 
dwell  with  your  wives  according 
to  knowledge,  giving  honour  ^un- 
to the  woman,  as  unto  the  weaker 
vessel,  as  being  also  joint-heirs 
of  the  grace  of  life;  to  the  end 
that  your  prayers  be  not  hin- 
dered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  likeminded, 
^compassionate,  loving  as  breth- 
ren, tenderhearted,  humblemind- 

9  ed  :  not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or 
reviling  for  reviling  ;  but  contra- 
riwise blessing ;  for  hereunto  were 
ye  called,  that  ye  should  inherit 

10  a  blessing.     For, 

He  that  would  love  life,- 

And  see  good  days, 

Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from 

evil, 
And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no 

guile : 

11  And  let  him  turn  away  from 

evil,  and  do  good ; 
Let  him  seek  peace,  and  pur- 
sue it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 

upon  the  righteous. 
And  his  ears  unto  their  suppli- 
cation : 
But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  up- 
on them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm 
you,  if  ye  be  zealous  of  that  w^hich 

14 is  good?  But  and  if  ye  should 
suffer  for  righteousness'  sake,  bless- 
ed are  ye :  and  fear  not  their  fear, 

15  neither  be  troubled  ;  but  sanctify 
in  your  hearts  Christ  as  Lord  :  be- 
ing ready  always  to  give  answer 
to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a 
reason  concerning  the  hope  that 
is  in  you,  yet  with  meekness  and 

16  fear :  having  a  good  conscience ; 
that,  wherein  ye  are  spoken  a- 
gainst,  they  may  be  put  to  shame 
who  revile  your  good  manner  of 

17  life  in  Christ.  For  it  is  better,  if 
the  will  of  God  should  so  will, 
that  ye  suffer  for  well-doing  than 

18  for   evil-doing.      Because   Christ 


1  Gr,  itnto  ike  female  vessel,  as  weaker. 


2  Gr.  sympalhclic. 


I.  PETER. 


615 


just,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God, 
being  put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but 
quickened  by  the  Spirit: 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  disobe- 
dient, when  once  the  longsuftering 
of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah, 
while  the  ark  was  a  preparing,  where- 
in few,  that  is,  eight  souls  were  saved 
by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto  even 
baptism  doth  also  now  save  us,  (not 
the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the 
flesh,  but  the  answer  of  a  good  con- 
science toward  God,)  by  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  Christ: 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ;  angels 
and  authorities  and  powers  being 
made  subject  unto  him. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  cease  from  sin  by  'Ae  ex- 
ample of  Christ,  and  the  consideration  of  the 
genertd  end  that  now  appr<,ucheth  :  12  and  com- 
forlfth  tfiem  against  persecntion. 

FORASMUCH  then  as  Christ 
hath  suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh, 
arm  yourselves  likewise  with  the 
same  mind:  for  he  that  hath  suf- 
fered in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  from 
sin; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live 
the  rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh  to 
the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of 
God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life  may 
suffice  us  to  have  wrought  the  will 
of  the  Gentiles,  when  we  walked  in 
lasciviousness,  lusts,  excess  of  wine, 
revellings,  banquetings,  and  abom- 
inable idolatries : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
tliat  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil 
of  you: 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him 
that  is  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and 
the  dead. 

6  For  for  this  cause  was  the  gos- 
pel preached  also  to  them  that  are 
dead,   that    they  might  be  judged 


also  'suffered  for  sins  once,  the 
righteous  for  the  unrighteous,  that 
he  might  bring  us  to  God  ;  being 
put  to   death    in  the  flesh,   but 

19  quickened  in  the  spirit ;  in  which 
also  he  went  and  preached  unto 

20  the  spirits  in  prison,  which  afore- 
time were  disobedient,  when  the 
long-suffering  of  God  waited  in  the 
days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was 
a  preparing,  ^wherein  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls,  were  saved  through 

21  water :  which  also  %fter  a  true 
likeness  doth  now  save  you,  even 
baptism,  not  the  putting  away  of 
the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  in- 
terrogation of  a  good  conscience 
toward  God,  through  the  resur- 

22  rection  of  Jesus  Christ ;  who  is 
on  the  right  hand  of  God,  having 
gone  into  heaven ;  angels  and  au- 
thorities and  powers  being  made 
subject  unto  him. 


4  Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  suf- 
fered in  the  flesli,  arm  ye  your- 
selves also  with  the  same  ^mind  ; 
for  he  that  hath  suffered  in  the 

2  flesh  hath  ceased  ^from  sin  ;  that 
^ye  no  longer  should  live  the  rest 
of  your  time  in  the  flesh  to  the 
lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of 

3  God.  For  the  time  past  may  suf- 
fice to  have  wrought  the  desire 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  to  have  walk- 
ed in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  wine- 
bibbings,    revellings,    carousings, 

4  and  abominable  idolatries:  where- 
in they  think  it  strange  that  ye 
run  not  with  them  into  the  same 
\^xcess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  of 

5>/oii:  who  shall  give  account  to 
him   that  is  ready  to  judge  the 

6  quick  and  the  dead.  For  unto 
this  end  ^was  the  gospel  preached 
even  to  the  dead,  that  they  might 
be  judged  according  to  men  in  the 


1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  died,  2  Or,  into  ivhich  ffu\  that  is,  eight  souls,  u-fre  brought 

safely  llirongh   water  »  Or, //t  the  antitype  *  Or,  inquiry    Or,  appeal  ^  Or,  thovght 

6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  uiUo  si?is.        ^  Or,  /te  no  lonyer...his  Unie        ^  Or,  flood        ®  Or, 
were  the  good  tidings  preached 


618 


I.  PETER. 


according  to  men  in  the  flesh,  but 
live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand:  be  ye  therefore  sober,  and 
watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fer- 
vent charity  among  yourselves  :  for 
charity  shall  cover  the  multitude  of 
sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received  the 
gift,  even  so  minister  the  same  one  to 
another,  as  good  stewards  of  the 
manifold  grace  of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak 
as  the  oracles  of  God ;  if  any  man 
minister,  let  him  do  it  as  of  the  abil- 
ity which  God  giveth :  that  God  in 
all  things  may  be  glorified  through 
Jesus  Christ,  to  whom  be  praise 
and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  which  is 
to  try  you,  as  though  some  strange 
thing  happened  unto  you : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are 
partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings;  that, 
when  his  glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye 
may  be  glad  also  with  exceeding 
joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye;  for 
the  spirit  of  glory  and  of  God  rest- 
eth  upon  you :  on  their  part  he  is 
evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he 
is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as 
a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as  an 
evildoer,  or  as  a  busybody  in  other 
men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed ; 
but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this  be- 
half. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that  judg- 
ment must  begin  at  the  house  of 
God :  and  if  it  first  begin  at  us,  what 
shall  the  end  he  of  them  that  obey 
not  the  gospel  of  God? 


flesh,  but  live  according  to  God 
in  the  spirit. 


7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand :  be  ye  therefore  of  sound 
mind,  and  be  sober  unto  Sprayer : 

8  above  all  things  being  fervent  in 
your  love  among  yourselves;  for 
love  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins : 

9  using  hospitality  one  to  another 

10  without  murmuring :  according 
as  each  hath  received  a  gift,  min- 
istering it  among  yourselves,  as 
good   stewards   of   the  manifold 

11  grace  of  God;  if  any  man  speak- 
eth,  speaking  as  it  were  oracles  of 
God ;  if  any  man  ministereth, 
ministering  as  of  the  strength 
which  God  supplieth  :  that  in  all 
things  God  may  be  glorified 
through  Jesus  Christ,  whose  is 
the  glory  and  the  dominion  '^for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  among 
you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to 
prove  you,  as  though   a  strange 

13 thing  happened  unto  you:  but 
insomuch  as  ye  are  partakers  of 
Christ's  sufferings,  rejoice;  that 
at  the  revelation  of  his  glory  also 
ye  may  rejoice  with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  are  reproached  Hoy  the  name 
of  Christ,  blessed  are  ye-,  because 
the  Spirit  of  glory  and  the  Spirit 

15  of  God  resteth  upon  you.  For 
let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  mur- 
derer, or  a  thief,  or  an  evil-doer, 
or  as   a  meddler  in   other  men's 

16  matters :  but  if  a  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed  ; 
but   let  him  glorify  God  in  this 

17  name.  For  the  time  is  come  for 
judgement  to  begin  at  the  house 
of  God  :  and  if  lY  begin  first  at  us, 
what  shall  be  the  end  of  them 
that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  God? 


1  Gt.  prayers.  "  Gr.  tuiio  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


3  Gr.  in. 


I.  PETER. 


617 


18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely 
be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly 
and  the  sinner  appear? 

19  Wherefore  let  them  that  suffer 
according  to  the  will  of  God  commit 
the  keeping  of  their  souls  to  him  in 
well  doing,  as  unto  a  faithful  Cre- 
ator. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  He  exhortcth  the  elders  to  feed  their  flocks,  5  the 
yonnger  to  obey,  8  and  all  to  be  sober,  walchful, 
and  cons/ant  in  t/ie  faith :  9  to  resist  t/ie  cruel 
adversary  the  devil. 

THE  elders  which  are  among  you 
I  exhort,  who  am  also  an  elder, 
and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  and  also  a  partaker  of  the 
glory  that  shall  be  revealed : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  oversight 
thereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  will- 
ingly ;  not  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a 
ready  mind  ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over  God's 
heritage,  but  being  ensamples  to  the 
flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a 
crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not 
away. 

6  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea,  all 
of  you  be  subject  one  to  another, 
and  be  clothed  with  humility:  for 
God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth 
grace  to  the  humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore  un- 
der the  mighty  hand  of  God,  that  he 
may  exalt  you  in  due  time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him ; 
for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant;  because 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roar- 
ing lion,  waiketh  about,  seeking 
wliom  he  may  devour : 

9  Whom  resist  stedfast  in  the  faith, 
knowing  that  the  same  afflictions  are 
accomplished  in  your  brethren  that 
are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who 
hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory 
by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have 


18  And  if  the  righteous  is  scarcely 
saved,  where   shall   the   ungodly 

19  and  sinner  appear?  Wherefore 
let  them  also  that  suffer  according 
to  the  will  of  God  commit  their 
souls  in  well-doing  unto  a  faithful 
Creator. 


5  The  elders  therefore  among  you 
I  exhort,  who  am  a  fellow-elder, 
and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of 
Christ,  who  am  also  a  partaker  of 
the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed  : 

2  Tend  the  flock  of  God  which  is 
among  you,  ^exercising  the  over- 
sight, not  of  constraint,  but  will- 
ingly, ^according  unto  God ;  nor 
yet  for  filthy  lucre,  but  of  a  ready 

3  mind ;  neither  as  lording  it  over 
the  charge  allotted  to  you,  but 
making  yourselves  ensamples  to 

4  the  flock.  And  when  the  chief 
Shepherd  shall  be  manifested,  ye 
shall  receive  the  crown  of  glory 

5  that  fadeth  not  away.  ^Likewise, 
ye  younger,  be  subject  unto  the 
elder.  Yea,  all  of  you  gird  your- 
selves with  humility,  to  serve  one 
another:  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the  hum- 

6  ble.  Humble  yourselves  therefore 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you   in   due 

7  time ;  casting  all  your  anxiety 
upon  him,  because  he  careth  for 

8  you.  Be  sober,  be  watchful :  your 
adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring 
lion,  waiketh  about,  seeking  whom 

9  he  may  devour:  whom  withstand 
stedfast  in  *your  faith,  knowing 
that  the  same  sufferings  are  ^ac- 
complished in  your  *^brethren  who 

10  are  in  the  world.  And  the  God 
of  all  grace,  who  called  you  unto 
his  eternal  glory  in  Christ,  after 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  exercising  the  oversight.         2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 
according  unto  God.  <*  Or,  Likewise... elder ;  yen,  all  of  you  (me  to  imolher,      Gird  yourselves 

uUh  humility       <  Or,  the        »  Gr.  being  accomplished.        *'  Gr.  brotherhood. 


618 


II.  PETER. 


suffered  a  while,  make  you  perfect, 
stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you. 

11  To  him  be  glory  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  brother 
unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have  writ- 
ten briefly,  exhorting,  and  testifying 
that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God 
wherein  ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Babylon, 
elected  together  with  you,  saluteth 
you ;  and  so  doth  Marcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
kiss  of  charity.  Peace  be  with  you 
all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 


that    ye    have    suffered    a  little 
while,  shall  himself  ^perfect,  stab- 

11  lish,  strengthen  ^you.  To  him 
be  the  dominion  ^for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  *our  faithful  broth- 
er, as  I  account  hmi,  I  have  writ- 
ten unto  you  briefly,  exhorting, 
and  testifying  that  this  is  the 
true  grace  of  God :  stand  ye  fast 

18  therein.  \She  that  is  in  Babylon, 
elect  together  with  you,  saluteth 
you;  and  so  doth  Mark  my  son. 

14  Salute  one  another  with  a  kiss  of 
love. 

Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are 
in  Christ. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 

PETER. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Confirming  them  in  hope  of  the  increase  of  God's 
graces,  5  he  exhorteth  them,  by  faith,  and  good 
works,  to  make  their  calling  sure:  12  whereof 
he  is  careful  to  remember  them,  knowing  that 
his  death  is  at  hand :  16  a7id  warneth  them  to  be 
constant  in  the  faith  of  Christ,  who  is  the  true 
Son  of  God,  by  the  eyeivitness  of  the  apostles 
beholding  his  majesty,  and  by  the  testimony  of 
the  Father,  and  the  prophets. 

SIMON  Peter,  a  servant  and  an 
apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  them 
that  have  obtained  like  precious 
faith  with  us  through  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied 
unto  you  through  the  knowledge  of 
God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine  power 
hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that 
pertain  unto  life  and  godliness, 
through  the  knowledge  of  him  that 
hath  called  us  to  glory  and  virtue : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  ex- 
ceeding great  and  precious  promises : 
that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers 
of  the  divine  nature,  having  escaped 
the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world 
through  lust. 


1  ^SiMON  Peter,  a  ^servant  and 
apostle  of  Jesus  CJirist,  to  them 
that  have  obtained  ^a  like,  pre- 
cious faith  with  us  in  the  right- 
eousness of  ^our  God  and  Saviour 

2  Jesus  Christ :  Grace  to  you  and 
peace  be  multiplied  in  the  know- 
ledge  of  God  and   of  Jesus   our 

3  Ijord  ;  seeing  that  his  divine  pow- 
er hath  granted  unto  us  all  things 
that  pertain  unto  life  and  godli- 
ness, through  the  knowledge  of 
him  that    called  us  ^^'by  his  own 

4  glory  and  virtue ;  whereby  he  hath 
granted  unto  us  his  precious  and 
exceeding  great  promises ;  that 
through  these  ye  may  become 
partakers  of  ^Hhe  divine  nature, 
having  escaped  from  the  corrup- 
tion that  is  in  the  world  by  lust. 


1  Or,  restore       2  Many  ancient  authorities  add  settle.        ^  Cir.  vnfo  the  ages  of  the  ages.        4  Gr. 
the.        °  That  is,  The  church,  or,  The  sister.  «  INIany  ancient  authorities  read  Symeon. 

7  Gr.  bondservant.  «  Gr.  an  equally  precious.  »  Gr,  our  God  and  the  iSaviour  i"  Some 

ancient  authorities  read  through  glory  and  virtue.        ii  Or,  a 


TI.  PETEK. 


619 


5  And  beside  this,  giving  all  dili- 
gence, add  to  your  faith  virtue ;  and 
to  virtue  knowledge ; 

6  And'  to  knowledge  temperance ; 
and  to  temperance  patience ;  and  to 
patience  godliness  ; 

7  And  to  godliness  brotherly  kind- 
ness ;  and  to  brotherly  kindness 
cliarity. 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you, 
and  abound,  they  make  you  that  ye 
shall  neither  be  barren  nor  unfruit- 
ful in  the  knowledge  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things 
is  blind,  and  cannot  see  afar  off,  and 
hath  forgotten  that  he  was  purged 
from  his  old  sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren, 
give  diligence  to  make  your  calling 
and  election  sure :  for  if  ye  do  these 
things,  ye  shall  never  fall : 

11  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  min- 
istered unto  you  abundantly  into  the 
everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

12  AVherefore  I  will  not  be  negli- 
gent to  put  you  always  in  remem- 
brance of  these  things,  though  ye 
know  them,  and  be  established  in 
the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir 
you  up  by  putting  you  in  remem- 
brance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 
put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even  as 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath  shewed 
me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour  that 
ye  may  be  able  after  my  decease  to 
have  these  things  always  in  remem- 
brance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed  cun- 
ningly devised  fables,  when  Ave  made 
known  unto  you  the  power  and  com- 
ing of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
were  eyewitnesses  of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the 
Father  honour  and  glory,  when 
there   came  such    a  voice  to  him 


5  Yea,  and  for  this  very  cause  add- 
ing on  your  part  all  diligence, 
in  your  faith  supply  virtue; 
and    in   your  virtue   knowledge; 

6  and  in  your  knowledge  ^temper- 
ance; and  in  your  Hemperance 
patience ;    and  in   your  patience 

7  godliness ;  and  in  your  godliness 
love  of  the  brethren ;  and  in  your 

8  love  of  the  brethren  love.  For 
if  these  things  are  yours  and 
abound,  they  make  you  to  be  not 
idle  nor  unfruitful  unto  the 
knowledge   of   our    Lord    Jesus 

9  Christ.  For  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  ^seeing  only  wdiat 
is  near,  having  forgotten  the 
cleansing     from     his     old     sins. 

10  Wherefore,  brethren,  give  the 
more  diligence  to  make  your  call- 
ing and  election  sure :  for  if  ye 
do  these  things,  ye   shall   never 

11  stumble  :  for  thus  shall  be  richly 
supplied  unto  you  the  entrance 
into  the  eternal  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 


12  Wherefore  I  shall  be  ready  al- 
ways to  put  you  in  remembrance  of 
these  things,though  ye  know  them, 
and  are  established  in  the  truth 

13  which  is  with  you.  And  I  think  it 
right,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  tab- 
ernacle, to  stir  you  up  b}^  putting 

14 you  in  remembrance;  knowing 
that  the  putting  off  of  my  taber- 
nacle Cometh  swiftly,  even  as  our 
Lord   Jesus  Christ  signified  unto 

15  me.  Yea,  I  will  give  diligence 
that  at  every  time  ye  may  be  able 
after   my  ^decease   to   call    these 

16  things  to  remembrance.  For  we 
did  not  follow  cunningly  devised 
fables,  when  we  made  known  unto 
you  the  power  and  ^coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but  we 
were  eyewitnesses  of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  ^received  from  God  the 
Father  honour  and  glory,  when 
there  ®came  such  a  voice  to  him 


1  Or,  self-conlrnl         "  Or,  closing  his  eyes         3  Qj.^  dejMrfure 
received.       ®  (jr.  was  brought...by  the  nuijesdc  glory. 


4  Gr.  jyrnsence. 


Gr.  having 


620 


II.  PETER. 


from  the  excellent  glory,  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we 
w^ere  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure  word 
of  prophecy ;  whereunto  ye  do  well 
that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  light 
that  shineth  in  a  dark  place,  until 
the  day  dawn,  and  the  day  star  arise 
in  vour  hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  proph- 
ecy of  the  scripture  is  of  any  private 
interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in 
old  time  by  the  will  of  man  :  but 
holy  men  of  God  spake  as  they  ivere 
moved  by  the  Holv  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  foreteUeth  them  of  false  teachers,  shewing 
the  hnpiely.  and  jmnishment  both  of  them  and 
their  followers :  7  //w/i  ivhich  (he  godly  shall 
be  delivered,  as  Lot  was  out  of  Sodom:  10  and 
more  fully  describeth  the  manners  of  those  pro- 
fane and  blasphemous  seducers,  tvhereby  they 
may  be  the  better  known,  and  avoided. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even  as 
there  shall  be  false  teachers  among 
you,  who  privily  shall  bring  in  dam- 
nable heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord 
that  bought  them,  and  bring  upon 
themselves  swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their  per- 
nicious ways  •  by  reason  of  whom  the 
way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall 
they  with  feigned  words  make  mer- 
chandise of  you:  whose  judgment 
now  of  a  long  time  lingereth  not, 
and  their  damnation  slumbereth 
not. 

4  For  if  God  spared  not  the  angels 
that  sinned,  but  cast  them  down  to 
hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains 
of  darkness,  to  be  reserved  unto 
judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  Noah  the  eighth  person, 
a  preacher  of  righteousness,  bring- 
ing in  the  flood  upon  the  world  of 
the  ungodly; 


from  the  excellent  glory,  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 

18  well  pleased :  and  this  voice  we 
ourselves  heard  ^come  out  of  heav- 
en, when  we  were  with  him  in  the 

19  holy  mount.  And  we  have  the 
word  of  prophecy  made  more 
sure ;  whereunto  ye  do  well  that 
ye  take  heed,  as  unto  a  lamp 
shining  in  a  Mark  place,  until  the 
day  dawn,  and  the  day-star  arise 

20  in  your  hearts:  knowing  this  first, 
that  no  prophecy  of  scripture  is 

21  of  ^private  interpretation.  For 
no  prophecy  ever  *came  by  the 
will  of  man  :  but  men  spake  from 
God,  being  moved  by  the  ^Holy 
Ghost. 


2  But  there  arose  false  prophets , 
also  among  the  people,  as  among 
you  also  there  shall  be  false  teach- 
ers, who  shall  privily  bring  in  de- 
structive heresies,  denying  even 
the  Master  that  bought  them, 
bringing  upon   themselves    swift 

2  destruction.  And  many  shall  fol- 
low their  lascivious  doings;  by 
reason  of  whom   the  way  of  the 

3  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of.  And 
in  covetousness  shall  they  with 
feigned  words  make  merchandise 
of  you  :  whose  sentence  now  from 
of  old   lingereth    not,  and   their 

4  destruction  slumbereth  not.  For 
if  God  spared  not  angels  when 
they  sinned,  but  ^cast  them  down 
to  ^hell,  and  committed  them  to 
^pits  of  darkness,  to  be  reserved 

5  unto  judgement ;  and  spared  not 
the  ancient  world,  but  preserved 
Noah  with  seven  others,  ^°a 
preacher  of  righteousness,  when 
he  brought  a  flood  upon  the  world 


1  Gr.  brought.  2  Gr.  squalid.  3  Or,  .special  *  Qr.  nms  bronght.  ^  Or,  Holy  Spirit 

6  Or,  sects  of  perdition  7  Or,  cast  them  into  dungeons  ^  Gr.  Tartarus.  ^  Some  ancient 

authorities  read  chains.        i"  Gr.  a  herald. 


II.  PETER 


621 


6  And  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom 
and  Gomorrlia  into  ashes  condemn- 
ed them  with  an  overthrow,  making 
ihem  an'  ensample  unto  those  that 
after  should  live  ungodly  ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed 
with  the  filthy  conversation  of  the 
wicked: 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwelling 
among  them,  in  seeing  and  hearing, 
vexed  hk  righteous  soul  from  day  to 
day  with  their  unlawful  deeds  ;) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver 
the  godly  out  of  temptations,  and  to 
reserve  the  unjust  unto  the  day  of 
judgment  to  be  punished  : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 
after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness,  and  despise  government. 
Presumptuous  are  they,  selfwilled, 
they  are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of 
dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might,  bring 
not  railing  accusation  against  them 
before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute  beasts, 
made  to  be  taken  and  destroyed, 
speak  evil  of  the  things  that  they 
understand  not;  and  shall  utterly 
perish  in  their  own  corruption ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
unrighteousness,  as  they  that  count 
it  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  day  time. 
Spots  they  are  and  blemishes,  sport- 
ing themselves  with  their  own  de- 
ceivings  while  they  feast  with  you ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adultery, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin ; 
beguiling  unstable  souls :  an  heart 
they  have  exercised  with  covetous 
practices  ;  cursed  children  : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the  right 
way,  and  are  gone  astray,  follow- 
ing the  way  of  Balaam  the  son  of 
Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages  of  un- 
righteousness ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  in- 
iquity :  the  dumb  ass  speaking  with 
man's  voice  forbad  the  madness  of 
the  prophet. 


6  of  the  ungodly  ;  and  turning  the 
cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
into  ashes  condemned  them  with 
an  overthrow,  having  made  them 
an  example  unto  those  that  should 

7  live  ungodly;  and  delivered  right- 
eous  Lot,  sore  distressed  by  the 

8  lascivious  life  of  the  wicked  (for 
that  righteous  man  dwelling 
among  them,  in  seeing  and  hear- 
ing, Vexed  his  righteous  soul  froin 
day   to    day   with    their    lawless 

9  deeds)  :  the  Lord  knoweth  how  to 
deliver  the  godly  out  of  tempta- 
tion, and  to  keep  the  unrighteous 
under  punishment  unto  the  day 

10  of  judgement;  but  chiefly  them 
that  walk  after  the  flesh  in  the 
lust  of  defilement,  and  despise 
dominion.  Daring,  selfwilled, 
they  tremble  not  to  rail  at  Migni- 

11  ties :  whereas  angels,  though 
greater  in  might  and  power,  bring 
not  a  railing  judgement  against 

12  them  before  the  Lord.  But  these, 
as  creatures  without  reason,  born 
^mere  animals  *to  be  taken  and 
destroyed,  railing  in  matters 
whereof  they  are  ignorant,  shall 
in  their  destroying  surely  be  de- 

13  stroyed,  sufiering  wrong  as  the 
hire  of  wrong-doing ;  men  that 
count  it  pleasure  to  revel  in  the 
day-time,  spots  and  blemishes, 
revelling  in  their  ^love-feasts  while 

14  they  feast  with  you  ;  having  eyes 
full  of  ^adultery,  and  that  cannot 
cease  from  sin  ;  enticing  unsted- 
fast  souls ;  having  a  heart  exer- 
cised   in    covetousness ;    children 

15  of  cursing ;  forsaking  the  right 
way,  they  went  astray,  having  fol- 
lowed the  way  of  Balaam  the  son 
of  ®Beor,  who  loved  the  hire  of 

16  wrong-doing  :  but  he  was  rebuked 
for  his  own  transgression  :  a  dumb 
ass  spake  with  man's  voice  and 
stayed  the  madness  of  the  proph- 


'^-Gv.tormpvfpil.  -  Gr.  fjlories.  ^Gr.natura/.  i  Or,  in  take  nndio  destrwi  6  Or,  cor- 
riipf!o7i  '^  y^any  ancient  authorities  read  deceivings.  ^  Gr.  im  adulteress.  8  Many  ancient 
authorities  reid  Bosor. 


622 


II.  PETER. 


17  These  are  wells  without  water, 
clouds  that  are  carried  with  a  tem- 
pest ;  to  whom  the  mist  of  darkness 
is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  For  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  ivonls  of  vanity,  they  al- 
lure through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh, 
through  much  wantonness,  those  that 
were  clean  escaped  from  them  who 
live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them  lib- 
erty, they  themselves  are  the  ser- 
vants of  corruption:  for  of  whom 
a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is 
he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped 
the  pollutions  of  the  world  through 
the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Sa- 
viour Jesus  Christ,  they  are  again 
entangled  therein,  and  overcome, 
the  latter  end  is  worse  with  them 
than  the  beginning. 

21  For  it  had  been  better  for  them 
not  to  have  known  the  way  of  right- 
eousness, than,  after  they  have  known 
it,  to  turn  from  the  holy  command- 
ment delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them 
according  to  the  true  proverb.  The 
dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit  again ; 
and  the  sow  that  was  washed  to  her 
wallowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  He  assureth  them  of  the  certainty  of  Chrisfs 
coming  to  judgment,  againM  those  scorners  who 
dispuik  against  it :  8  wanting  the  godly,  for  the 
long  patience  of  God,  to  hasten  their  repentance. 
10  He  describe.th  also  the  manner  how  the  world 
shall  he  destroyed:  11  eichorting  them,  from  the 
expectation  thereof,  to  all  holiness  of  life:  15 
and  again,  to  think  the  patience  of  God  to  tend 
to  their  salvation,  as  Paul  wrote  to  them  in  his 
epistles. 

THIS  second  epistle,  beloved,  I 
now  write  unto  you;  in  both 
which  I  stir  up  your  pure  minds  by 
way  of  remembrance : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before  by 
the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  com- 
mandment of  us  the  apostles  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour : 

3  Knowing  this  first,   that  there 


17  et.  These  are  springs  without 
water,  and  mists  driven  by  a 
storm ;  for  whom  the  blackness 
of  darkness  hath  been  reserved. 

18  For,  uttering  great  swellins;  icords 
of  vanity,  they  entice  in  the  lusts 
of  the  flesh,  by  lasciviousness, 
those  who  are  just  escaping  from 

19  them  that  live  in  error ;  promis- 
ing them  liberty,  while  they  them- 
selves are  bondservants  of  corrup- 
tion; for  of  hvhom  a  man  is 
overcome,   of    the    same    is    he 

20  also  brought  into  bondage.  For 
if,  after  they  have  escaped  the 
defilements  of  the  world  through 
the  knowledge  of  "'^the  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they  are 
again  entangled  therein  and  over- 
come, the  last  state  is  become  worse 

21  with  them  than  the  first.  For 
it  were  better  for  them  not  to  have 
known  the  way  of  righteousness, 
than,  after  knowing  it,  to  turn 
back    from   the    holy  command- 

22  ment  delivered  unto  them.  It 
has  happened  unto  them  accord- 
ing to  the  true  proverb,  The  dog 
turning  to  his  own  vomit  again, 
and  the  sow  that  had  washed  to 
wallowing  in  the  mire. 


3  This  is  now,  beloved,  the  second 
epistle  that  I  write  unto  you  ;  and 
in  both  of  them  I  stir  up  your 
sincere  mind  by  putting  you  in 

2  remembrance ;  that  ye  should  re- 
member the  words  which  were 
spoken  before  by  the  holy  proph- 
ets, and  the  commandment  of 
the   Lord   and    Saviour  through 

3  your  apostles :  knowing  this  first, 


Or.  what 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  our. 


II.  PETER. 


623 


shall  come  in  the  last  days  scoffers, 
walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the  prom- 
ise of  his'  coming?  for  since  the 
fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things  con- 
tinue as  they  were  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are  igno- 
rant of,  that  by  the  word  of  God  the 
heavens  were  of  old,  and  the  earth 
standing  out  of  the  water  and  in  the 
water : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  water, 
perished : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word 
are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto  fire 
against  the  day  of  judgment  and 
perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 
of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years, 
and  a  thousand  years  as  one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concern- 
ing his  promise,  as  some  men  count 
slackness ;  but  is  longsuffering  to 
us-ward,  not  willing  that  any  should 
perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to 
repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night ;  in  the 
which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away 
with  a  great  noise,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  the 
earth  also  and  the  works  that  are 
therein  shall  be  burned  up. 

11  Seeing  then  that  all  these  things 
shall  be  dissolved,  what  manner  of 
persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy 
conversation  and  godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto 
ihe  coming  of  the  day  of  God, 
wherein  the  heavens  being  on  fire 
shall  be  dissolved,  and  the  elements 
shall  melt  with  fervent  heat? 

13  Nevertheless  we,  according  to 
his  promise,  look  for  new  heavens 
and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth 
righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that 


that  Hn   the  last  days   mockers 
shall  come  with  mockery,  walking 

4  after  their  own  lusts,  and  saying, 
Where  is  the  promise  of  his  ^com- 
ing? for,  from  the  day  that  the 
fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things  con- 
tinue as  they  were  from  the  be- 

5  ginning  of  the  creation.  For  this 
they  wiH'uUy  forget,  that  there  were 
heavens  from  of  old,  and  an  earth 
compacted  out  of  water  and  ''amidst 

6  water,  by  the  word  of  God  ;  by 
which  means  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  water, 

7  perished :  but  the  heavens  that 
now  are,  and  the  earth,  by  the 
same  word  have  been  ^stored  up 
for  fire,  being  reserved  against  the 
day  of  judgement  and  destruction 
of  ungodly  men. 

8  But  forget  not  this  one  thing, 
beloved,  that  one  day  is  with  the 
Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and^  a 

9  thousand  years  as  one  day.  The 
Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his 
promise,  as  some  count  slackness ; 
but  is  longsuffering  to  you-ward, 
not  wishing  that  any  should  per- 
ish, but  that  all  should  come  to 

10  repentance.  But  the  day  of  the 
Lord  will  come  as  a  thief;  in  the 
which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away 
with  a  great  noise,  and  the  ^ele- 
ments shall  be  dissolved  with  fer- 
vent heat,  and  the  earth  and  the 
works  that  are  therein  shall  be 

11  ^burned  up.  Seeing  that  these 
things  are  thus  all  to  be  dissolved, 
what  manner  of  persons  ought  ye 
to  be  in  all  holy  living  and  godli- 

12  ness,  looking  for  and  ^earnestly 
desiring  the  "^coming  of  the  day  of 
God,  by  reason  of  which  the  heav- 
ens being  on  fire  shall  be  dissolved, 
and  the  ^elements  shall  melt  with 

13  fervent  heat?  But,  according  to 
his  promise,  we  look  for  new  heav- 
ens and  a  new  earth,  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that 


I  Gt.  in  (he  Inst  of  thp.  dnya.         ^  Gr  presence.         »  Or,  thrmn/k         i  Ot,  stored  with  fire        5  Or, 
heavenly  bodies      '^  The  liiost  ancient  manuscripts  read  discovered.        '  Or,  hasteumg 


624 


I.  JOHN. 


ye  look  for  such  things,  be  diligent 
that  ye  may  be  found  of  him  in 
peace,  without  spot,  and  blameless. 

15  And  account  thai  the  longsuf- 
fering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation  ;  even 
as  our  beloved  brother  Paul  also  ac- 
cording to  the  wisdom  given  unto 
him  hath  written  unto  you ; 

16  As  also  in  all  hk  epistles,  speak- 
ing in  them  of  these  things ;  in  which 
are  some  things  hard  to  be  under- 
stood, which  they  that  are  unlearn- 
ed and  unstable  wrest,  as  they  do  also 
the  other  scriptures,  unto  their  own 
destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing 
ye  know  these  things  before,  beware 
lest  ye  also,  being  led  away  with  the 
error  of  the  wicked,  fall  from  your 
own  stedfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  in  the 
knowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be  glory  both 
now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 


ye  look  for  these  things,  give  dil- 
igence that  ye  may  be  found  in 
peace,  without  spot  and  blame- 

15  less  in  his  sight.  And  account 
that  the  longsutfering  of  our  Lord 
is  salvation  ;  even  as  our  beloved 
brother  Paul  also,  according  to 
the  wisdom  given  to  him,  wrote 

16  unto  you  ;  as  also  in  all  his  epis- 
tles, speaking  in  them  of  these 
things;  wherein  are  some  things 
hard  to  be  understood,  which  the 
ignorant  and  unstedfast  wrest,  as 
they  do  also  the  other  scriptures, 

17  unto  their  own  destruction.  Ye 
therefore,  beloved,  knowing  these 
things  beforehand,  beware  lest, 
being  carried  away  with  the  "error 
of  the  wicked,  ye  fall  from  your 

18  own  stedfastness.  But  grow  in 
the  grace  and  knov.dedge  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 
To  him  be  the  glory  both  now  and 
Hov  ever.    Amen. 


THE  FIEST   EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 


JOHN 


CHAPTER  L 

1  He  describeth  the  person  of  Christ,  in  whom  we 
have  eternal  life,  by  a  communion  with  God: 
5  to  ichich  we  must  adjoin  holiness  of  life,  to 
testify  the  truth  of  thai  our  communion  and 
profession  of  faith,  as  also  to  assure  us  of  the 
forgiveness  of  our  sins  by  Christ's  deaih. 

THAT  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning, which  we  have  heard, 
which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes, 
which  we  have  looked  upon,  and  our 
hands  have  handled,  of  the  Word  of 
life; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested,  and 
we  have  seen  it,  and  bear  witness, 
and  shew^  unto  you  that  eternal  life, 
which  was  with  the  Father,  and  was 
manifested  unto  us;) 

3  That  w^hich  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that  ye 


1  That  which  was  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  which  we  have 
heard,  that  w'hich  we  have  seen 
with  our  eyes,  that  which  we  be- 
held,  and    our    hands    handled, 

2  concerning  the  '^Word  of  life  (and 
the  life  was  manifested,  and  we 
have  seen,  and  bear  witness,  and 
declare  unto  you  the  life,  the  eter- 
nal life,  which  was  with  the 
Father,  and  was  manifested  unto 

3  us) ;  that  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you  also, 


Gr.  imto  the  day  of  eternity. 


Or,  ivord 


I.  JOHN. 


625 


also  may  have  fellowship  with  us: 
and  truly  our  fellowship  is  with 
the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ.  ' 

4  And  these  things  write  we  unto 
you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  of  him,  and  declare 
unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in 
him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship 
with  him,  and  walk  in  darkness,  we 
lie,  and  do  not  the  truth : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship 
one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of 
Jesus  Christ  his  Son  cleanseth  us 
from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin, 
we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth 
is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and  his 
word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  ffe  comforteth  them  against  the  sins  of  infirm- 
ity. 3  Rightly  to  know  God  u  to  kf.ep  his  com- 
mandments, 9  to  love  our  brethren,  15  and  not  to 
love  the  world.  18  We  must  beicare  of  seducers  : 
20  from  ivhose  deceits  the  godly  are  safe,  pre- 
served by  perseverance  in  faith,  and  holiness  of 
life. 

MY  little  children,  these  things 
write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  sin 
not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have 
an  advocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus 
Christ  the  righteous : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins:  and  not  for  our's  only, 
but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, Is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in 


that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship 
with  us :  yea,  and  our  fellowship 
is  with  the  Father,  and  with  his 
4 Son  Jesus  Christ:  and  these 
things  we  write,  that  ^our  joy  may 
be  fulfilled. 

5  And  this  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  from  him,  and  an- 
nounce unto  you,  that  God  is 
light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness 

6  at  all.  If  we  say  that  we  have 
fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in 
the  darkness,  we  lie,  and  do  not 

7  the  truth  :  but  if  we  walk  in  the 
light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we 
have  fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Jesus  his  Son 

8  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin.  If  we 
say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  de- 
ceive ourselves,  and  the  truth  is 

9  not  in  us.  If  we  confess  our  sins, 
he  is  faithful  and  righteous  to  for- 
give us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us 

10  from  all  unrighteousness.  If  we 
say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we 
make  him  a  liar,  and  his  word  is 
not  in  us. 


2  My  little  children,  these  things 
write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  may  not 
sin.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have 
an   ^Advocate  with   the   Father, 

2  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous :  and 
he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins; 
and  not  for  ours  only,  but  also  for 

3  the  whole  world.  And  hereby 
know  we  that  we  know  him,  if 

4  we  keep  his  commandments.  He 
that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keep- 
eth not  his  commandments,  is  a 
liar,    and    the    truth    is   not    in 

5  him :     but    whoso    keepeth     his 


1  3lRny  ancient  authorities  read  your, 
4U 


2  Or,  Comforter    Or,  Helper    Gr.  Paraclete. 


626 


I.  JOHN. 


him  verily  is  the  love  of  God  per- 
fected :  hereby  know  we  that  we  are 
in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him 
ought  himself  also  so  to  walk,  even 
as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  com- 
mandment unto  you,  but  an  old 
commandment  which  ye  had  from 
the  beginning.  The  old  command- 
ment is  the  word  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment  I 
write  unto  you,  which  thing  is  true 
in  him  and  in  you :  because  the 
darkness  is  past,  and  the  true  light 
now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in  dark- 
ness even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abi- 
deth in  the  light,  and  there  is  none 
occasion  of  stumbling  in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother 
is  in  darkness,  and  walketh  in  dark- 
ness, and  knoweth  not  whither  he 

foeth,  because  that  darkness  hath 
linded  his  eyes. 

12  1  write  unto  you,  little  children, 
because  your  sins  are  forgiven  you 
for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,  be- 
cause ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning.  I  write  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  have 
overcome  the  wicked  one.  I  write 
unto  you,  little  children,  because  ye 
have  known  the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him  that  is 
from  the  beginning.  I  have  written 
unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye  are 
strong,  and  the  word  of  God  abideth 
in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the 
wicked  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the 
things  that  are  in  the  world.  If  any 
man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the 
Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  is  in  the  world,  the 
lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the 


word,  in  him  verily  hath  the  love 
of  God  been  perfected.     Hereby 

6  know  we  that  we  are  in  him  :  he 
that  saith  he  abideth  in  him 
ought  himself  also  to  walk  even 
as  he  walked. 

7  Beloved,  no  new  commandment 
write  I  unto  you,  but  an  old  com- 
mandment which  ye  had  from  the 
beginning  :  the  old  commandment 

8  is  the  word  which  ye  heard.  Again, 
a  new  commandment  write  I  unto 
you,  which  thing  is  true  in  him 
and  in  you  ;  because  the  darkness 
is  passing  away,  and  the  true  light 

9  already  shineth.  He  that  saith  he 
is  in  the  light,  and  hateth  his  broth- 
er, is  in  the  darkness  even  until 

10  now.  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is 
none   occasion    of    stumbling   in 

11  him.  But  he  that  hateth  his 
brother  is  in  the  darkness,  and 
walketh  in  the  darkness,  and 
knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth, 
because  the  darkness  hath  blind- 
ed his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  my  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  for- 

13  given  you  for  his  name's  sake.  I 
write  unto  you,  fathers,  because 
ye  know  him  which  is  from  the 
beginning.  I  write  unto  you, 
young  men,  because  ye  have  over- 
come the  evil  one.  ■'I  have  writ- 
ten unto  you,  little  children,  be- 

14  cause  ye  know  the  Father.  ^I 
have  written  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  know  him  which  is 
from  the  beginning.  -"I  have 
written  unto  you,  young  men, 
because  ye  are  strong,  and  the 
word  of  God  abideth  in  you,  and 
ye  have  overcome  the  evil  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the 
things  that  are  in  the  world.  If 
any  man  love  the  world,  the  love 

16  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him.  For 
all  that  is  in  the  world,  the  lust 
of   the   flesh,   and    the    lust    of 


1  Or,  I  wrote 


I.  JOHN. 


627 


eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of 
the  Father,  but  is  of  the  world, 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and 
the  lust  thereof:  but  he  that  doeth 
the  will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
time :  and  as  ye  have  heard  that 
antichrist  shall  come,  even  now  are 
there  many  antichrists  ;  whereby  we 
know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us ;  for  if  they  had 
been  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt  have 
continued  with  us ;  but  they  went  out, 
that  they  might  be  made  manifest 
that  they  were  not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the 
Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all  things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth,  but 
because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie 
is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the 
Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the 
same  hath  not  the  Father:  [but]  he 
that  acknowledgeth  the  Son  hath  the 
Father  also. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from  the 
beginning.  If  that  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning  shall  re- 
main in  you,  ye  also  shall  continue 
in  the  Son,  and  in  the  Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that  he 
hath  promised  us,  even  eternal  life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  un- 
to you  concerning  them  that  seduce 
you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him  abideth  in 
you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man 
teach  you :  but  as  the  same  anoint- 
ing teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and 
is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as 
it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide 
in  him. 

^  28  And  now,  little  children,  abide 
in  him  ;  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 


the  eyes,    and   the  vainglory  of 
life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is 

17  of  the  world.  And  the  world 
passeth  away,  and  the  lust  there- 
of: but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of 
God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last 
hour :  and  as  ye  heard  that  anti- 
christ Cometh,  even  now  have 
there  arisen  many  antichrists; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 

19  last  hour.  They  went  out  from 
us,  but  they  were  not  of  us ;  for 
if  they  had  been  of  us,  they 
would  have  continued  with  us: 
but  they  irent  out,  that  they  might 
be  made  manifest  4iow  that  they 

20  all  are  not  of  us.  And  ye  have 
an  anointing  from  the  Holy  One, 

21  ^and  ye  know  all  things.  I  have 
not  written  unto  you  because  ye 
know  not  the  truth,  but  because 
ve  know  it,  and  ^because  no  lie  is 

22  of  the  truth.  Who  is  the  liar 
but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ?  This  is  the  anti- 
christ, even  he  that  denieth  the 

23  Father  and  the  Son.  Whosoever 
denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath 
not  the  Father :  he  that  confess- 
eth  the  Son  hath  the  Father  also. 

24  As  for  you,  let  that  abide  in  you 
which  ye  heard  from  the  begin- 
ning. If  that  which  ye  heard 
from  the  beginning  abide  in  you, 
ye  also  shall  abide  in  the  Son, 

25  and  in  the  Father.  And  this  is 
the  promise  which  he  promised 

26  *us,  even  the  life  eternal.  These 
things  have  I  written  unto  you 
concerning  them  that  would  lead 

27  you  astray.  And  as  for  you,  the 
anointing  which  ye  received  of 
him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need 
not  that  any  one  teach  you  ;  but 
as  liis  anointing  teacheth  you  con- 
cerning all  things,  ^and  is  true, 
and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  taught 

28  you,  ^ye  abide  in  him.  And  now, 
my  little  children,  abide  in  him  ; 
tliat,  if  he  shall  be  manifested. 


J  Or,  ffinf  not  all  are  of  tis  2  Some  very  ancient  authorities  read  find  ye  all  knmv.  3  Qr 

tlnii       ■*  Some  ancient  authorities  read  you.         »  Or,  so  it  is  true,  and  is  no  lie  ;  and  even  as  <fca 
6  Or,  abide  ye 


628 


I.  JOHN. 


we  may  have  confidence,  and  not  be 
ashamed  before  him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous, 
ye  know  that  every  one  that  doeth 
righteousness  is  born  of  him. 
CHAPTER   III. 

1  He  declareth  the  singular  love  of  God  towards 
us,  in  making  us  his  sons :  3  tvho  therefore  ought 
obediently  to  keep  his  commandments,  11  as  also 
brotherly  to  love  one  another. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons 
of  God  :  therefore  the  world  knoweth 
us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of 
God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  appear  what 
we  shall  be  :  but  we  know  that,  when 
he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like 
him ;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this 
hope  in  him  purifieth  himself,  even 
as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  trans- 
gresseth  also  the  law :  for  sin  is  the 
transgression  of  the  law. 

^  5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  man- 
ifested to  take  away  our  sins;  and 
in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sin- 
neth  not:  whosoever  sinneth  hath 
not  seen  him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive 
you  :  he  that  doeth  righteousness  is 
righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the 
devil ;  for  the  devil  sinneth  from  the 
beginning.  For  this  purpose  the  Son 
of  God  was  manifested,  that  he  might 
destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth 
not  commit  sin  ;  for  his  seed  remain- 
eth  in  him :  and  he  cannot  sin,  be- 
cause he  is  born  of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God  are 
manifest,  and  the  children  of  the 
devil:  whosoever  doeth  not  right- 
eousness is  not  of  God,  neither  he 
that  loveth  not  his  brother. 

11  For  this  is  the  message  that  ye 
heard  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
should  love  one  another. 


we  may  have  boldness,  and  not 
be  ashamed  ^before  him  at  his 
29  ^coming.  If  ye  know  that  he  is 
righteous,  ^ye  know  that  every 
one  also  that  doeth  righteousness 
is  begotten  of  him. 


3  Behold  what  manner  of  love 
the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  we  should  be  called  chil- 
dren of  God :  and  such  we  are. 
For  this  cause  the  world  knoweth 
us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  children  of 
God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made  man- 
ifest what  we  shall  be.  We  know 
that,  if  %e  shall  be  manifested, 
we  shall  be  like  him  ;  for  we  shall 

3  see  him  even  as  he  is.  And  every 
one  that  hath  this  hope  set  on 
him  purifieth  himself,  even  as  he 

4  is  pure.  Every  one  that  doeth 
sin  doeth  also  lawlessness :    and 

5  sin  is  lawlessness.  And  ye  know 
that  he  was  manifested  to  ^take 
away  sins  ;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sin- 
neth not:  whosoever  sinneth  hath 
not  seen    him,  neither  knoweth 

7  him.  My  little  children,  let  no 
man  lead  you  astray :  he  that 
doeth  righteousness  is  righteous, 

8  even  as  he  is  righteous :  he  that 
doeth  sin  is  of  the  devil ;  for  the 
devil  sinneth  from  the  beginning. 

To  this  end  was  the  Son  of  God 
manifested,  that  he  might  de- 
stroy   the    works    of   the   devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  begotten  of  God 
doeth.  no  sin,  because  his  seed 
abideth  in  him :  and  he  cannot 
sin,    because   he   is  begotten   of 

10  God.  In  this  the  children  of 
God  are  manifest,  and  the  chil- 
dren of  the  devil :  whosoevei* 
doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of 
God,  neither  he  that  loveth  not 

11  his  brother.  For  this  is  the  mes- 
sage which  ye  heard  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  we  should  love  one 


'  Gv.from  him. 

kJWW/l    ■ 


2  Gr,  presence.         s  Or,  k7iow  ye        4  Or,  it        5  Or,  bear  sins       6  Or,  hath 


I.  JOHN. 


629 


12  Not  as  Cain,  tvho  was  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  he  him?  Be- 
cause his  own  works  were  evil,  and 
his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if  the 
world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed 
from  death  unto  life,  because  we 
love  the  brethren.  He  that  loveth 
not  his  brother  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is 
a  murderer:  and  ye- know  that  no 
murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding 
in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love  of 
God,  because  he  laid  down  his  life 
for  us :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down 
our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
■good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of 
compassion  from  him,  how  dwelleth 
the  love  of  God  in  him? 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue ; 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that  we 
are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  assure 
our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us, 
God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn 
us  not,  then  have  we  confidence  to- 
ward God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  those 
things  that  are  pleasing  in  his 
sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  commandment. 
That  we  should  believe  on  the  name 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love 
one  another,  as  he  gave  us  com- 
mandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mandments dwelleth  in  him,  and  he 
in  him.  And  hereby  we  know  that 
he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit  which 
he  hath  given  us. 


12  another:  not  as  Cain  was  of  the 
evil  one,  and  slew  his  brother. 
And  wherefore  slew  he  him? 
Because  his  works  were  evil,  and 
his  brother's  righteous. 


13  Marvel    not,   brethren,    if  the 

14  world  hateth  you.  We  know 
that  we  have  passed  out  of  death 
into  life,  because  we  love  the 
brethren.      He  that   loveth   not 

15  abideth  in  death.  Whosoever 
hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer : 
and  ye  know  that  no  murderer 
hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  know  we  love,  because  he 
laid  down  his  life  for  us :  and  we 
ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for 

17  the  brethren.  But  whoso  hath  the 
world's  goods,  and  beholdeth  his 
brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  up 
his  compassion  from  him,  how 
doth  the   love  of  God   abide  in 

18  him?  3Ii/  little  children,  let  us 
not  love  in  word,  neither  with  the 
tongue ;   but  in  deed  and  truth. 

19  Hereby  shall  we  know  that  we  are 
of  the  truth,  and  shall  ^assure  our 

20  heart  before  him,  whereinsoever 
our  heart  condemn  us ;  because 
God   is   greater  than  our  heart, 

21  and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved, 
if  our  heart  condemn  us  not,  we 

22  have  boldness  toward  God ;  and 
whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of 
him,  because  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments, and  do  the  things  that 

23  are  pleasing  in  his  sight.  And  this 
is  his  commandment,  that  we 
should  '^believe  in  the  name  of 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love 
one  another,  even  as  he  gave  us 

24  commandment.  And  he  that 
keepeth  his  commandments 
abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  him. 
And  hereby  we  know  that  he 
abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit 
which  he  gave  us. 


1  Gr.  persuade. 


2  Gr.  believe  the  name. 


680 


I.  JOHN. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

1  He  wameth  them  not  to  believe  all  teachers,  who 
boast  of  the  Spirit,  but  to  try  them  by  the  rules 
of  the  catholic  faith  :  7  a7ul  by  many  reasons 
exhorteth  to  brotherly  love. 

BELOVED,  believe  not  every 
spirit,  but  try  the  spirits  whe- 
ther they  are  of  God  :  because  many 
false  prophets  are  gone  out  into  the 
world. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of 
God:  Every  spirit  that  confesseth 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the 
flesh  is  of  God : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confess- 
eth not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God :  and  this 
is  that  spirit  of  antichrist,  whereof 
ye  have  heard  that  it  should  come ; 
and  even  now  already  is  it  in  the 
world, 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them :  because 
greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he 
that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world :  therefore 
speak  they  of  the  world,  and  the 
world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God :  he  that  knoweth 
God  heareth  us ;  he  that  is  not  of 
God  heareth  not  us.  Hereby  know 
we  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit 
of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another: 
for  love  is  of  God ;  and  every  one 
that  loveth  is  born  of  God,  and 
knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not 
God ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love 
of  God  toward  us,  because  that  God 
sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the 
world,  that  we  might  live  through 
him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved 
God,  but  that  he  loved  us,  and  sent 
his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we 
ought  also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any 
time.     If  we  love  one  another,  God 


4  Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit, 
but  prove  the  spirits,  whether  they 
are  of  God :  because  many  false 
prophets   are  gone   out  into  the 

2  world.  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit 
of  God:  every  spirit  which  con- 
fesseth that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 

3  in  the  flesh  is  of  God  :  and  every 
spirit  which  ^confesseth  not  Jesus 
is  not  of  God :  and  this  is  the  spirit 
of  the  antichrist,  whereof  ye  have 
heard  that  it  cometh ;  and  now  it 

4  is  in  the  world  already.  Ye  are 
of  God,  7ny  little  children,  and 
have  overcome  them :  because 
greater  is  he  that  is  in  you  than 

5  he  that  is  in  the  world.  They  are 
of  the  world :  therefore  speak  they 
as  of  the  world,  and   the  world 

6  heareth  them.     We  are  of  God  : 
he  that  knoweth  God  heareth  us  ; 
he  who  is  not  of  God  heareth  us 
not.     By  this  we  know  the  spirit . 
of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of  error. 


7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another: 
for  love  is  of  God  ;  and  every  one 
that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God,  and 

8  knoweth  God.  He  that  loveth  not 
knoweth  not  God ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  Herein  was  the  love  of  God  mani- 
fested ^in  us,  that  God  hath  sent 
his  only  begotten  Son  into  the 
world,  that  we  might  live  through 

10  him.  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propi- 

11  tiation  for  our  sins.  Beloved,  if 
God  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  to 

12  love  one  another.  No  man  hath 
beheld  God  at  any  time :  if  we  love 
one  another,  God  abideth  in  us, 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  annulleth  Jesus. 


2  Or,  in  our  case 


I.  JOHN. 


631 


dwelletli  in  uSj  and  his  love  is  per- 
fected in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell 
in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he 
hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do  tes- 
tify that  the  Father  sent  the  Son 
to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  AV^hosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  dwell- 
etli in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and  be- 
lieved the  love  that  God  hath  to  us. 
God  is  love;  and  he  that  dwelleth 
in  love  dwelleth  in  God,  and  God 
in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  per- 
fect, that  we  may  have  boldness  in 
the  day  of  judgnient :  because  as  he 
is,  so  are  we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love;  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear:  be- 
cause fear  hath  torment.  He  that 
feareth  is  not  made  perfect  in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  first 
loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar:  for 
he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom 
he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God 
whom  he  hath  not  seen? 

21  And  this  commandment  have 
we  from  him.  That  he  who  loveth 
God  love  his  brother  also. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  He  that  loveth  God  loveth  his  children,  and 
keep^th  his  comrmmdmeiits :  3  tvhich  to  the 
fiithful  are  light,  ami  not  grievous.  9  Jesus  is 
the  Son  of  Gcd,  able  to  sam  us,  14  and  to  hear 
our  prayers,  which  we  make  for  ourselves,  and 
for  others. 

WHOSOEVER  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  born  of 
God:  and  every  one  that  loveth 
him  that  begat  loveth  him  also  that 
is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love 
the  children  of  God,  when  we  love 
God,  and  keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that 
we  keep  his  commandments:  and  his 
commandments  are  not  grievous. 


and  his  love  is   perfected  in  us : 

13  hereby  know  we  that  we  abide  in 
him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath 

14  given  us  of  his  Spirit.  And  we 
have  beheld  and  bear  witness  that 
the  Father  hath  sent  the  Son  to  be 

15  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Who- 
soever shall  confess  that  Jesus  is 
the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in 

16  him,  and  he  in  God.  And  we 
know  and  have  believed  the  love 
which  God  hath  'in  us.  God  is 
love ;  and  he  that  abideth  in  love 
abideth  in  God,  and  God  abideth 

17  in  him.  Herein  is  love  made 
perfect  with  us,  that  we  may  have 
boldness  in  the  day  of  judge- 
ment ;  because  as  he  is,  even  so 

18  are  we  in  this  world.  There  is 
no  fear  in  love :  but  perfect  love 
casteth  out  fear,  because  fear  hath 
punishment;  and  he  that  feareth 

19  is  not  made  perfect  in  love.  We 
love,  because   he  first   loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a  liar: 
for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother 
w^hom  he  hath  seen,  'cannot  love 
God   whom    he  hath    not  seen. 

21  And  this  commandment  have  we 
from  him,  that  he  who  loveth 
God  love  his  brother  also. 


5  Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus 
is  the  Christ  is  begotten  of  God; 
and  whosoever  loveth  him  that  be- 
gat loveth  him  also  that  is  begot- 

2  ten  of  him.  Hereby  we  know 
that  we  love  the  children  of  God, 
when   we  love  God,  and  do  his 

3  commandments.  For  this  is  the 
love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his 
commandments:  and  his  com- 
mandments   are     not    grievous. 


1  Or,  in  our  ca.se        2  Many  .aucicnt  autliorities  read  how  can  he  love  God  whom  he  haih  not  seen? 


632 


I.  JOHN. 


4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God 
overcometh  the  world :  and  this 
is  the  victory  that  overcometh  the 
world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the 
world,  but  he  that  believeth  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ;  not 
by  water  only,  but  by  water  and 
blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit  that 
beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit 
is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and 
these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and  the 
water,  and  the  blood :  and  these 
three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men, 
the  witness  of  God  is  greater:  for 
this  is  the  witness  of  God  which  he 
hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  in  himself: 
he  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made 
him  a  liar ;  because  he  believeth  not 
the  record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God 
hath  given  to  us  eternal  life,  and  this 
life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life; 
and  he  that  hath  not  the  Son  of  God 
hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God  ;  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal  life,  and 
that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  that 
we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we  ask  any 
thing  according  to  his  will,  he  hear- 
eth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear 
us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know  that 
we  have  the  petitions  that  we  desired 
of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin 


4  For  whatsoever  is  begotten  of 
God  overcometh  the  world :  and 
this  is  the  victory  that  hath  over- 
come the  world,  even   our  faith. 

5  And  who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is   the  Son  of   God? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and 
blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not  ^vith 
the  water  only,  but  Hvith  the  wa- 

7  ter  and  'with  the  blood.  And  it 
is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness, 
because  the  Spirit  is  the  truth. 

8  For  there  are  three  who  bear 
witness,  the  Spirit,  and  the  wa- 
ter, and  the  blood  :  and  the  three 

9  agree  in  one.  If  we  receiv.e  the 
witness  of  men,  the  witness  of 
God  is  greater:  for  the  witness  of 
God  is  this,  that  he  hath  borne 

10  witness  concerning  his  Son.  He 
that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God 
hath  the  witness  in  him  :  he  that 
believeth  not  God  hath  made  hira 
a  liar ;  because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved in  the  witness  that  God 
hath  borne  concerning  his  Son. 

11  And  the  witness  is  this,  that  God 
gave  unto  us  eternal  life,  and  this 

12  life  is  in  his  Son.  He  that  hath 
the  Son  hath  the  life;  he  that 
hath  not  the  Sou  of  God  hath 
not  the  life. 


13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you,  that  ye  may  know  that 
ye  have  eternal  life,  even  unto  you 
that  believe  on  the  name  of  the 

14  Son  of  God.  And  this  is  the 
boldness  which  we  have  toward 
him,  that,  if  we  ask  any  thing  ac- 
cording  to  his  will,  he   heareth 

15  us  :  and  if  we  know  that  he  hear- 
eth us  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  we  have  the  petitions 

16  which  we  have  asked  of  him.  If 
any  man  see  his  brother  sinning 


1  Gr.  in. 


II.  JOHN. 


633 


a  sin  which  is  not  unto  death,  he 
shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life 
for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death. 
There  is  a  sin  unto  death  :  I  do  not 
say  that  he  shall  pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin  :  and 
there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born 
of  God  sinneth  not;  but  he  that  is 
begotten  of  God  keepeth  himself,  and 
that  wicked  one  toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are  of 
God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in 
wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of 
God  is  come,  and  hath  given  us  an 
understanding,  that  we  may  know 
him  that  is  true,  and  we  are  in  him 
that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ.  This  is  the  true  God,  and 
eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  yourselves 
from  idols.     Amen. 


a  sin  not  unto  death,  ^he  shall 
ask,  and  God  will  give  him  life 
for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death. 
There  is  ^a  sin  unto  death :  not 
concerning  this  do  I  say  that  he 

17  should  make  request.  All  un- 
righteousness is  sin  :  and  there  is 
%  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  ^vhosoever  is  be- 
gotten of  God  sinneth  not;  but 
he  that  was  begotten  of  God 
keepeth  ^him,  and   the  evil  one 

19  toucheth  him  not.  We  know 
that  we  are  of  God,  and  the  whole 

20  world  lieth  in  the  evil  one.  And 
we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is 
come,  and  hath  given  us  an  un- 
derstanding, that  we  know  him 
that  is  true,  and  we  are  in  him 
that  is  true,  even  in  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ.     This  is  the  true  God,  and 

21  eternal  life.  3/1/  little  children, 
guard  yourselves  from  idols. 


THE  SECOND   EPISTLE  OF 


JOHN 


1  He  exhorteth  a  certain  honotirahle  matron,  with 
her  children,  to  persevere  in  Christian  love  and 
belief,  8  lest  they  lose  the  reward  of  their  former 
profession :  10  an<f  to  hat^e  nothing  to  do  with 
those  seducers  that  bring  not  the  true  doctrine 
of  Christ  Jesus. 

n^HE  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and 
X  her  children,  whom  I  love  in  the 
truth ;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all 
they  that  have  known  the  truth ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which  dwell- 
eth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with  us  forever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found 
of  thy  children  walking  in  truth,  as 
we  have  received  a  commandment 
from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady, 


1  The  elder  unto  the  elect  lady 
and  her  children,  whom  I  love  in 
truth  ;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all 

2  they  that  know  the  truth ;  for  the 
truth's  sake  which  abideth  in  us, 
and  it  shall  be  with  us  for  ever : 

3  Grace,  mercy,  peace  shall  be  with 
us,  from  God  the  Father,  and 
from  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 
Father,  in  truth  and  love. 

4  I  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have 
found  certain  of  thy  children 
walking  in  truth,  even  as  we  re- 
ceived  commandment    from    the 

5  Father.    And  now  I  beseech  thee, 


1  Or,  he  shall  ask  and  shall  give  him  life,  even  to  them  &c. 


2  Or,  sin 


Or,  himself 


634 


III.  JOHN. 


not  as  though  I  wrote  a  new  com- 
mandment unto  thee,  but  that  which 
we  had  from  the  beginning,  that  we 
love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk 
after  his  commandments.  This  is 
the  commandment.  That,  as  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning,  ye  should 
walk  in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  entered 
into  the  world,  who  confess  not  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh. 
This  is  a  deceiver  and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we  lose 
not  those  things  which  we  have 
wrought,  but  that  we  receive  a 
full   reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  a- 
bideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
hath  not  God.  He  that  abideth  in 
the  doctrine  of  Christ,  he  hath  both 
the  Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  receive 
him  not  into  your  house,  neither 
bid  him  God  speed: 

11  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God 
speed  is  partaker  of  his  evil  deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  write  with 
paper  and  ink :  but  I  trust  to  come 
unto  you,  and  speak  face  to  face, 
that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister 
greet  thee.     Amen. 


lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  to 
thee  a  new  commandment,  but 
that  which  we  had  from  the  be- 
ginning, that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  should 
walk  after  his  commandments. 
This  is  the  commandment,  even 
as  ye  heard  from  the  beginning, 

7  that  ye  should  walk  in  it.  For 
many  deceivers  are  gone  forth 
into  the  world,  even  they  that  con- 
fess not  that  Jesus  Christ  cometh 
in  the  flesh.     This  is  the  deceiver 

8  and  the  antichrist.  Look  to  your- 
selves, that  ye  Mose  not  the  things 
which  ^we  have  wrought,  but  that 

9  ye  receive  a  full  reward.  Whoso- 
ever %oetli  onward  and  abideth 
not  in  the  teaching  of  Christ,  hath 
not  God :  he  that  abideth  in  the 
teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the 

10  Father  aud  the  Son.  If  any  one 
cometh  unto  you,  and  bringeth 
not  this  teaching,  receive  him  not 
into  your  house,  and  give  him  no 

11  greeting :  for  he  that  giveth  him 
greeting  partaketh  in  his  evil 
works. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  tvrite  them 
with  paper  and  ink  :  but  I  hope 
to  come  unto  you,  and  to  speak 
face  to  face,  that  vour  jov  maybe 

13  fulfilled.  The  children 'of  thine 
elect  sister  salute  thee. 


THE  THIED  EPISTLE  OF 


JOHN 


He  commendefh  Gains  for  his  piety,  5  and  hospi- 
tal ity  7  to  true  jjreackers :  9  complninhig  of  the 
unkind  dealing  of  ambitious  Diotrephes  on  the 
contrary  side,  11  whose  evil  example  is  not  to  be 
followed :  12  aiid  giveth  special  testimony  to  the 
good  report  of  Demetrius. 

rilHE  elder  unto  the  w^ellbeloved 
X  Gains,  whom  I  love  in  the  truth. 
2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all  things 


1  The  elder  unto  Gains  the  be- 
loved, whom  I  love  in  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  pray  that  in  all  things 


^  Or,  destroy 


Many  ancient  authorities  read 


3  Or,  fakpth  the  lead 


III.  JOHN. 


635 


that  thou  mayest  prosper  and  be  in 
health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth. 

3  For  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when  the 
brethren  came  and  testified  of  the 
truth  that  is  in  thee,  even  as  thou 
walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the  breth- 
ren, and  to  strangers ; 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of  thy 
charity  before  the  church :  whom 
if  thou  bring  forward  on  their  jour- 
ney after  a  godly  sort,  thou  shalt  do 
well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's  sake 
they  went  forth,  taking  nothing  of 
the  Gentiles. 

8  We  therefore  ought  to  receive 
such,  that  we  might  be  fellowhelp- 
ers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church:  but 
Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have  the 
pre-eminence  among  them,  receiveth 
us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  re- 
member his  deeds  which  he  doeth, 
prating  against  us  with  malicious 
words:  and  not  content  therewith, 
neither  doth  he  himself  receive  the 
brethren,  and  forbiddeth  them  that 
would,  and  casteth  them  out  of  the 
church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that  which 
is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He 
that  doeth  good  is  of  God :  but  he 
that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report  of 
all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea, 
and  we  also  bear  record ;  and  ye  know 
that  our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write,  but 
I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen  write 
unto  thee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see 
thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to  face. 
Peace  be  to  thee.  Our  friends  salute 
thee.     Greet  the  friends  by  name. 


thou  mayest  prosper  and   be   in 
health,  even  as  thy  soul  prosi)er- 

3  eth.  For  I  ^rejoiced  greatly, 
when  brethren  came  and  bare 
witness  unto  thy  truth,  even  as 

4  thou  walkest  in  truth.  Greater 
'•^joy  have  I  none  than  ""'this,  to 
hear  of  my  children  walking  in 
the  truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  a  faithful 
worl^  in  whatsoever  thou  doest 
toward   them   that   are   brethren 

6  and  strangers  withal ;  who  bare 
witness  to  thy  love  before  the 
church :  whom  thou  wilt  do  well 
to  set  forward  on  their  journey 

7  worthily  of  God:  because  that 
for  the  sake  of  the  Name  they 
went  forth,  taking  nothing  of  the 

8  Gentiles.  We  therefore  ought  to 
welcome  such,  that  we  may  be 
fellow-workers  with  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  somewhat  unto  the 
church:  but  Diotrephes,  who  lov- 
eth to  have  the  pre-eminence 
among  them,   receiveth   us    not. 

10  Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  bring 
to  remembrance  his  works  which 
he  doeth,  prating  against  us  with 
wicked  words :  and  not  content 
therewith,  neither  doth  he  him- 
self receive  the  brethren,  and  them 
that  would  he  forbiddeth,  and 
casteth  them  out  of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  imitate  not  that  which  is 
evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  He 
that  doeth  good  is  of  God:  he 
that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  the  witness  of  all 
men,  and  of  the  truth  itself:  yea, 
we  also  bear  witness;  and  thou 
knowest  that  our  witness  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write  unto 
thee,  but  I  am  unwilling  to  write 
them  to  thee  with  ink  and  pen  : 

14  but  I  hope  shortly  to  see  thee, 
and  we  shall  speak  face  to  face. 
Peace  be  unto  thee.  The  friends 
salute  thee.  Salute  the  friends 
by  name. 


1  Or,  rejoice  greath/,  when  brethren  come  and  bear  witness 
grace.        ^  Or,  these  things,  that  I  may  hear 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  read 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 


JUDE 


He  ezhortelh  them,  to  be  constant  in  the  profession 
of  the  faith.  4  False  teachers  are  crept  in  to  se- 
duce them:  for  ivhose  damnable  doctrine  and 
manners  horrible  punishment  is  prepared :  20 
whereas  the  godly,  by  the  assistance  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  and  prayers  to  God,  may  persevere,  and 
grow  in  grace,  and  keep  themselves,  and  recover 
others  out  of  the  snares  of  those  deceivers. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus  Christ, 
and  brother  of  James,  to  them 
that  are  sanctified  by  God  the  Fa- 
ther, and  preserved  in  Jesus  Christ, 
and  called : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and 
love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dili- 
gence to  write  unto  you  of  the  com- 
mon salvation,  it  was  needful  for  me 
to  v/rite  unto  you,  and  exhort  you 
that  ye  should  earnestly  contend  for 
the  faith  which  was  once  delivered 
unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept 
in  unawares,  who  were  before  of  old 
ordained  to  this  condemnation,  un- 
godly men,  turning  the  grace  of  our 
God  into  lasciviousness,  and  denying 
the  only  Lord  God,  and  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  re- 
membrance, though  ye  once  knew 
this,  how  that  the  Lord,  having 
saved  the  people  out  of  the  land 
of  Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them 
that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept  not 
their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own 
habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  ever- 
lasting chains  under  darkness  unto 
the  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrha, 
and  the  cities  about  them  in  like 
manner,  giving  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  going  after  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example, 
suffering  the  vengeance  of  eternal 
fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dream- 


1  Judas,  a  ^servant  of  Jesua 
Christ,  and  brother  of  James,  Ho 
them  that  are  called,  beloved  in 
God  the  Father,  and  kept  for  Je- 

2  sus  Christ :  Mercy  unto  you  and 
peace  and  love  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  Avhile  I  was  giving  all 
diligence  to  write  unto  you  of  our 
common  salvation,  I  was  con- 
strained to  write  unto  you  exhort- 
ing you  to  contend  earnestly  for 
the  faith  which  was  once  for  all 

4  delivered  unto  the  saints.  For 
there  are  certain  men  crept  in 
privily,  eve7i  they  who  were  of  old 
set  forth  unto  this  condemnation, 
ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace 
of  our  God  into  lasciviousness,  and 
denying  ^our  only  Master  and 
Lord,  Jesus  Christ. 

5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  in  re- 
membrance, though  ye  know  all 
things  once  for  all,  how  that  *the 
Lord,  having  saved  a  people  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  ^afterward 
destroyed  them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  angels  which  kept  not  their 
own  principality,  but  left  their 
proper  habitation,  he  hath  kept 
in  everlasting  bonds  under  dark- 
ness unto  the  judgement  of  the 

7  great  day.  Even  as  Sodom  and 
Gomorrah,  and  the  cities  about 
them,  having  in  like  manner  with 
these  given  themselves  over  to 
fornication,  and  gone  after  strange 
flesh,  are  set  forth  ^as  an  exam- 
ple, suffering  the  punishment  of 

8  eternal  fire.  Yet  in  like  manner 
these  also  in  their  dreamings  de- 


1  Gr.  bondservant.  2  Qr,  to  them  that  are  beloved  in  God  the  Father,  and  kept  for  Jesus  Christ, 

being  called  3  Qr,  the  only  Master,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  *  Many  very  ancient  author- 
ities read  Jesus.  ^  Gr.  the  seco7id  time.  ^  Or,  as  an  example  of  eternal  fire,  suffering 
punishnieni 

636 


JUDE. 


637 


ers  defile  the  flesh,  despise  dominion, 
and  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil  he 
disputed  about  the  body  of  Moses, 
durst  not  bring  against  him  a  rail- 
ing accusation,  but  said,  The  Lord 
rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
■things  which  they  know  not:    but 

what  they  know  naturally,  as  brute 
beasts,  in  those  things  they  corrupt 
themselves. 

11  Woe  unto  them  !  for  they  have 
gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and  ran 
greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam 
for  reward,  and  perished  in  the  gain- 
saying of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts 
of  charity,  when  they  feast  with  you, 
feeding  themselves  without  fear : 
clouds  they  are  without  water,  car- 
ried about  of  winds  ;  trees  whose 
fruit  withereth,  without  fruit,  twice 
dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foam- 
ing out  their  own  shame ;  wander- 
ing stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  the 
blackness  of  darkness  for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied  of  these, 
saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh 
with  ten  thousands  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all, 
and  to  convince  all  that  are  ungod- 
ly among  them  of  all  their  ungod- 
ly deeds  which  they  have  ungod- 
ly committed,  and  of  all  their  hard 
speeches  which  ungodly  sinners  have 
spoken  against  him. 

16  These    are    murmurers,    com- 

f>lainers,  walking  after  their  own 
usts  ;  and  their  mouth  speaketh 
great  swelling  words,  having  men's 
persons  in  admiration  because  of 
advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the 
words  which  were  spoken  before  of 
the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last  time. 


file  the  flesh,  and  set  at  nought 
dominion,  and  rail  at  Mignities. 
9  But  Michael  the  archangel,  when 
contending  with  the  devil  he  dis- 
puted about  the  body  of  Moses, 
durst  not  bring  against  him  a 
railing  judgement,  but  said.  The 

10  Lord  rebuke  thee.  But  these  rail 
at  whatsoever  things  they  know 
not :  and  what  they  understand 
naturally,  like  the  creatures  with- 
out reason,  in   these  things  are 

11  they  ^destroyed.  Woe  unto  them ! 
for  they  went  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ^ran  riotously  in  the  error  of 
Balaam  for  hire,  and  perished  in 

12  the  gainsaying  of  Korah.  These 
are  they  who  are  ^hidden  rocks 
in  your  love-feasts  when  they  feast 
with  you,  shepherds  that  without 
fear  feed  themselves ;  clouds  with- 
out water,  carried  along  by  winds; 
autumn  trees  without  fruit,  twice 
dead,  plucked  up   by  the  roots; 

13  wild  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming 
out  their  own  ^shame  ;  wandering 
stars,  for  whom  the  blackness  of 
darkness  hath  been  reserved  for 

14  ever.  And  to  these  also  Enoch, 
the  seventh  from  Adam,  prophe- 
sied, saying,  Behold,  the  Lord 
came  with  ^ten  thousands  of  his 

15  holy  ones,  to  execute  judgement 
upon  all,  and  to  convict  all  the 
ungodly  of  all  their  works  of  un- 
godliness which  they  have  ungod- 
ly wrought,  and  of  all  the  hard 
things  which  ungodly  sinners  have 

16  spoken  against  him.  These  are 
murmurers,  complainers,  walking 
after  their  lusts  (and  their  mouth 
speaketh  great  swelling  words), 
sliewing  respect  of  persons  for 
the  sake  of  advantage. 

17  But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  have  been  spoken 
before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord 

18  Jesus  Christ ;  how  that  they  said 
to  you,  In  the  last  time  there 
shall  be  mockers,  walking  after 


J  Crr.glori.fix.         2  Or,  corniptp.d         3  Qr,  cast  themselves  aivay  through         <  Or,  spots         6  Gr. 
tUaiites.       *>  ijt.  his  hoty  myriads. 


638 


REVELATION. 


who  should  walk  after  their  own  un- 
godly lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not  the 
Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up 
yourselves  on  your  most  holy  faith, 
praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of 
God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compassion, 
making  a  difference : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear,  pull- 
ing them  out  of  the  fire  ;  hating  even 
the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
keep  you  from  falling,  and  to  pre- 
sent you  faultless  before  the  presence 
of  his  glory  with  exceeding  joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our  Sa- 
viour, be  glory  and  majesty,  dominion 
and  power,  both  now  and  ever.  Amen. 


19  ^their  own  ungodly  lusts.  These 
are  they  who  make  separations, 
^sensual,  having   not  the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  your- 
selves on  your  most  holy  faith, 

21  praying  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  keep 
yourselves  in  the  love  of  God, 
looking  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord 
Jesus   Christ    unto    eternal   life. 

22  •''And  on  some  have  mercy,  *who 

23  are  in  doubt ;  and  some  save, 
snatching  them  out  of  the  fire; 
and  on  some  have  mercy  with 
fear ;  hating  even  the  garment 
spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
guard  you  from  stumbling,  and 
to  set  you  before  the  presence  of 
his  glory  without  blemish  in  ex- 

25ceeding  joy,  to  the  only  God  our 
Saviour,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,  be  glory,  majesty,  dominion 
and  power,  before  all  time,  and 
now,  and  ^for  evermore.     Amen. 


THE  REVELATION 


S.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

4  John  writeth  his  revelation  to  the  seven  churches 
of  Asia,  signified  by  the  seven  golden  candle- 
slicks.  7  The  coming  of  Christ.  14  His  glori- 
ous poiver  and  majesty. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  God  gave  unto  him,  to 
shew  unto  his  servants  things  which 
must  shortly  come  to  pass ;  and  he 
sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel 
unto  his  servant  John : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  of  all  things  that  he 
saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and 
they  that  hear  the  words  of  this 
prophecy,  and  keep  those  things 
which  are  written  therein :  for  the 
time  is  at  hand. 


1  The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
which  God^gave  him  to  shew  un- 
to his  'servants,  even  the  things 
which  must  shortly  come  to  pass : 
and  he  sent  and  signified  ^it  by 
his  angel  unto  his  servant  John ; 

2  who  bare  witness  of  the  word  of 
God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Je- 
sus Christ,  even  of  all  things  that 

3  he  saw.  Blessed  is  he  that  read- 
eth, and  they  that  hear  the  words 
of  the  prophecy,  and  keep  the 
things  which  are  written  therein : 
for  the  time  is  at  hand. 


1  Gr.  their  oion  lusts  of  ungodlinesses.         2  Or,  natural    Or,  animal         3  xhe  Greek  text  in  this 
passage  {And. ..fire)  is  somewhat  uncertaiu.  *  Or,  ^vhile  they  dispute  with  you  ^  Gr.  ^mio 

(I'i  the  ag/'s.  ^  Or,  gam  vnto  him,  to  shew  nnto  his  servants  the  things  <fec.         '  Gr.  bondservants: 

and  so  throughout  this  book.       8  Or,  them 


EEVELATION. 


639 


4  TOHN  to  the  seven  churches 
^    which  are  in  Asia  :  Grace  be 

unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him  which 
is,  and  which  was,  and  which  is  to 
come ;  and  from  the  seven  Spirits 
which  are  before  his  throne ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  ivho  is 
the  faithful  witness,  and  the  first  be- 
gotten of  the  dead,  and  the  prince 
of  the  kings  of  tlie  earth.  Unto  him 
that  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from 
our  sins  in  his  own  blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Father ; 
to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds  ; 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and 
they  a/so  which  pierced  him :  and 
all  kindreds  of  the  earth  shall  wail 
because  of  him.     Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
ginning and  the  ending,  saith  the 
Lord,  w^hich  is,  and  which  Avas,  and 
which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your  broth- 
er, and  companion  in  tribulation, 
and  in  the  kingdom  and  patience 
of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in  the  isle 
that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word 
of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's 
day,  and  heard  behind  me  a  great 
voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and  Ome- 
ga, the  first  and  the  last :  and,  What 
thou  seest,  write  in  a  book,  and  send 
it  unto  the  seven  churches  which  are 
in  Asia;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto 
Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamos,  and 
unto  Tiiyatira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and 
unto  Philadelphia,  and  unto  Lao- 
dicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice 
that  spake  with  me.  And  being 
turned,  I  saw  seven  golden  candle- 
sticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven 
candlesticks  one  like  unto  the  Son 
of   man,   clothed  with  a    garment 


4  John  to  the  seven  churches 
which  are  in  Asia :  Grace  to  you 
and  peace,  from  him  which  is  and 
which  was  and%hich  is  to  come; 
and  from  the  seven  Spirits  which 

5  are  before  his  throne ;  and  from 
Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  faithful 
witness,  the  firstborn  of  the  dead, 
and  the  ruler  of  the  kings  of  the 
earth.  Unto  him  that  loveth  us, 
and  ■■^loosed  us  from  our  sins  ^by 

6  his  blood  ;  and  he  made  us  to  be 
a  kingdom,  to  be  priests  unto  his 
God  and  Father ;  to  him  be  the 
glory  and  the  dominion  *for  ever 

7  and  ever.  Amen.  Behold,  he  com- 
eth with  the  clouds;  and  every 
eye  shall  see  him,  and  they  which 
pierced  him  ;  and  all  the  tribes  of 
the  earth  shall  mourn  over  him. 
Even  so,  Amen. 


8  I  am  the  Alpha  and  the  Ome- 
ga, saith  Hhe  Lord  God,  ^which 
is  and  which  was  and%hich  is  to 
come,  the  Almighty. 


9  I  John,  your  brother  and  parta- 
ker with  you  in  the  tribulation  and 
kingdom  and  patience  wA/cA  are  in 
Jesus,  was  in  the  isle  that  is  called 
Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God  and 

10  the  testimony  of  Jesus.  I  was  in 
the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  I 
heard  behind  me  a  great  voice, 

11  as  of  a  trumpet  saying.  What  thou 
seest,  write  in  a  book,  and  send  it 
to  the  seven  churches  ;  .unto  E})he- 
sus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto 
Pergamum,  and  unto  Thyatira, 
and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto  Phila- 

12  delphia,  and  unto  Laodicea.  And 
I  turned  to  see  the  voice  which 
spake  with  me.  And  having 
turned  I  saw  seven  golden  ^candle- 

13  sticks ;  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
'candlesticks  one  like  unto  ^a  son 
of  man,  clothed  witli  a  garment 


1  Or,  tchich  comefh         2  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  read  washed, 
unto  the  nges  of  the  ar/ps.    Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  ages. 
0  Or,  he  which       7  Gr.  lanipdandti.        8  Qr^  the  Han  of  man 


SGr.  ?■».         4  dr. 
Or,  the  Lord,  the  Gad 


640 


REVELATION. 


down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about  the 
paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were 
white  like  wool,  as  white  as  snow ; 
and  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a  fur- 
nace ;  and  his  voice  as  the  sound 
of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
seven  stars :  and  out  of  his  mouth 
went  a  sharp  twoedged  sword :  and 
his  countenance  was  as  the  sun  shin- 
eth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at 
his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid  his 
right  hand  upon  me,  saying  unto 
me.  Fear  not;  I  am  the  first  and 
the  last  : 

18  /  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for 
evermore,  Amen ;  and  have  the  keys 
of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  the  things  which  are, 
and  the  things  which  shall  be  here- 
after; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars 
which  thou  sawest  in  my  right  hand, 
and  the  seven  golden  candlesticks. 
The  seven  stars  are  the  angels  of  the 
seven  churches  :  and  the  seven  can- 
dlesticks which  thou  sawest  are  the 
seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  II. 

What  is  commanded  to  be  written  to  the  angels, 
that  is,  the  miyiisters  of  the  churches  of  1  Ephe- 
sus,  8  Smyrna,  12  Pergamos,  18  Thyntlra  : 
and  lohat  is  comraended,  or  found  wanting  in 
them. 

UNTO  the  angel  of  the  church  of 
Ephesus  write ;  These  things 
saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars 
in  his  right  hand,  who  walketh  in 
the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  can- 
dlesticks ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  la- 
bour, and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  which  are 
evil :  and  thou  hast  tried  them  which 
say  they  are  apostles,  and  are  not, 
and  hast  found  them  liars : 


down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about 
at  the  breasts  with  a  golden  gir- 

14  die.  And  his  head  and  his  hair 
were  white  as  white  wool,  white  as 
snow ;  and    his  eyes  were    as   a 

15  flame  of  fire  ;  and  his  feet  like  un- 
to burnished  brass,  as  if  it  had 
been  refined  in  a  furnace ;  and  his 
voice  as  the  voice  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand 
seven  stars  :  and  out  of  his  mouth 
proceeded  a  sharp  two-edged 
sword :  and  his  countenance  was 
as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his 
feet  as  one  dead.  And  he  laid  his 
right  hand  upon  me,  saying,  Fear 

18  not ;  I  am  the  first  and  the  last,  and 
the  Living  one  ;  and  I  Hvas  dead, 
and  behold,  I  am  alive  ^for  ever- 
more, and  I  have  the  keys  of  death 

19  and  of  Hades.  Write  therefore 
the  things  which  thou  sawest,  and 
the  things  which  are,  and  the 
things  which  shall  come  to  pass 

20  hereafter ;  the  mystery  of  the 
seven  stars  which  thou  sawest  ^in 
my  right  hand,  and  the  seven 
golden  ^candlesticks.  The  seven 
stars  are  the  angels  of  the  seven 
churches  :  and  the  seven  *candle- 
sticks  are  seven  churches. 


2  To  the  angel  of  the  church  in 
Ephesus  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hold- 
eth the  seven  stars  in  his  right 
hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the 
midst  of  the  seven  golden  *candle- 

2  sticks :  I  know  thy  works,  and 
thy  toil  and  patience,  and  that 
thou  canst  not  bear  evil  men,  and 
didst  try  them  which  call  them- 
selves apostles,  and  they  are  not, 

3  and  didst  find  them  false ;    and 


Gr,  'became.       2  Qr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


Gr.  tipon.       4  Gr.  lampstands. 


REVELATION. 


641 


3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience, 
and  for  my  name's  sake  hast  labour- 
ed, and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  somewhat  a- 
gainst  thee,  because  thou  hast  left 
thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from  whence 
thou  art  fallen,  and  repent,  and  do 
the  first  works ;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  remove 
thy  candlestick  out  of  his  place,  ex- 
cept thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nicolaitanes, 
which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  w^hat  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches;  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life, 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise 
of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Smyrna  write  ;  These  things  saith 
the  first  and  the  last,  which  was  dead, 
and  is  alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  w'orks,  and  tribula- 
tion, and  poverty,  (but  thou  art 
rich)  and  /  know  the  blasphemy  of 
them  which  say  they  are  Jews,  and 
are  not,  but  are  the  synagogue  of 
Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which 
thou  shalt  suffer :  behold,  the  devil 
shall  cast  some  of  you  into  prison, 
that  ye  may  be  tried  ;  and  ye  shall 
have  tribulation  ten  days :  be  thou 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give 
thee  a  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches  ;  He  that  overcometh  shall 
not  be  hurt  of  the  second  death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Pergamos  write ;  These  things 
saith  he  which  hath  the  sharp  sword 
with  two  edges  ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and  where 
thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan's 
seat  is:  and  thou  boldest  fast  my 
name,  and  hast  not  denied  my  faith, 
even  in  those  days  wherein  Anti- 


thou  hast  patience  and  didst  bear 
for  my  name's  sake,  and  hast  not 

4  grown  weary.  But  I  have  this 
against  thee,  that  thou  didst  leave 

5  thy  first  love.  Remember  there- 
fore from  whence  thou  art  fallen, 
and  repent,  and  do  the  first  works  ; 
or  else  I  come  to  thee,  and  will 
move  thy  ^candlestick  out  of  its 

6  place,  except  thou  repent.  But 
this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the 
works  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which' 

7  I  also  hate.  He  that  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith 
to  the  churches.  To  him  that 
overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give  to 
eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in 
the  ^Paradise  of  God. 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Smyrna  write ; 

These  things  saith  the  first  and 
the   last,  which  ^was  dead,  and 

9  lived  again :  I  know  thy  tribula- 
tion, and  thy  poverty  (but  thou 
art  rich),  and  the  ^blasphemy  of 
them  which  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  they  are  not,  but  are  a  syna- 

lOgogue  of  Satan.  Fear  not  the 
things  which  thou  art  about  to 
suffer :  behold,  the  devil  is  about 
to  cast  some  of  you  into  prison, 
that  ye  may  be  tried ;  %nd  ye 
shall  have  ^tribulation  ten  days. 
Be  thou  faithful  unto  death,  and 
I  will  give  thee  the  crown  of  life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.  He  that  overcometh 
shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  second 
death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Pergamum  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath 

13  the  sharp  two-edged  sword :  I 
know  where  thou  dwellest,  even 
where  Satan's  throne  is :  and  thou 
boldest  fast  my  name,  and  didst 


1  Gr.  lampsinnd.         2  Qr,  garden :  as  in  Gen.  ii.  <S.         3  Qx.  became.        <  Or,  reciling        ^  Some 
ancient  authorities  read  a7id  may  haue.       **  Gr.  a  tribulalion  'of  (en  dui/s. 

■n 


642 


KEVELATION. 


pas  ivas  my  faithful  martyr,  who 
was  slain  among  you,  where  Satan 
dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against 
thee,  because  thou  hast  there  them 
that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam, 
who  taught  Balac  to  cast  a  stum- 
blingblock  before  the  children  of 
Israel,  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
idols,  and  to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nicolaitanes, 
which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Eepent;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of  my 
mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches ;  To  him  that  overcometh 
will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  hidden 
manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white 
stone,  and  in  the  stone  a  new  name 
written,  which  no  man  knoweth  sav- 
ing he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thyatira  write  ;  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who 
hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  his  feet  are  like  fine  brass ; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and  charity, 
and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy  pa- 
tience, and  thy  works ;  and  the  last 
io  be  more  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a  few 
things  against  thee,  because  thou 
suiferest  that  woman  Jezebel,  which 
calleth  herself  a  prophetess,  to  teach 
and  to  seduce  my  servants  to  com- 
mit fornication,  and  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  unto  idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  repent 
of  her  fornication  ;  and  she  repented 
not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a 
bed,  and  them  that  commit  adultery 
with  her  into  great  tribulation,  ex- 
cept they  repent  of  their  deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children 
with  death;  and  all  the  churches 
shall    know   that   I   am   he  which 


not  deny  my  faith,  even  in  the 
days  Vjf  Antipas  my  witness,  my 
faithful  one,  who  was  killed  among 

14  you,  where  Satan  dwelleth.  But 
I  have  a  few  things  against  thee, 
because  thou  hast  there  some  that 
hold  the  teaching  of  Balaam,  who 
taught  Balak  to  cast  a  stumbling- 
block  before  the  children  of  Israel, 
to  eat  things  sacrificed  to  idols, 

15  and  to  commit  fornication.  So 
hast  thou  also  some  that  hold 
the  teaching  of  the  Nicolaitans  in 

16  like  manner.  Repent  therefore ; 
or  else  I  come  to  thee  quickly,  and 
I  will  make  war  against  them 
with   the  sword   of   my ,  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.  To  him  that  over- 
cometh, to  him  will  I  give  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  I  will  give 
him  a  white  stone,  and  upon  the 
stone  a  new  name  written,  which 
no  one  knoweth  but  he  that  re- 
ceiveth it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Thyatira  write ; 

These  things  saith  the  Son  of 
God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  a 
flame  of  fire,  and  his  feet  are  like 

19  unto  burnished  brass :  I  know 
thy  works^  and  thy  love  and  faith 
and  ministry  and  patience,  and 
that  thy  last  works  are  more  than 

20  the  first.  But  I  have  ?'/iis  against 
thee,  that  thou  sufferest  Hhe  wo- 
man Jezebel,  which  calleth  her- 
self a  prophetess ;  and  she  teach- 
eth  and  seduceth  my  servants  to 
commit   fornication,   and    to    eat 

21  things  sacrificed  to  idols.  And  I 
gave  her  time  that  she  should  re- 
pent ;  and  she  willeth  not  to  re- 

22  pent  of  her  fornication.  Behold, 
I  do  cast  her  into  a  bed,  and  them 
that  commit  adultery  with  her 
into  great  tribulation,  except  they 

23  repent  of  ^her  works.  And  I  will 
kill  her  children  w^ith  Meath  ;  and 
all  the  churches  shall  know  that 


1  The  Greek  teKt  here  is  somewhat  uncertain. 
wife.       3  Many  ancient  authorities  read  their. 


2  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  read  i/ty 
*  Or,  pestilence 


EEVELATION. 


643 


searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts :  and 

1  will  give  unto  every  one  of  you 
according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as 
have  not  this  doctrine,  and  which 
have  not  known  the  depths  of  Sa- 
tan, as  they  speak ;  I  will  put  upon 
you  none  other  burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  already 
hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and 
keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end, 
to  him  will  I  give  power  over  the 
nations : 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron ;  as  the  vessels  of 
a  potter  shall  they  be  broken  to 
shivers:  even  as  I  received  of  my 
Father. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  morn- 
ing star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER   III. 

2  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Sardvs  is  reproved, 
3  exhorted  to  repent,  and  threatened  if  he  do  not 
repent.  8  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Philadel- 
phia 10  is  ajjproved  for  his  diligence  ami  pa^ 
Hence.  15  The  angel  of  Laodicea  rebuked,  for 
being  neither  hot  nor  cold,  19  and  admonished 
to  be  more  zealous.  20  Christ  standeth  at  the 
door  and  knocketh. 

AND  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Sardis  write;  These  things 
saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits 
of  God,  and  the  seven  stars  ;  I  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a  name 
that  thou  livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the 
things  which  remain,  that  are  ready 
to  die:  for  I  have  not  found  thy 
works  perfect  before  God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how  thou 
hast  received  and  heard,  and  hold 
fast,  and  repent.  If  therefore  thou 
shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come  on  thee 
as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know 
what  hour  I  will  come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  defiled 
their  garments :  and  they  shall  walk 


I  am  he  which  searcheth  the  reins 
and  hearts :  and  I  will  give  unto 
each  one  of  you  according  to  your 

24  works.  But  to  you  I  say,  to  the 
rest  that  are  in  Thyatira,  as  many 
as  have  not  this  teacliing.  which 
know  not  the  deep  things  of  Sa- 
tan, as  they  say ;  I  cast  ujjon  you 

25  none  other  burden.  Howbeit 
that  which  ye  have,  hold  fast  till 

26  I  come.  And  he  that  overcom- 
eth, and  he  that  keepeth  my 
works  unto  the  end,  to  him  will 
I  give  authority  over  the  nations  : 

27  and  he  shall  rule  them  Avith  a 
rod  of  Mron,  as  the  vessels  of  the 
potter  are  broken  to  shivers  ;  as  I 
also  have  received  of  my  Father: 

28  and  I  will  give  him  the  morning 

29  star.  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let 
him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to 
the  churches. 


3  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Sardis  write ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  the 
seven  stars :  I  know  thy  works, 
that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 

2  livest,  and  thou  art  dead.  Be 
thou  watchful,  and  stablish  the 
things  that  remain,  which  were 
ready  to  die  :  for  I  have  ^tbund  no 
works  of  thine  fulfilled  before  my 

3  God.  Remember  therefore  how 
thou  hast  received  and  didst  hear; 
and  keep  it,  and  repent.  If  there- 
fore thou  shalt  not  watch,  I  will 
come  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt 
not  know  what  hour  I  will  come 

4  upon  thee.  But  thou  hast  a  few 
names  in  Sardis  which  did  not 


1  Or,  iron;  as  vessels  of  the  potter,  are  they  broken 
thy  works. 


2  Many  ancient  authorities  read  not  found 


Cii 


REVELATION. 


with    me    in    white :    for  they  are 
worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same 
shall  be  clothed  in  white  raiment; 
and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name  out 
of  the  book  of  life,  but  I  will  confess 
his  name  before  my  Father,  and  be- 
fore his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia  write ;  These  things 
saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true, 
he  that  hath  the  key  of  David,  he 
that  openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth ; 
and  shutteth,  and  no  man  openeth ; 

8  I  know  thy  works :  behold,  I 
have  set  before  thee  an  open  door, 
and  no  man  can  shut  it :  for  thou 
hast  a  little  strength,  and  hast  kept 
my  word,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of  the 
synagogue  of  Satan,  which  say  they 
are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  lie ; 
behold,  I  will  make  them  to  come 
and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to 
know  that  I  have  loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word 
of  my  patience,  I  also  will  keep  thee 
from  the  hour  of  temptation,  which 
shall  come  upon  all  the  world,  to  try 
them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly:  hold 
that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that  no 
man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I 
make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my 
God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more  out : 
and  I  will  write  upon  him  the  name 
of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city 
of  my  God,  which  is  new  Jerusalem, 
which  Cometh  down  out  of  heaven 
from  my  God  :  and  /  ivill  write  upon 
him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church 
of  the  Laodiceans  write ;  These  things 


defile  their  garments :   and  they 
shall    walk  with   me   in    white ; 

5  for  they  are  worthy.  He  that 
overcometh  shall  thus  be  arrayed 
in  white  garments ;  and  I  will  in 
no  wise  blot  his  name  out  of  the 
book  of  life,  and  I  will  confess 
his  name  before  my  Father,  and 

6  before  his  angels.  He  that  hath 
an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia  write : 

These  things  saith  he  that  is 
holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath 
the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth, 
and  none  shall  shut,  and  that  shut- 

8  teth,  and  none  openeth :  I  know  thy 
works  (behold,  I  have  ^set  before 
thee  a  door  opened,  which  none 
can  shut),  that  thou  hast  a  little 
power,  and  didst  keep  my  word, 
and   didst  not    deny   my   name. 

9  Behold,  I  give  of  the  synagogue 
of  Satan,  of  them  which  say 
they  are  Jews,  and  they  are  not, 
but  do  lie ;  behold,  I  will  make 
them  to  come  and  worship  before 
thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have 

10  loved  thee.  Because  thou  didst 
keep  the  word  of  my  patience,  I 
also  will  keep  thee  from  the  hour 
of  ^trial,  that  hour  which  is  to 
come  upon  the  whole  ^world,  to 
Hrj  them  that   dwell   upon   the 

11  earth.  I  come  quickly:  hold  fast 
that  which  thou  hast,  that  no  one 

12  take  thy  crown.  He  that  over- 
cometh, I  will  make  him  a  pillar 
in  the  Hemple  of  my  God,  and 
he  shall  go  out  thence  no  more : 
and  I  will  write  upon  him  the 
name  of  my  God,  and  the  name 
of  the  city  of  my  God,  the  new 
Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down 
out  of  heaven  from  my  God,  and 

13  mine  own  new  name.  He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Laodicea  write ; 


I  Gr.  given.  -  Or,  tfinptnlion 

and  so  throughout  this  book. 


'  Gy.  inhabited  earth.  ^  Or,  tempt         ^  Or,  sanctuary: 


EEVELATIOK 


645 


saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true 
witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation 
of  God.; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art 
neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would  thou 
wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art  luke- 
warm, and  neither  cold  nor  hot,  I 
will  spue  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich, 
and  increased  with  goods,  and  have 
need  of  nothing ;  and  knowest  not 
that  thou  art  wretched,  and  misera- 
ble, and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked: 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold 
tried  in  the  tire,  that  thou  may  est  be 
rich  ;  and  white  raiment,  that  thou 
mayestbe  clothed,  and  that  the  shame 
of  thy  nakedness  do  not  appear;  and 
anoint  thine  eyes  with  eyesalve,  that 
thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and 
chasten :  be  zealous  therefore,  and 
repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door,  and 
knock :  if  any  man  hear  my  voice, 
and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to 
him,  and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he 
with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I 
grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne, 
even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  am  set 
down  with  my  Father  in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

2  John  seeth  the  throne  of  God  In  heaven.  4  The 
four  and  twenty  elders.  6  The  four  beasts  full 
of  eyes  before  and  behind.  10  The  elders  lay 
doim  their  crowns,  and  ivorship  him  that  sat 
on  the  throne.  ~ 

AFTER  this  I  looked,  and,  be- 
hold, a  door  ivas  opened  in  heav- 
en :  and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard 
was  as  it  were  of  a  trumpet  talking 
with  me :  which  said,  Come  up  hith- 
er, and  I  will  shew  thee  things  which 
must  l)e  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the 
spirit :  and,  behold,  a  throne  was  set 
in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne. 


These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  witness,  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of  God : 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art 
neither  cold   nor  hot :    I   would 

16  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So  be- 
cause thou  art  lukewarm,  and 
neither  hot  nor  cold,  I  will  spew 

17  thee  out  of  my  mouth.  Because 
thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  have 
gotten  riches,  and  have  need  of 
nothing ;  and  knowest  not  that 
thou  art  the  wretched  one  and 
miserable    and    poor   and    blind 

18  and  naked :  I  counsel  thee  to 
buy  of  me  gold  refined  by  fire, 
that  thou  mayest  become  rich ; 
and  white  garments,  that  thou 
mayest  clothe  thyself,  and  thai 
the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  be 
not  made  manifest ;  and  eyesalve 
to  anoint  thine   eyes,   that  thou 

19  mayest  see.  As  many  as  I  love, 
I  reprove  and  chasten  :  be  zealous 

20  therefore,  and  repent.  Behold,  I 
stand  at  the  door  and  knock  :  if 
any  man  hear  my  voice  and  open 
the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him, 
and  will  sup  with  him,  and  he 

21  with  me.  He  that  overcometh, 
I  will  give  to  him  to  sit  down 
with  me  in  my  throne,  as  I  also 
overcame,  and  sat  down  with  my 

22  Father  in  his  throne.  He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what 
the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 


4  After  these  things  I  saw,  and 
behold,  a  door  opened  in  heaven, 
and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard, 
a  voice  as  of  a  trumpet  speaking 
with  me,  one  saying,  Come  up 
hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee  the 
things  which  must  ^come  to  pass 

2  hereafter.  Straightway  I  was  in 
the  Spirit :  and  behold,  there  was 
a  throne  set  in  heaven,  and  one 


1  Or,  come  to  pass.    After  these  things  straightivay  (fee. 


646 


EEVELATION. 


3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon 
like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine  stone : 
and  there  tvas  a  rainbow  round  about 
the  throne,  in  sight  like  unto  an  em- 
erald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne  were 
four  and  twenty  seats :  and  upon  the 
seats  I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders 
sitting,  clothed  in  white  raiment; 
and  they  had  on  their  heads  crowns 
of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceed- 
ed lightnings  and  thunderings  and 
voices:  and  there  were  seven  lamps 
of  fire  burning  before  the  throne, 
which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  their  was  a 
sea  of  glass  like  unto  crystal :  and  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  round 
about  the  throne,  were  four  beasts 
full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a 
lion,  and  the  second  beast  like  a 
calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a  face 
as  a  man,  and  the  fourth  beast  was 
like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  him ;  and 
they  ivere  full  of  eyes  within:  and 
they  rest  not  day  and  night,  say- 
ing. Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord  God 
Almighty,  which  was,  and  is,  and 
is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give  glory 
and  honour  and  thanks  to  him  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  who  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fall 
down  before  him  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  and  worship  him  that  liv- 
eth for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast  their 
crowns  before  the  throne,  saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  re- 
ceive glory  and  honour  and  power : 
for  thou  ha.st  created  all  things,  and 
for  thy  pleasure  they  are  and  were 
created. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  The  hook  sealed  with  seven  seals  :  9  tvhich  only 
the  Lamb  that  was  slain  is  ivorthy  to  open.  12 
Therefore  the  elders  praise  him,  9  and  confess 
that  he  redeemed  them  with  his  blood. 


3  sitting  upon  the  throne ;  and  he 
that  sat  ivas  to  look  upon  like  a 
jasper  stone  and  a  sardius :  and 
their  was  a  rainbow  round  about 
the  throne,   like   an    emerald  to 

4  look  upon.  And  round  about 
the  throne  were  four  and  twenty 
thrones  :  and  upon  the  thrones  / 
saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting, 
arrayed  in  white  garments ;  and 
on   their   heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceed 
lightnings  and  voices  and  thun- 
ders. And  their  were  seven  lamps 
of  fire  burning  before  the  throne, 
which   are  the  seven  Spirits  of 

6  God ;  and  before  the  throne,  as 
it  were  a  glassy  sea  like  unto 
crystal ;  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  round  about  the 
throne,  four  living  creatures  full 

7  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  And 
the  first  creature  was  like  a  lion, 
and  the  second  creature  like  a 
calf,  and  the  third  creature  had 
a  face  as  of  a  man,  and  the 
fourth  creature  was  like  a  flying 

8  eagle.  And  the  four  living  crea- 
tures, having  each  one  of  them 
six  wings,  are  full  of  eyes  round 
about  and  within :  and  they  have 
no  rest  day  and  night,  saying, 
Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the  Lord  God, 
the  Almighty,  which  was  and 
which  is  and  hvhich  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  the  living  creatures 
shall  give  glory  and  honour  and 
thanks  to  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,   to   him    that   liveth  ^for 

10  ever  and  ever,  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  shall  fall  down  before  him 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and 
shall  worship  him  that  liveth  ^for 
ever  and  ever,  and  shall  cast  their 
crowns  before  the  throne,  saying, 

11  Worthy  art  thou,  our  Lord  and 
our  God,  to  receive  the  glory  and 
the  honour  and  the  power:  for 
thou  didst  create  all  things,  and 
because  of  thy  will  they  were,  and 
were  created. 


1  Or,  which  cometh 


2  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


REVELATION. 


647 


AND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand 
of  him  that  sat  on  tlie  throne 
a  book  written  within  and  on  the 
backside,  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  pro- 
claiming with  a  loud  voice,  Who  is 
worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose 
the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in 
earth,  neither  under  the  earth,  was 
able  to  open  the  book,  neither  to 
look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no 
man  was  found  worthy  to  open  and 
to  read  the  book,  neither  to  look 
thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saitli  unto 
me.  Weep  not:  behold,  the  Lion 
of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the  Root  of 
David,  hath  prevailed  to  open  the 
book,  and  to  loose  the  seven  seals 
thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four 
beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as  it  had 
been  slain,  having  seven  horns  and 
seven  eyes,  which  are  the  seven 
Spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into  all 
the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book 
out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  that 
sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasts  and  four  a7id 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the 
Lamb,  having  every  one  of  them 
harps,  and  golden  vials  full  of 
odours,  which  are  the  prayers  of 
saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song,  say- 
ing, Thou  art  worthy  to   take  the 
book,  and  to  open  the  seals  there- 
of:   for  thou  wast  slain,  and  hast  1 
redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy  blood  I 
out  of  every  kindred,  and  tongue,  j 
and  people,  and  nation ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our  God 
kings  and  priests :  and  we  shall  reign 
on  the  earth, 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the 


5  And  I  saw  Hn  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne  a  book 
written  within  and  on  the  back, 
close    sealed  with    seven    seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  ])ro- 
claiming  with  a  great  voice,  Who 
is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and 

3  to  loose  the  seals  thereof?  And 
no  one  in  the  heaven,  or  on  the 
earth,  or  under  the  earth,  was 
able  to  open  the  book,  or  to  look 

4  thereon.  And  I  wept  much,  be- 
cause no  one  was  found  worthy  to 
open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon  : 

5  and  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto 
me.  Weep  not :  behold,  the  Lion 
that  is  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the 
Root  of  David,  hath  overcome,  to 
open  the  book  and  the  seven  seals 

6  thereof.  And  I  saw  in  the  midst 
of  the  throne  and  of  the  four  liv- 
ing creatures,  and  in  the  midst 
of  the  elders,  a  Lamb  standing, 
as  though  it  had  been  slain,  hav- 
ing seven  horns,  and  seven  eyes, 
which  are  the  ^seven  Spirits  of 
God,  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth, 

7  And  he  came,  and  he  ^taketh  it 
out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  that 

8  sat  on  the  throne.  And  when  he 
had  taken  the  book,  the  four  liv- 
ing creatures  and  the  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the 
Lamb,  having  each  one  a  harp, 
and  golden  bowls  full  of  incense, 
which    are    the    prayers    of  the 

9  saints.  And  they  sing  a  new  song, 
saying.  Worthy  art  thou  to  take 
the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof:  for  thou  w^ast  slain,  and 
didst  purchase  unto  God  with  thy 
blood    7nen   of   every  tribe,   and 

10  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation,  and 
madest  them  to  be  unto  our  God 
a  kingdom  and  priests ;  and  they 

11  reign  upon  the  earth.  And  I  saw, 
and   I    heard   a  voice  of  many 


I  Gr.  o?i. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  seven. 


3  Gr,  hath  In  hen. 


648 


REVELATION. 


voice  of  many  angels  round  about 
the  throne  and  the  beasts  and  the 
elders :  and  the  number  of  them  was 
ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and 
thousands  of  thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Wor- 
thy is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  to 
receive  power,  and  riches,  and  wis- 
dom, and  strength,  and  honour,  and 
glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which  is 
in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are 
in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in 
them,  heard  I  saying.  Blessing, 
and  honour,  and  glory,  and  power, 
he  unto  him  that  sitteth  upon  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  for  ever 
and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said.  Amen. 
And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  fell 
down  and  worshipped  him  that  liv- 
eth  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  The  opening  of  the  seals  in  order,  and  what 
followed  thereupon,  containing  a  prophecy  to 
the  end  of  the  world. 

AND  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  open- 
ed one  of  the  seals,  and  I  heard, 
as  it  were  the  noise  of  thunder,  one 
of  the  four  beasts  saying.  Come  and 
see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white 
horse :  and  he  that  sat  on  him  had 
a  bow ;  and  a  crown  was  given  unto 
him ;  and  he  went  forth  conquering, 
and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  second  beast 
say.  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red :  and  power  was 
given  to  him  that  sat  thereon  to 
take  peace  from  the  earth,  and  that 
they  should  kill  one  another  :  and 
there  was  given  unto  him  a  great 
sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
third  seal,  I  heard  the  third  beast 
say,  Come  and  see.  And  I  beheld, 
and  lo  a  black  horse :  and  he  that 


angels  round  about  the  throne 
and  the  living  creatures  and  the 
elders ;  and  the  number  of  them 
was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thou- 
sand,   and    thousands    of   thou- 

12  sands  ;  saying  with  a  great  voice. 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  hath 
been  slain  to  receive  the  power, 
and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and 
might,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and 

13  blessing.  And  every  created  thing 
which  is  in  the  heaven,  and  on 
the  earth,  and  under  the  earth, 
and  on  the  sea,  and  all  things 
that  are  in  them,  heard  I  saying, 
Unto  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb,  be 
the  blessing,  and  the  honour,  and 
the  glory,  and  the  dominion,  ^for 

14  ever  and  ever.  And  the  four  liv- 
ing creatures  said,  Amen.  And 
the  elders  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped. 


6  And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb 
opened  one  of  the  seven  seals,  and 
I  heard  one  of  the  four  living 
creatures  saying  as  with  a  voice 

2  of  thunder,  Come^.  And  I  saw, 
and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he 
that  sat  thereon  had  a  bow ;  and 
there  was  given  unto  him  a  crown : 
and  he  came  forth  conquering, 
and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  opened  the  second 
seal,  I   heard  the  second  living 

4  creature  saying.  Corned  And 
another  horse  came  forth,  a  red 
horse  :  and  to  him  that  sat  there- 
on it  was  given  to  take  ^peace  from 
the  earth,  and  that  they  should 
slay  one  another:  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  opened  the  third 
seal,  I  heard  the  third  living 
creature  saying,  Come^  And  I 
saw,  and  behold,  a  black  horse; 


'  Hr.  iinto  the  ages  of  the  ages.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  see. 

authorities  read  the  peace  of  the  earth. 


3  Some  ancient 


REVELATION. 


649 


sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of  balances  in 
his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst 
of  the  four  beasts  say,  A  measure 
of  wheat  for  a  penny,  and  three 
measures  of  barley  for  a  penny ; 
and  see  thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and 
the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the 
fourth  beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a  pale 
horse :  and  his  name  that  sat  on  him 
was  Death,  and  Hell  followed  with 
him.  And  power  was  given  unto 
them  over  the  fourth  part  of  the 
earth,  to  kill  with  sword,  and  with 
hunger,  and  with  death,  and  with 
the  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar  the 
souls  of  them  that  were  slain  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testi- 
mony which  they  held : 

10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  How  long,  O  Lord, 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge 
and  avenge  our  blood  on  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  ? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them  ;  and  it  was 
said  unto  them,  that  they  should 
rest  yet  for  a  little  season,  until  their 
fellowservants  also  and  their  breth- 
ren, that  should  be  killed  as  they 
ivere,  should  be  fulfilled, 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had  open- 
ed the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo,  there  was 
a  great  earthquake ;  and  the  sun  be- 
came black  as  sackcloth  of  hair,  and 
the  moon  became  as  blood  ; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig  tree 
casteth  her  untimely  figs,  when  she 
is  shaken  of  a  mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a 
scroll  when  it  is  rolled  together  ; 
and  every  mountain  and  island  were 
moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,   and  the  rich 


and   he   that   sat  thereon  had  a 

6  balance  in  his  hand.  And  I  heard 
as  it  were  a  voice  in  the  midst  of 
the  four  living  creatures  saying, 
A  hneasure  of  wheat  for  a  ^penny, 
and  three  measures  of  barley  for 
a  '^penny ;  and  the  oil  and  the 
wine  hurt  thou  not. 

7  And  when  he  opened  the  fourth 
seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of  the  fourth 
living    creature    saying,    Come^ 

8  And "  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  pale 
horse  :  and  he  that  sat  upon  him, 
his  name  was  Death  ;  and  Hades 
followed  Avith  him.  And  there 
was  given  unto  them  authority 
over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth, 
to  kill  with  sword,  and  with  fam- 
ine, and  with  Meath,  and  by  the 
wild  beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  opened  the  fifth 
seal,  I  saw  underneath  the  altar 
the  souls  of  them  that  had  been 
slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for 
the  testimony  which   they  held: 

10  and  they  cried  with  a  great  voice, 
saying,  How  long,  O  Master,  the 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge 
and  avenge  our  blood  on   them 

11  thatdwelfon  theearth?  And  there 
was  given  them  to  each  one  a 
white  robe ;  and  it  was  said  unto 
them,  that  they  should  rest  yet 
for  a  little  time,\intil  their  fellow- 
servants  also  and  their  brethren, 
which  should  be  killed  even  as 
they  were,  should  ^be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  saw  when  he  opened  the 
sixth  seal,  and  there  was  a  great 
earthquake;  and  the  sun  became 
black  as  sackcloth  of   hair,  and 

I       the  whole  moon  became  as  blood  ; 

13  and  the  stars  of  the  heaven  fell 
unto  the  earth,  as  a  fig  tree  cast- 
eth her  unripe  figs,  when  she  is 

14  shaken  of  a  great  wind.  And  the 
heaven  was  removed  as  a  scroll 
when  it  is  rolled  up;  and  every 
mountain  and  island  were  moved 

15  out  of  their  places.  And  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  and  the  princes,  and 


1  Gr.  chmnix,  a  small  measure, 
aid  and  see.        *  Or,  pestilence 


-  Fee  note  on  ^^latt  xviii.  28.        3  gome  ancient  authorities 
tfome  ancient  authorities  read  have  J'aijiUed  their  course. 


C50 


REVELATION. 


men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and 
the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond- 
man, and  every  free  man,  hid  them- 
selves in  the  dens  and  in  the  rocks 
of  the  mountains ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains  and 
rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from 
the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  from  the  wrath  of  the 
Lamb : 

17  For  the  great  day  of  his  wrath 
is  come ;  and  who  shall  be  able  to 
stand  ? 

CHAPTER    VII. 

3  An  angel  senleth  the  servants  of  God  in  their 
foreheads.  4  The  number  of  them  that  were 
sealed :  tf  the  tribes  of  Israel  a  certain  number. 
9  Of  all  other  nations  an  innumerable  multitude, 
which  stand  before  the  throne,  clad  in  ivhite 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands.  14  Their 
robes  were  washed  in  the  blocd  of  the  Lamb. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  four 
angels  standing  on  the  four  cor- 
ners of  the  earth,  holding  the  four 
winds  of  the  earth,  that  the  wind 
should  not  blow  on  the  earth,  nor 
on  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  ascend- 
ing from  the  east,  having  the  seal  of 
the  living  God :  and  he  cried  with 
a  loud  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to 
whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth 
and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth,  nei- 
ther the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till  we 
have  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God 
in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them 
which  were  sealed:  a7id  there  were 
sealed  an  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand  of  all  the  tribes  of  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Reuben  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  ivere  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Nep- 
thalim  ivere  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasses  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  seal- 


the  'chief  captains,  and  the  rich, 
and  the  strong,  and  every  bond- 
man and  freeman,  hid  themselves 
in  the  caves  and  in  the  rocks  of 

16  the  mountains ;  and  they  say  to 
the  mountains  and  to  the  rocks, 
Fall  on  us,  and  hide  us  from  the 
face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne,  and  from   the  wrath  of 

17  the  Lamb :  for  the  great  day  of 
their  wrath  is  come ;  and  who  is 
able  to  stand  ? 


7  After  this  I  saw  four  angels 
standing  at  the  four  corners  of 
the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds 
of  the  earth,  that  no  wind  should 
blow  on  the  earth,  or  on  the  sea, 

2  or  upon  any  tree.  And  I  saw 
another  angel  ascend  from  the 
sunrising,  having  the  seal  of  the 
living  God :  and  he  cried  with  a 
great  voice  to  the  four  angels,  to 
whom  it  was  given  to  hurt   the 

3  earth  and  the  sea,  saying.  Hurt 
not  the  earth,  neither  "the  sea,  nor 
the  trees,  till  we  shall  have  sealed 
the  servants  of  our  God  on  their 

4  foreheads.  And  I  heard  the  num- 
ber of  them  which  were  sealed,  a 
hundred  and  forty  and  four  thou- 
sand, sealed  out  of  every  tribe  of 
the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the    tribe   of    Judah   ivere 

sealed  twelve  thousand: 
Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the   tribe    of  Gad    twelve 

thousand : 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Asher  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Manasseh  twelve 

thousand  : 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve 

thousand : 


1  Or,  milUaru  tribunes    (Jr.  chiUarchs. 


EEVELATION. 


651 


ed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Levi  zvere  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  tlie  tribe  of  Issachar  ivere  sealed 
twelve  thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were  seal- 
ed twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Joseph  2vere  sealed  twelve  thousand. 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a 
great  multitude,  which  no  man  could 
number,  of  all  nations,  and  kindreds, 
and  people,  and  tongues,  stood  before 
the  throne,  and  before  the  Lamb, 
clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms 
in  their  hands  ; 

10  And  cried  wnth  a  loud  voice, 
saying.  Salvation  to  our  God  which 
sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto 
the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood  round 
about  the  throne,  and  abojit  the 
elders  and  the  four  beasts,  and  fell 
before  the  throne  on  their  faces,  and 
worshipped  God, 

12  Saying,  Amen :  Blessing,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  honour,  and  power,  and 
might,  be  unto  our  God  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen, 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answer- 
ed, saying  unto  me.  What  are  these 
which  are  arrayed  in  white  robes? 
and  whence  came  they  ? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me,  These 
are  they  which  came  out  of  great 
tribulation,  and  have  washed  their 
robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  l)efore  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day 
and  night  in  his  temple:  and  he 
tliat  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall 
dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more ;  neither 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed  them, 


Of  the  tribe  of   Levi  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve 

thousand : 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  twelve 

thousand : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin  were 

sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  these  things  I  saw,  and  be- 
hold, a  great  multitude,  which  no 
man  could  number,  out  of  every 
nation,  and  of  all  tribes  and  peo- 
ples and  tongues,  standing  before 
the  throne  and  before  the  Lamb, 
arrayed  in  white  robes,  and  palms 

10  in  their  hands ;  and  they  cry  with 
a  great  voice,  saying.  Salvation 
unto  our  God  which  sitteth  on  the 

11  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb.  And 
all  the  angels  were  standing  round 
about  the  throne,  and  about  the  eld- 
ers and  the  four  living  creatures; 
and  they  fell  before  the  throne 
on   their   faces,    and   worshipped 

12  God,  saying.  Amen  :  ^Blessing, 
and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and 
power,  and  might,  be  unto  our 
God  '^or  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  answered, 
saying  unto  me.  These  which  are 
arrayed  in  the  white  robes,  who 
are  they,  and  wlience  came  they? 

14  And  I'^say  unto  him,  My  lord,  thou 
knowest.  And  he  said  to  me, 
These  are  they  which  come  out 
of  the  great  tribulation,  and  they 
washed  their  robes,  and  made 
them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 

15  Lamb.  Therefore  are  they  before 
the  throne  of  God  ;  and  they  serve 
him  day  and  night  in  his  temple: 
and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
shall  spread  his  tabernacle  over 

16  them.  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more  ;  neither 
shall  the  sun  strike  upon  them, 

17  nor  any  heat :  for  the  Lamb  which 
is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall 


1  (ir.  The  blessin<j,  and  the  glory,  «.fcc. 


2  Gr.  unto  fM  ages  of  the  ages.  3  Gr.  liave  said. 


652 


EEVELATION. 


and  shall  lead  them  unto  living  foun- 
tains of  waters  :  and  God  shall  wipe 
away  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 
CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  At  the  opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  2  seven  an- 
gels had  seven  trumpets  given  them.  6  Four  of 
them  sound  their  trumpets,  and  great  plagues 
follow.  3  Another  angel  putfeth  incense  to  the 
prayers  of  the  saints  on  the  go/den  altar. 

AND  when  he  had  opened  the 
seventh  seal,  there  was  silence 
in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half 
an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which 
stood  before  God  ;  and  to  them  were 
given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  golden 
censer;  and  there  was  given  unto 
him  much  incense,  that  he  should 
offer  if  with  the  prayers  of  all  saints 
upon  the  golden  altar  which  was  be- 
fore the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense, 
which  came  with  the  prayers  of  the 
saints,  ascended  up  before  God  out 
of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer, 
and  filled  it  with  fire  of  the  altar, 
and  cast  it  into  the  earth  :  and  there 
were  voices,  and  thunderings,  and 
lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  trumpets  prepared  them- 
selves to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire  mingled 
with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon 
the  earth  :  and  the  third  part  of 
trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green 
grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
-sea :  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea 
became  blood; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the  crea- 
tures which  were  in  the  sea,  and 
had  life,  died;  and  the  third  part 
of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded, 
and   there   fell   a  great    star  from 


be  their  shepherd,  and  shall  guide 
them  unto  fountains  of  waters  of 
life:  and  God  shall  wipe  away 
every  tear  from  their  eyes. 


8  And  when  he  opened  the  sev- 
enth seal,  there  followed  a  silence 
in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half 

2  an  hour.  And  I  saw  the  seven 
angels  which  stand  before  God ; 
and  there  were  given  unto  them 
seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  ^over  the  altar,  having  a 
golden  censer ;  and  there  .  was 
given  unto  him  much  incense, 
that  he  should  '^add  it  unto  the 
prayers  of  all  the  saints  upon  the 
golden  altar  which  was  before  the 

4  throne.  And  the  smoke  of  the 
incense,  ^with  the  prayers  of  the 
saints,  went  up  before  God  out  of 

5  the  angel's  hand.  And  the  angel 
Haketh  the  censer ;  and  he  filled 
it  with  the  fire  of  the  altar,  and 
cast  it  ^upon  the  earth  :  and  there 
followed  thunders,  and  voices,  and 
lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves  to  sound. 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail  and  fire,  niin- 
gled  with  blood,  and  they  were 
cast  ^upon  the  earth :  and  the 
third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt 
up,  and  the  third  part  of  the  trees 
was  burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass 
was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded, 
and  as  it  were  a  great  mountain 
burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea :  and  the  third  part  of  the  sea 

9  became  blood  ;  and  there  died  the 
third  part  of  the  creatures  which 
were  in  the  sea,  even  they  that  had 
life ;  and  the  third  part  of  the 
ships  was  destroyed. 

10      And  the  third  angel  sounded, 


I  Or,  at 


2  Gr.  give. 


Or,  for 


4  Or.  hath  taken. 


5  Or.  into 


REVELATION. 


c.:3 


heaven,  burning  as  it  were  a  lamp, 
anil  it  fell  upon  the  third  part  of 
the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains 
of  waters  ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  Wormwood :  and  the  third 
part  of  the  waters  became  worm- 
wood ;  and  many  men  died  of  the 
waters,  because  they  were  made 
bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  the  third  part  of  the  sun 
was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  m'oon,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
stars ;  so  as  the  third  part  of  them 
was  darkened,  and  the  day  shone 
not  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and  the 
night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
angel  flying  through  the  midst  of 
heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  the  inhabiters 
of  the  earth  by  reason  of  the  other 
voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three 
angels,  which  are  yet  to  sound! 

CHAPTER    IX. 

1  At  the  sounding  of  the  fifth  angel,  a  star  falMh 
from  heaven,  to  whom  is  given  the  key  of  the 
bottomless  pit.  2  He  openeth  the  pit,  and  there 
come  forth  locusts  like  scorpions.  12  The  first 
woe  past.  13  TTie  sixth  trumpet  sonndeth.  14 
Four  angels  are  let  loose,  that  icere  bound. 

AND  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and 
I  saw  a  star  fall  from  heaven 
unto  the  earth :  and  to  him  was  given 
the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless 
pit;  and  there  arose  a  smoke  out 
of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great 
furnace ;  and  the  sun  and  the  air 
were  darkened  by  reason  of  the 
smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the  smoke 
locusts  upon  the  earth :  and  unto  them 
was  given  power,  as  the  scorpions  of 
the  earth  have  power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the 
earth,  neither  any  green  thing,  nei- 
ther any  tree  ;  but  only  those  men 
which  have  not  the  seal  of  God  in 
their  foreheads. 


and  there  fell  from  heaven  a  great 
star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell 
upon  the  third  part  of  the  rivers, 
and   upon   the   fountains  of  the 

11  waters  ;  and  the  name  of  the  star 
is  called  Wormwood :  and  the 
third  part  of  the  waters  became 
wormwood  ;  and  many  men  died 
of  the  waters,  because  they  were 
made  bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded, 
and  the  third  part  of  the  sun  was 
smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
moon,  and  the  third  part  of  the 
stars  ;  that  the  third  part  of  them 
should  be  darkened,  and  the  day 
should  not  shine  for  the  third  part 
of  it,  and  the  night  in  like  manner. 

13  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  ^au 
eagle,  flying  in  mid  heaven,  say- 
ing with  a  great  voice.  Woe,  woe, 
woe,  for  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  by  reason  of  the  other 
voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three 
angels,  who  are  yet  to  sound. 


9  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  saw  a  star  from  heaven 
fallen  unto  the  earth:  and  there 
was  given  to  him  the  key  of  the 

2  pit  of  the  abyss.  And  he  opened 
the  pit  of  the  abyss;  and  there 
went  up  a  smoke  out  of  the  pit, 
as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace ; 
and  the  sun  and  the  air  were 
darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke 

3  of  the  pit.  And  out  of  the  smoke 
came  forth  locusts  upon  the  earth ; 
and  power  was  given  them,  as  the 
scorpions  of  the  earth  have  power. 

4  And  it  was  said  unto  them  that 
they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of 
the  earth,  neither  any  green  thing, 
neither  any  tree,  but  only  such 
men  as  have  not  the  seal  of  God 


1  Gr.  one  eagle. 


654 


REVELATION. 


5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that 
they  should  not  kill  them,  but  that 
they  should  be  tormented  five  months: 
and  their  torment  ivas  as  the  torment 
of  a  scorj^ion,  when  he  striketh  a 
man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men  seek 
death,  and  shall  not  find  it ;  and  shall 
desire  to  die,  and  death  shall  flee 
from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts 
were  like  unto  horses  prepared  unto 
battle ;  and  on  their  heads  were  as 
it  were  crowns  like  gold,  and  their 
faces  were  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  their  teeth  were  as 
the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it 
were  breastplates  of  iron  ;  and  the 
sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the 
sound  of  chariots  of  many  horses 
running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  were  stings  in 
their  tails :  and  their  power  was  to 
hurt  men  five  months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over  them, 
which  is  the  angel  of  the  bottomless 
pit,  whose  name  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
is  Abaddon,  but  in  the  Greek  tongue 
hath  his  name  Apollyon. 

12  One  woe  is  past;  aiid,  behold, 
there  come  two  woes  more  hereafter. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the  four 
horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is 
before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel  which 
had  the  trumpet.  Loose  the  four  an- 
gels which  are  bound  in  the  great 
river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed, 
which  were  prepared  for  an  hour, 
and  a  day,  and  a  month,  and  a  year, 
for  to  slay  the  third  part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army 
of  the  horsemen  were  two  hundred 
thousand  thousand :  and  I  heard  the 
number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in 


Son  their  foreheads.  And  it  was 
given  them  that  they  should  not 
kill  them,  but  that  they  should  be 
tormented  five  months :  and  their 
torment  was  as  the  torment  of  a 
scorpion,  when  it  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  men  shall  seek 
death,  and  shall  in  no  wise  find 
it ;    and  they  shall  desire  to  die, 

7  and  death  fleeth  from  them.  And 
the  ^shapes  of  the  locusts  were 
like  unto  horses  prepared  for  war ; 
and  upon  their  heads  as  it  were 
crowns  like  unto  gold,  and  their 

8  faces  were  as  men's  faces.  And 
they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  women, 
and  their  teeth  were  as  the  teeth 

9  of  lions.  And  they  had  breast- 
plates, as  it  were  breastplates  of 
iron ;  and  the  sound  of  their 
wings  was  as  the  sound  of  char- 
iots, of  many  horses  rushing   to 

10  war.  And  they  have  tails  like 
unto  scorpions,  and  stings ;  and 
in  their  tails    is   their  power  to 

11  hurt  men  five  months.  They 
have  over  them  as  king  the  angel 
of  the  abyss  :  his  name  in  Hebrew 
is  Abaddon,  and  in  the  Greek 
tongue  he  hath  the  name  ^Apol- 
Ivon. 

12  "  The  first  Woe  is  past :  behold, 
there  come  yet  two  Woes  here- 
after. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded, 
and  I  heard  ^a  voice  from  the 
horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is 

14  before  God,  one  saying  to  the 
sixth  angel,  which  had  the  trum- 
pet, Loose  the  four  angels  which 
are  bound  at  the  great  river  Eu- 

15  phrates.  And  the  four  angels  were 
loosed,  which  had  been  prepared 
for  the  hour  and  day  and  month 
and  year,   that  they  should   kill 

16  the  third  part  of  men.  And  the 
number  of  the  armies  of  the 
horsemen  was  twice  ten  thousand 
times  ten  thousand:  I  heard  the 

17  number  of  them.  And  thus  I 
saw  the  horses  in  the  vision,  and 


1  Gr.  likenesses. 


2  That  is,  Destroyer. 


3  Gr.  one  voice. 


REVELATION. 


655 


the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on 
them,  having  breastphites  of  fire, 
and  of  jacinth,  and  brimstone :  and 
the  heads  of  the  horses  were  as  the 
heads  of  lions;  and  out  of  their 
mouths  issued  fire  and  smoke  and 
brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third 
.part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire,  and 
by  the  smoke,  and  by  the  brimstone, 
wliich  issued  out  of  their  mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails :  for  their 
tails  ivere  like  unto  serpents,  and 
had  lieads,  and  with  them  they  do 
hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which 
were  not  killed  by  these  plagues  yet 
repented  not  of  the  works  of  their 
hands,  that  they  should  not  wor- 
ship devils,  and  idols  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and  brass,  and  stone,  and  of 
wood :  which  neither  can  see,  nor 
hear,  nor  walk : 

21  Neither  repented  they  of  their 
murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor 
of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their 
thefts. 

CHAPTER   X. 

1  A  mighty  .ilroiig  angel  appeardh  ivith  a  book 
open  in  his  hand.  6  Ite  sweareth  by  him  that 
livelh  for  ever,  that  there  shall  be  no  more 
time.  9  John  is  commanded  to  take  and  eat 
the  book. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty  angel 
come  down  from  heaven,  cloth- 
ed with  a  cloud :  and  a  rainbow  ivas 
upon  his  head,  and  his  face  ivns  as  it 
were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars 
of  fire : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
book  open  :  and  he  set  his  right  foot 
upon  the  sea,  and  his  left/ooi!  on  the 
earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as 
when  a  lion  roareth  :  and  when  he 
had  cried,  seven  thunders  uttered 
their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  I  was  about 
to  write :  and  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  me,  Seal  up  those 


them  that  sat  on  them,  having 
breastplates  as  of  fire  and  of  hya- 
cinth and  of  brimstone :  and  the 
heads  of  the  horses  are  as  the 
heads  of  lions ;  and  out  of  their 
mouths  proceedeth  fire  and  smoke 

18  and  brimstone.  By  these  three 
plagues  was  the  third  part  of  men 
killed,  by  the  fire  and  the  smoke 
and    the   brimstone,    which   pro- 

19  ceeded  out  of  their  mouths.  For 
the  power  of  the  horses  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails:  for 
their  tails  are  like  unto  serpents, 
and  have  heads ;   and  with  them 

20  they  do  hurt.  And  the  rest  of 
mankind,  which  were  not  killed 
with  these  plagues,  repented  not 
of  the  works  of  their  hands,  that 
they  should  not  worship  Mevils, 
and  the  idols  of  gold,  and  of  sil- 
ver, and  of  brass,  and  of  stone, 
and  of  wood ;  which  can  neither 

21  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk  :  and  they 
repented  not  of  their  murders, 
nor  of  their  sorceries,  nor  of  their 
fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 


10  And  I  saw  another  strong  an- 
gel coming  down  out  of  heaven, 
arrayed  with  a  cloud ;  and  the 
rainbow  was  upon  his  head,  and 
his  face  was  as  the  sun,  and  his 

2  feet  as  pillars  of  fire  ;  and  he  had 
in  his  hand  a  little  book  open: 
and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the 
sea,  and  his  left  upon  the  earth  ; 

3  and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice, 
as  a  lion  roareth  :  and  when  he 
cried,  the  seven  thunders  uttered 

4  their  voices.  And  when  the 
seven  thunders  uttered  their  voice.'', 
I  was  about  to  write  :  and  I  heard 
a  voice  from  heaven  saying,  Seal 
up  the  things   which  the  seven 


^  (jT.  demons. 


656 


REVELATION. 


things  which  the  seven  thunders  ut- 
tered, and  write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw  stand 
upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth  lift- 
ed up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth  for 
ever  and  ever,  who  created  heaven, 
and  the  things  that  therein  are,  and 
the  earth,  and  the  things  that  there- 
in are,  and  the  sea,  and  the  things 
which  are  therein,  that  there  should 
be  time  no  longer : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of 
the  seventh  angel,  when  he  shall 
begin  to  sound,  the  mystery  of  God 
should  be  finished,  as  he  hath  de- 
clared to  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me  again, 
and  said.  Go  and  take  the  little  book 
which  is  open  in  the  hand  of  the 
angel  which  standeth  upon  the  sea 
and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  and 
said  unto  him,  Give  me  the  little 
book.  And  he  said  unto  me,  Take 
it,  and  eat  it  up ;  and  it  shall  make 
thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in  thy 
mouth  sweet  as  honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out 
of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate  it  up ; 
and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as 
honey :  and  as  soon  as  I  had  eaten 
it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me,  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before  many 
peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues, 
and  kings. 

CHAPTER   XI. 

3  The  two  tvitnesses  propliesy.  6  They  have  poiver 
to  shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  not.  7  The  beast 
shall  fight  against  them,  and  kill  them.  8  They 
lie  unburied,  11  and  after  three  days  and  a  half 
rise  again.  14  The  second  woe  is  past.  15  The 
seventh  trumpet  soundeth. 

AND  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
like  unto  a  rod  :  and  the  angel 
stood,  saying,  Rise,  and  measure  the 
temple  of  God,  and  the  altar,  and 
them  that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  without 
the  temple  leave  out,  and  measure  it 


thunders  uttered,  and  write  them 

5  not.  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
standing  upon  the  sea  and  upon 
the  earth  lifted  up  his  right  hand 

6  to  heaven,  and  sware  by  him  that 
liveth  ^for  ever  and  ever,  who 
created  the  heaven  and  the  things 
that  are  therein,  and  the  earth 
and  the  things  that  are  therein, 
^and  the  sea  and  the  things  that 
are  therein,  that   there  shall  be 

7  ^time  no  longer  :  but  in  the  days 
of  the  voice  of  the  seventh  angel, 
when  he  is  about  to  sound,  then 
is  finislied  the  mystery  of  God, 
according  to  the  good  tidings 
which  he  declared  to  his  servants 

8  the  prophets.  And  the  voice 
which  I  heard  from  heaven,  1 
heard  it  again  speaking  with  me, 
and  saying,  Go,  take  the  book 
which  is  open  in  the  hand  of  the 
angel    that    standeth    upon   the 

9  sea  and  upon  the  earth.  And 
I  went  unto  the  angel,  saying 
unto  him  that  he  should  give  me 
the  little  book.  And  he  saith  unto 
me,  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up  ;  and  it 
shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but 
in  thy  mouth  it  shall  be  sweet  as 

10  honey.  And  I  took  the  little 
book  out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and 
ate  it  up  ;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey  :  and  when  I  had 
eaten  it,  my  belly  was  made  bit- 

11  ter.  And  they  say  unto  me,  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  *over  many 
peoples  and  nations  and  tongues 
and  kings. 


11  And  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
like  unto  a  rod :  %nd  one  said, 
Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of 
God,  and  the  altar,  and  them  that 
2  worship  therein.  And  the  court 
which    is     without    the    temple 


1  Or.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.         -  8orae  ancient  authorities  omit  and  the  sea  and  the  things 
that  are  therein.        ■^Ot,  delay        ^  Or,  concerning        ^  Gt.  saying. 


REVELATION. 


657 


not ;  for  it  is  given  unto  the  Gentiles  : 
and  the  holy  city  shall  they  tread 
under  foot  forty  and  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  power  unto  my 
two  witnesses,  and  they  shall  proph- 
esy a  thousand  two  hundred  and 
threescore  days,  clothed  in  sack- 
cloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees, 
and  the  two  candlesticks  standing 
before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them, 
fire  proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth, 
and  devoureth  their  enemies :  and 
if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  he  must 
in  this  manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heav- 
en, that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  of 
their  prophecy :  and  have  power  over 
waters  to  turn  them  to  blood,  and 
to  smite  the  earth  with  all  plagues, 
as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  fin- 
ished their  testimony,  the  beast  that 
ascendeth  out  of  the  bottomless  pit 
shall  make  war  against  them,  and 
shall  overcome  them,  and  kill 
them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie  in 
the  street  of  the  great  city,  which 
spiritually  is  called  Sodom  andEgypt, 
where  also  our  Lord  was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and  kin- 
dreds and  tongues  and  nations  shall 
see  their  dead  bodies  three  days  and 
an  half,  and  shall  not  suffer  their 
dead  bodies  to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  rejoice  over  them,  and 
make  merry,  and  shall  send  gifts 
one  to  another;  because  these  two 
prophets  tormented  them  that  dwelt 
on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  an 
half  the  Spirit  of  life  from  God  en- 
tered into  them,  and  they  stood  upon 
their  feet ;  and  great  fear  fell  upon 
them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice 
from  heaven  saying  unto  them, 
Come  up  hither.    And  they  ascend- 


^leave  without,  and  measure  it  not  ; 
for  it  hath  been  given  unto  the 
nations :  and  the  holy  city  shall 
they  tread  under  foot  forty  and 

3  two  months.  And  I  will  give 
unto  my  two  witnesses,  and  they 
shall  prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred     and     threescore   days, 

4  clothed  in  sackcloth.  These  are 
the  two  olive  trees  and  the  two 
^candlesticks,  standing  before  the 

5  Lord  of  the  earth.  And  if  any 
man  desireth  to  hurt  them,  fire 
proceedeth  out  of  their  mouth, 
and  devoureth  their  enemies :  and 
if  any  man  shall  desire  to  hurt 
them,  in  this  manner  must  he  be 

6  killed.  These  have  the  power  to 
shut  the  heaven,  that  it  rain  not 
during  the  days  of  their  prophecy : 
and  they  have  power  over  the  wa- 
ters to  turn  them  into  blood,  and 
to  smite  the  earth  with  every 
plague,  as  often  as  they  shall  de- 

7  sire.  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast 
that  Cometh  up  out  of  the  abyss 
shall  make  war  with  them,  and 
overcome  them,    and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  Mead  bodies  lie  in  the 
street  of  the  great  city,  which 
spiritually  is  called  Sodom  and 
Egypt,  where  also  their  Lord  was 

9  crucified.  And  from  among  the 
peoples  and  tribes  and  tongues 
and  nations  do  men  look  upon 
their  Mead  bodies  three  days  and 
a  half,  and  suffer  not  their  dead 

10  bodies  to  be  laid  in  a  tomb.  And 
they  that  dwell  on  the  earth  re- 
joice over  them,  and  make  merry  ; 
and  they  shall  send  gifts  one  to 
another;  because  these  two 
prophets    tormented    them    that 

11  dwell  on  the  earth.  And  after  the 
three  days  and  a  half  the  breath 
of  life  from  God  entered  into 
them,  and  they  stood  upon  their 
feet;    and    great    fear  fell  upon 

12  them  which  beheld  them.  And 
they  heard    a   great  voice  from 


42 


1  Gr.  cast  ivilhout.        2  Qr.  lampstands.        3  Gr.  caraise.. 


658 


EEVELATION. 


ed  up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud ;   and 
their  enemies  belield  them. 

13  And  tlie  same  hour  was  there 
a  great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth 
part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the 
earthquake  were  slain  of  men  seven 
thousand :  and  the  remnant  were 
affrighted,  and  gave  glory  to  the 
God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past;  and, 
behold,  the  third  w^oe  cometh 
quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded ; 
and  there  were  great  voices  in  heav- 
en, saying.  The  kingdoms  of  this 
world  are  become  the  kingdoms  of 
our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ ;  and  he 
shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders, 
which  sat  before  God  on  their  seats, 
fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worship- 
ped God, 

17  Saying,  we  give  thee  thanks,  O 
Lord  God  Almighty,  which  art,  and 
wast,  and  art  to  come;  because  thou 
hast  taken  to  thee  thy  great  power, 
and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry, 
and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the 
time  of  the  dead,  that  they  should 
be  judged,  and  that  thou  shouldest 
give  reward  unto  thy  servants  the 
prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and 
them  that  fear  thy  name,  small 
and  great;  and  shouldest  destroy 
them  which  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  v/as 
opened  in  heaven,  and  tliere  was 
seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 
testament:  and  tliere  were  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunderings, 
and  an  earthquake,  and  great  hail. 

CHAPTER    XII. 

1  A  woman  clothed  imth  the  mn  iravaitefh.  4  The 
great  red  dragon  stnndelh  before  her,  ready  to 
devour  her  child  •  6  ivhen  she  u-as  delivered  she 
fleeth  into  the  icitderness.  7  3Iichael  and  his 
angels  fight  with  the  dragon,  and  prevail.  13 
The  drago^i  being  cast  doum  into  the  earth,  per- 
seciifeih  the  woman. 

AND  there  appeared  a  great  won- 
der in  heaven ;  a  woman  clothed 
with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under 


heaven  saying  unto  them,  Come 
up  hither.  And  they  went  up  into 
heaven  in  the  cloud;    and  their 

13  enemies  beheld  them.  And  in 
that  hour  there  w^as  a  great  earth- 
quake, and  the  tenth  part  of  the 
city  fell ;  and  there  were  killed  in 
the  earthquake  ^seven  thousand 
persons :  and  the  rest  were 
affrighted,  and  gave  glory  to  the 
God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  Woe  is  past :  behold, 
the  third  Woe  cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sound- 
ed ;  and  there  followed  great 
voices  in  heaven,  and  they  said. 
The  kingdom  of  the  world  is  be- 
come fhe  kingdom  of  our "  Lord, 
and  of  his  Christ:  and  he  shall 

16  reign  ^for  ever  and  ever.  And 
the  four  and  twenty  elders,  which 
sit  before  God  on  their  thrones, 
fell   upon  their  faces,  and  wor- 

17  shipped  God,  saying,  We  give 
thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God,  the  Al- 
mighty, which  art  and  which  wast ; 
because  thou  hast  taken  thy  great 

18  power,  and  didst  reign.  And  the 
nations  were  wroth,  and  thy  wrath 
came,  and  the  time  of  the  dead 
to  be  judged,  and  the  time  to  give 
their  rew^ard  to  thy  servants  the 
prophets,  and  to  the  saints,  and 
to  them  that  fear  thy  name,  the 
small  and  the  great;  and  to  de- 
stroy them  that  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  there  was  opened  the  tem- 
ple of  God  that  is  in  heaven  ;  and 
there  was  seen  in  his  temple  the 
ark  of  his  "covenant ;  and  there 
followed  lightnings,  and  A'oices, 
and  thunders,  and  an  earthquake, 
and  great  hail. 


12  And  a  great  sign  was  seen  in 
heaven;  a  woman  arrayed  with 
the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her 


1  Ur.  uanica  uj'  men,  seven  ihaasaitd.         2  Gr.  uaU  the  ages  oj'  the  ages,        ^  Or,  testament 


REVELATIOX. 


659 


her  feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown 
of  twelve  stars : 

2  And  she  being  with  child  cried, 
travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to  be 
delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another  won- 
der in  heaven ;  and  behold  a  great 
red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and 
ten  horns,  and  seven  crowns  upon 
his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part 
of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast 
them  to  the  earth :  and  the  dragon 
stood  before  the  woman  which  was 
ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour 
her  child  as  soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  her  child 
was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to  his 
throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place 
prepared  of  God,  that  they  should 
feed  her  there  a  thousand  two  hun- 
dred and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven : 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought  a- 
gainst  the  dragon ;  and  the  dragon 
fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not;  neither  was 
their  place  found  any  more  in  heav- 
en. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast 
out,  that  old  serpent,  called  the 
Devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth 
the  whole  world:  he  was  cast  out 
into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were 
cast  out  with  him. 

_  10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  say- 
ing in  heaven,  Now  is  come  salva- 
tion, and  strength,  and  the  kingdom 
of  our  God,  and  the  power  of  his 
Christ :  for  the  accuser  of  our  breth- 
ren is  cast  down,  which  accused 
them  before  our  God  day  and  night. 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by  the 
blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the  word 
of  their  testimony ;  and  they  loved 
not  their  lives  unto  the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye .  heavens, 


feet,  and  upon  her  head  a  crown 

2  of  twelve  stars ;  and  she  was  with 
child  :  and  she  crieth  out,  travail- 
ing in  birth,  and  in  pain  to  be 

3  delivered.  And  there  was  seen 
another  sign  in  heaven ;  and  be- 
hold, a  great  red  dragon,  having 
seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and 
upon   his   heads  seven  diadems. 

4  And  his  tail  draweth  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth :  and 
the  dragon  stood  before  the  wo- 
man which  was  about  to  be  de- 
livered, that  when  she  was  deliv- 
ered, he  might  devour  her  child. 

5  And  she  was  delivered  of  a  son, 
a  man  child,  who  is  to  rule  all 
the  nations  with  a  rod  of  iron  : 
and  her  child  was  caught  up  un- 

6  to  God,  and  unto  his  throne.  And 
the  woman  fled  into  the  Avilder- 
ness,  where  she  hath  a  place  pre- 
pared of  God,  that  there  they  may 
nourish  her  a  thousand  two  hun- 
dred and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven  : 
Michael  and  his  angels  yoing forth 
to  war  with  the  dragon ;  and  the 
dragon  warred   and   his   angels; 

8  and  they  prevailed  not,  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 

9  in  heaven.  And  the  great  dragon 
was  cast  down,  the  old  serpent, 
he  that  is  called  the  Devil  and 
Satan,  the  deceiver  of  the  whole 
hvorld  ;  he  was  cast  down  to  the 
earth,  and  his  angels  were  cast 

10  down  with  him.  And  I  heard  a 
great  voice  in  heaven,  sayiug, 
^Now  is  come  the  salvation,  and 
the  power,  and  the  kingdom  of 
our  God,  and  the  authority  of  his 
Christ:  for  the  accuser  of  our 
brethren  is  cast  down,  which  ac- 
cuseth  them  before  our  God  day 

11  and  night.  And  they  overcame 
him  because  of  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word 
of  their  testimony  ;  and  they  loved 
not  their   life   even  unto  death. 


1  Gr.  in/iahited  enrth.        2  Or,  Now  is  the  salvation,  and  the  poiver,  and  the  kingdom,  become  our 
God's,  and  the  authurifi/  is  bycoiue  his  Christ's 


660 


REVELATION. 


and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Woe  to 
the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  and  of 
the  sea !  for  the  devil  is  come  down 
unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  be- 
cause he  knoweth  that  he  hath  but 
a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
he  was  cast  unto  the  earth,  he  per- 
secuted the  w^^man  which  brought 
forth  the  man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given 
two  wings  of  a  great  eagle,  that  she 
might  fly  into  the  wilderness,  into 
her  place,  where  she  is  nourished  for 
a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time, 
from  the  face  of  the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
his  mouth  water  as  a  flood  after 
the  woman,  that  he  might  cause  her 
to  be  carried  away  of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  wo- 
man, and  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  flood 
which  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his 
mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth  with 
the  woman,  and  went  to  make  war 
with  the  remnant  of  her  seed,  which 
keep  the  commandments  of  God, 
and  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  A  beast  riseth  out  of  the  sea  with  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns,  to  ivhom  the  dragon  giveth  his 
power.  11  Another  beast  cometh  up  out  of  the 
earth:  14  causeth  an  image  to  be  made  of  the 
former  beast,  15  and  that  men  should  worship 
it,  16  and  receive  his  mark. 

AND  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the 
sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise  up  out 
of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads  and 
ten  horns,  and  upon  his  horns  ten 
crowns,  and  upon  his  heads  the  name 
of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was 
like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet 
were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his 
mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a  lion :  and 
the  dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and 
his  seat,  and  great  authority. 

?)  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it 
were  wounded  to  death;    and  his 


12  Therefore  rejoice,  O  heavens,  and 
ye  that  'dwell  in  them.  Woe  for 
the  earth  and  for  the  sea :  because 
the  devil  is  gone  down  unto  you, 
having  great  wrath,  knowing  that 
he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that 
he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the  woman  which 

14  brought  forth  the  man  child.  And 
there  were  given  to  the  w^oman 
the  two  wings  of  the  great  eagle, 
that  she  might  fly  into  the  wilder- 
ness unto  her  place,  where  she  is 
nourished  for  a  time,  and  times, 
and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of 

15  the  serpent.  And  the  serpent 
cast  out  of  his  mouth  after  the 
woman  w^ater  as  a  river,  that  he 
might  cause   her  to    be  carried 

16  away  by  the  stream.  And  the 
earth  helped  the  woman,  and  the 
earth  opened  her  mouth,  and 
swallowed  up  the  river  which  the 
dragon   cast   out   of   his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  waxed  wroth  with 
the  woman,  and  went  away  to 
make  war  with  the  rest  of  her 
seed,  which  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  hold  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus : 


13  and  he  stood  upon 

the  sand  of  the  sea. 

And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up 
out  of  the  sea,  having  ten  horns 
and  seven  heads,  and  on  his  horns 
ten  diadems,  and  ujDon  his  heads 

2  names  of  blasphemy.  And  the 
beast  which  I  saw  was  like  unto 
a  leopard,  and  his  feet  were  as 
the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth 
as  the  mouth  of  a  lion :  and  the 
dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and 
his  throne,  and  great  authority. 

3  And  /  saw  one  of  his  heads  as 
though  it  had  been  ^smitten  unto 
death ;  and  his  death-stroke  was 


1  Gr.  tabernacle. 


2  Gr.  slain. 


KEVELATION. 


661 


deadly  wound  was  healed :  and  all 
the  world  wondered  after  the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the  dragon 
which  gave  power  unto  the  beast: 
and  they  worshipped  the  beast,  say- 
ing, Wlio  is  like  unto  the  beast? 
who  is  able  to  make  war  with  him  ? 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him 
a  mouth  speaking  great  things  and 
blasphemies ;  and  power  was  given 
unto  him  to  contin ue  forty  awS  two 
months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  blas- 
phemy against  God,  to  blaspheme 
his  name,  and  his  tabernacle,  and 
them  that  dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 
overcome  them  :  and  power  was 
given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and 
tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth 
shall  worship  him,  whose  names  are 
not  written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the 
Lamb  slain  from  the  foundation  of 
the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity 
shall  go  into  captivity  :  he  that  kill- 
eth  with  the  sword  must  be  killed 
with  the  sword.  Here  is  the  pa- 
tience and  the  faith  of  the  saints, 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth  ;  and  he 
had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and  he 
spake  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  pow- 
er of  the  first  beast  before  him,  and 
causeth  the  earth  and  them  which 
dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first 
beast,  whose  deadly  wound  was 
healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  wonders, 
80  that  he  maketli  fire  come  down 
from  heaven  on  the  earth  in  the 
sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth  by  the  means  of  those 
miracles  which  he  had  power  to  do 
in  the  sight  of  the  beast ;  .saying  to 


healed:  and  the  whole  earth  won- 

4  dered  after  the  beast ;  and  they 
worshipped  the  dragon,  because 
he  gave  his  authority  unto  the 
beast;  and  they  worshipped  the 
beast,  saying.  Who  is  like  unto 
the  beast?   and  who   is  able  to 

5  war  with  him  ?  and  there  was 
given  to  him  a  mouth  speaking 
great  things  and  blasphemies ; 
and  there  was  given  to  him  au- 
thority Ho  continue  forty  and  two 

6  months.  And  he  opened  his 
mouth  for  blasphemies  against 
God,  to  blaspheme  his  name,  and 
his    tabernacle,   even    them   that 

7  Mwell  in  the  heaven.  ^And  it 
was  given  unto  him  to  make  war 
with  the  saints,  and  to  overcome 
them :  and  there  was  given  to  him 
authority  over  every  tribe  and  peo- 

8  pie  and  tongue  and  nation.  And 
all  that  dwell  on  the  earth  shall 
worship  him,  every  one  whose  name 
hath  not  been  ^written  in  the  book 
of  life  of  the  Lamb  that  hath 
been  slain    from   the   foundation 

9  of  the  .world.     If  any  man  hath 

10  an  ear,  let  him  hear.  ^If  any 
man  ^is  for  captivity,  into  captiv- 
ity he  goeth :  if  any  man  shall 
kill  with  the  sword,  with  the  sword 
must  he  be  killed.  Here  is  the  pa- 
tience and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

11  And  I  saw  another  beast  coming 
up  out  of  the  earth ;  and  he  had 
two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb,  and 

12  he  spake  as  a  dragon.  And  he 
exerciseth  all  the  authority  of 
the  first  beast  in  his  sight.  And 
he  maketh  the  earth  and  them 
that  dwell  therein  to  worship  the 
first    beast,    whose    death -stroke 

13  was  healed.  And  he  doeth  great 
signs,  that  he  should  even  make 
fire  to  come  down  out  of  heaven 
upon  the  earth   in  the  sight  of 

14  men.  And  he  deceiveth  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth  by  reason 
of  the  signs  which  it  was  given  him 
to  do  in  the  sight  of  the  beast;  say- 


1  Or,  fo'cfo  his  works  during    See  Dan.  xi.  28.  2  Qr.  tabernacle.  ^  Some  ancient  author- 

ities omit  And  it  wa.^  given. ..overcome  Ihem.  *  Or,  ivritim  from  the  foundation  of  tlie  uorld  in 

ths  book. ..slain         ^  The  Greek  text  in  this  verse  is  somewhat  uncertain.         ^  Or,  leadeth  into 
captivity 


662 


REVELATION. 


them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that 
they  should  make  an  image  to  the 
beast,  which  had  the  wound  by  a 
sword,  and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give  life 
unto  the  image  of  the  beast,  that 
the  image  of  the  beast  should  both 
speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as 
would  not  worship  the  image  of  the 
beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both  small 
and  great,  rich  and  poor,  free  and 
bond,  to  receive  a  mark  in  their  right 
hand,  or  in  their  foreheads : 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or 
sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark,  or 
the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the  num- 
ber of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count 
the  number  of  the  beast:  for  it 
is  the  number  of  a  man ;  and 
his  number  is  Six  hundred  three- 
score mid  six. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  The  Lamb  slanding  on  mount  Sion  ivith  his 
company.  6  An  angel  preachelh  the  gospel,  8 
The  fall  of  Babylon.  15  The  harvest  of  the 
icorld,  and  jyviting  in  of  the  sickle.  2U  The 
vintage  and  wi7iepress  of  the  ivrath  of  God. 

AND  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a  Lamb 
stood  on  the  mount  Sion,  and 
with  him  an  hundred  forty  and  four 
thousand,  having  his  Father's  name 
written  in  their  foreheads.     ^ 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heav- 
en, as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and 
as  the  voice  of  a  great  thunder :  and 
I  heard  the  voice  of  harpers  harping 
with  their  harps : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new 
song  before  the  throne,  and  before 
the  four  beasts,  and  the  elders :  and 
no  man  could  learn  that  song  but 
the  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thou- 
sand, which  were  redeemed  from  the 
earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not 
defiled  with  women ;  for  they  are 
virgins.  These  are  they  which  fol- 
low the  Lamb  whithersoever  he  go- 
eth.     These   were   redeemed    from 


ing  to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
that  they  should  make  an  image 
to  the  beast,  who  hath  the  stroke 

15  of  the  sword,  and  lived.  And  it 
was  given  unto  him  to  give  breath 
to  it,  eveti  to  the  image  of  the 
beast,  Hhat  the  image  of  the  beast 
should  both  speak,  and  cause  that 
as  many  as  should  not  worship 
the  image  of  the  beast  should  be 

16  killed.  And  he  causeth  all,  the 
small  and  the  great,  and  the  rich 
and  the  poor,  and  the  free  and  the 
bond,  that  there  be  given  them  a 
mark  on  their  right  hand,  or  upon 

17  their  forehead  ;  and  that  no  man 
should  be  able  to  buy  or  to  sell, 
save  he  that  hath  the  mark,  even 
the  name  of  the  beast  or  the  num- 

18  ber  of  his  name.  Here  is  wisdom. 
He  that  hath  understanding,  let 
him  count  the  number  of  the  beast ; 
for  it  is  the  number  of  a  man :  and 
his  number  is  ■^Six  hundred  and 
sixty  and  six. 


14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,the  Lamb 
standing  on  the  mount  Zion,  and 
with  him  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  thousand,  having  his  name, 
and  the  name  of  his  Father,  writ- 

2  ten  on  their  foreheads.  And  I 
heard  a  voice  from  heaven,  as  the 
voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice  of  a  great  thunder :  and  the 
voice  which  I  heard  was  as  the  voice 
of    harpers    harping    with    their 

3  harps :  and  they  sing  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  living  creatures 
and  the  elders:  and  no  man  could 
learn  the  song  save  the  hundred 
and  forty  and  four  thousand,  even 
they  that  had  been  purchased  out 

4  of  the  earth.  These  are  they 
which  were  not  defiled  with  wo- 
men ;  for  they  are  virgins.  These 
are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  that  even  the  image  of  the  hfast  should  speak;  and  he  shall 
cause  <i;c.        -  borne  ancient  autiiorities  read  Six  hundred  and  sixteen. 


REVELATION. 


663 


among  men,  being  the  firritfruits  unto 
God  and  to  the  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found 
no  guile  :  for  they  are  without  fault 
before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in 
the  midst  of  heaven,  having  the  ev- 
erlasting gospel  to  preach  unto  them 
that  dwell  on  the  earth,  and  to  every 
nation,  and  kindred,  and  tongue,  and 
people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Fear 
God,  and  give  glory  to  him  ;  for  the 
hour  of  his  judgment  is  come:  and 
worship  him  that  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains 
of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another  an- 
gel, saying,  Babylon  is  fallen,  is  Alli- 
en, that  great  city,  because  she  made 
all  nations  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice.  If 
any  man  worship  the  beast  and  his 
image,  and  receive  his  mark  in  his 
forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which  is 
poured  out  without  mixture  into  the 
cup  of  his  indignation  ;  and  he  shall 
be  tormented  with  fire  and  brimstone 
in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels, 
and  in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb : 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever :  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  night,  who  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  whosoever  re- 
ceiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints :  here  are  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the   faith   of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heav- 
en saying  unto  me.  Write,  Blessed 
are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord 
from  henceforth :  Yea,  saith  the  Sj)ir- 
it,  that  they  may  rest  from  their  la- 
bours ;  and  their  works  do  follow 
them. 


whithersoever  he  goeth.  These 
were  purchased  from  among  men, 
to  be  the  firstfruits  unto  God  and 

5  unto  the  Lamb.  And  in  their 
mouth  was  found  no  lie :  they  are 
without  blemish. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying 
in  mid  heaven,  having  an  eternal 
gos[)el  to  proclaim  unto  them  that 
Mwell  on  the  earth,  and  unto 
every  nation  and  tribe  and  tongue 

7  and  people ;  and  he  saith  with  a 
great  voice,  Fear  God,  and  give 
him  glory ;  for  the  hour  of  his 
judgement  is  come :  and  worship 
him  that  made  the  heaven  and 
the  earth  and  sea  and  fountains 
of  waters. 

8  And  another,  a  second  angel, 
followed,  saying,  Fallen,  fallen  is 
Babylon  the  great,  which  hath 
made  all  the  nations  to  drink  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  for- 
nication. 

9  And  another  angel,  a  third,  fol- 
lowed them,  saying  with  a  great 
voice.  If  any  man  worshippeth 
the  beast  and  his  image,  and  re- 
ceiveth  a  mark  on  his  forehead, 

10  or  upon  his  hand,  he  also  shall 
drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  which  is  '^prepared  unmixed 
in  the  cup  of  his  anger;  and  he 
shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the 
holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence 

11  of  the  Lamb :  and  the  smoke  of 
their  torment  goeth  up  'for  ever 
and  ever ;  and  they  have  no  rest 
day  and  night,  they  that  worship 
the  beast  and  his  image,  and 
whoso  receiveth  the  mark  of  his 

12  name.  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints,  they  that  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  the  faith 
of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying.  Write,  Blessed 
are  the  dead  which  die  *in  the 
Lord  from  henceforth :  yea,  saith 
the   Spirit,   that    they   may   rest 


1  Gr.  sit.  2  Gr.  mingled.  ^  Gr,  unto  ages  of  ages,  *  Or,  in  /he  Lord.      lYom  hcnceforifi, 

yea,  saith  the  Spii-U 


664 


EEVELATION. 


14  And  I  looked,  and  beliold  a 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  man, 
having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown, 
and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple,  crying  with  a  loud 
voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud. 
Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and  reap :  for 
the  time  is  come  for  thee  to  reap; 
for  the  harvest  of  the  earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth ; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  of 
the  temple  which  is  in  heaven,  he 
also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  whicli  had  power 
over  fire ;  and  cried  with  a  loud  cry 
to  him  that  had  the  sharp  sickle, 
saying.  Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle, 
and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine 
of  the  earth  ;  for  her  grapes  are  fully 
ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered 
the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into 
the  great  winepress  of  the  wrath  of 
God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trodden 
without  the  city,  and  blood  came 
out  of  the  winepress,  even  unto  the 
horse  bridles,  by  the  space  of  a  thou- 
sand and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  The  seven  angels  with  the  seven  last  plagues.  3 
The  song  of  them  that  overcome  the  beast.  7  The 
seven  vials  full  of  the  ivrath  of  God. 

AND  I  saw  another  sign  in  heav- 
en, great  and  marvellous,  seven 
angels  having  the  seven  last  plagues ; 
for  in  them  is  filled  up  the  wrath  of 
God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire :  and  them 
that  had  gotten  the  victory  over  the 
beast,  and  over  his  image,  and  over 
his  mark,  and  over  the  number  of 
his  name,  stand  on  the  sea  of  glass, 
having  the  harps  of  God. 


from    their     labours ;     for    their 
works  follow  with  them. 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white 
cloud ;  and  on  the  cloud  /  saw 
one  sitting  like  unto  ^a  son  of 
man,  having  on  his  head  a  golden 
crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 

15  sickle.  And  another  angel  came 
out  from  the  temple,  crying  with 
a  great  voice  to  him  that  sat  on 
the  cloud,  Send  forth  thy  sickle, 
and  reap  :  for  the  hour  to  reap  is 
come ;  tor  the  harvest  of  the  earth 

16  is  ^over-ripe.  And  he  that  sat  on 
the  cloud  cast  his  sickle  upon  the 
earth  ;  and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  temple  which  is  in  heav- 
en, he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  he  that  hath  power 
over  fire;  and  he  called  with  a 
great  voice  to  him  that  had  the 
sharp  sickle,  saying,  Send  forth 
thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the 
clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth  ; 

19  for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe.  And 
the  angel  cast  his  sickle  into  the 
earth,  and  gathered  the  ^vintage 
of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  the 
winepress,  the  great  winepress,  of 

20  the  wrath  of  God.  And  the  wine- 
press was  trodden  without  the 
city,  and  there  came  out  blood 
from  the  winepress,  even  unto  the 
bridles  of  the  horses,  as  far  as  a 
thousand  and  six  hundred  fur- 
longs. 


15  And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heav- 
en, great  and  marvellous,  seven 
angels  having  seven  plagues, 
tvhich  are  the  last,  for  in  them  is 
finished  the  wrath  of  God. 
2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy 
sea  mingled  with  fire ;  and  them 
that  come  victorious  from  the 
beast,  and  from  his  image,  and 
from  the  number  of  his  name, 
standing  *by  the  glassy  sea,  hav- 


1  Or,  the  Son 


2  Gr.  dried  up. 


3  Gr.  vine. 


*  Or,  upon 


REVELATION. 


G65 


3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses 
the  servant  of  God,  and  the  song  of 
the  Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  mar- 
vellous are  thy  works,  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty ;  just  and  true  are  thy  ways, 
thou  King  of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name?  for 
thou  only  art  holy:  for  all  nations 
shall  come  and  worship  before  thee ; 
for  thy  judgments  are  made  mani- 
fest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and, 
behold,"  the  temple  of  the  taberna- 
cle of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was 
opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out 
of  the  temple,  having  the  seven 
plagues,  clothed  in  pure  and  white 
linen,  and  having  their  breasts  gird- 
ed with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave 
unto  the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and 
from  his  power ;  and  no  man  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  an- 
gels were  fulfilled. 

CHAPTER   XVL 

2  The  anpels  pour  met  (heir  vials  full  of  wrafh. 
6  The  plagues  (hat  follow  thereupon.  15  Christ 
coineth  as  a  (hief.    Blessed  are  they  (hat  watch. 

AND  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple  saying  to  the  seven 
angels,  Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out 
the  vials  of  the  wrath  of  God  upon 
the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  earth ;  and 
there  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous 
gore  upon  the  men  which  had  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  upon  them 
which  worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  sea ;  and  it  became 
as  the  blood  of  a  dead  man:  and  ev- 
ery living  soul  died  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured  out 


3  ing  harps  of  God.  And  they  sing 
the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of 
God,  and  the  song  of  the  Lamb, 
saying.  Great  and  marvellous  are 
thy  works,  O  Lord  God,  the  Al- 
mighty ;  righteous  and  true  are 
thy  ways,  thou  King  of  the  ^ages. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear,  O  Lord,  and 
glorify  thy  name?  for  thou  only 
art  holy  ;  for  all  the  nations  shall 
come  and  worship  before  thee ; 
for  thy  righteous  acts  have  been 
made  manifest. 

5  And  after  these  things  I  saw, 
and  the  temple  of  the  tabernacle 
of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was 

6  opened :  and  there  came  out  from 
the  temple  the  seven  angels  that 
had  the  seven  plagues,  arrayed 
^with  precious  stone,  pure  and 
bright,  and  girt  about  their  breasts 

7  with  golden  girdles.  And  one  of 
the  four  living  creatures  gave  un- 
to the  seven  angels  seven  golden 
bowls  full  of  the  wrath  of  God, 
who    liveth   ^for   ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and 
from  his  power ;  and  none  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven 
angels  should  be  finished. 


16  And  I  heard  a  great  voice 
out  of  the  temple,  saying  to  the 
seven  angels.  Go  ye,  and  pour 
out  the  seven  bowls  of  the  wrath 
of  God  into  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  his  bowl  into  the  earth  ;  and 
*it  became  a  noisome  and  griev- 
ous sore  upon  the  men  which  had 
the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  which 
worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  poured  out  his 
bowl  into  the  sea  ;  and  *it  became 
blood  as  of  a  dead  man ;  and 
every  ^living  soul  died,  eve7i  the 
things  that  were  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his 


1  ivrany  ancient  authorities  read  nations, 
unto  the  ages  of  the  ages.        *  Or,  there  came 


-  Many  ancient  authorities  read  in  linen. 
5  Gr.  soul  of  life. 


Gr. 


666 


EEVELATION. 


his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and  foun- 
tains of  waters ;  and  they  became 
blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say,  Thou  art  righteous,  O 
Lord,  which  art,  and  wast,  and  slialt 
be,  because  thou  hast  judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of 
saints  and  prophets,  and  thou  hast 
given  them  blood  to  drink ;  for  they 
are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the 
altar  say,  Even  so.  Lord  God  Al- 
mighty, true  and  righteous  are  thy 
judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  sun ;  and  power 
was  given  unto  him  to  scorch  men 
with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the 
name  of  God,  which  hath  power 
over  these  plagues :  and  they  re- 
pented not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the  beast  ; 
and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  dark- 
ness ;  and  they  gnawed  their  tongues 
for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God  of 
heaven  because  of  their  pains  and 
their  sores,  and  repented  not  of 
their   deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured  out 
his  vial  upon  the  great  river  Eu- 
plirates ;  and  the  water  thereof  was 
dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the  kings 
of  the  ea.st  might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spirits 
like  frogs  come  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  dev- 
ils, working  miracles,  which  go  forth 
unto  the  kings  of  the  earth  and  of 
the  whole  world,  to  gather  them  to 
the  battle  of  that  great  day  of  God 
Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed    is   he  that  watcheth,   and 


bowl  into  the  rivers  and  the  foun- 
tains of  the  waters ;  *and  ^it  be- 

5  came  blood.  And  I  heard  the 
angel  of  the  waters  saying,  Right- 
eous art  thou,  which  art  and 
which  wast,  thou  Holy  One,  be- 

6  cause  thou  didst  thus  '''judge:  for 
they  poured  out  the  blood  of 
saints  and  prophets,  and  blood 
hast  thou  given  them  to  drink : 

7  they  are  worthy.  And  I  heard 
the  altar  saying.  Yea,  O  Lord 
God,  the  Almighty,  true  and 
righteous  are  thy  judgements. 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  sun ;  and  it  was 
given  unto  *it  to  scorch  men  with 

9  fire.  And  men  were  scorched 
with  great  heat :  and  they  blas- 
phemed the  name  of  the  God 
which  hath  the  power  over  these 
plagues ;  and  they  repented  not 
to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  hisf 
bowl  upon  the  throne  of  the 
beast  ;  and  his  kingdom  was 
darkened;  and  they  gnawed  their 

11  tongues  for  pain,  and  they  blas- 
phemed the  God  of  heaven  be- 
cause of  their  pains  and  their 
sores  ;  and  they  repented  not  of 
their  works. 

12  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his 
bowl  upon  the  great  river,  the 
river  Euphrates  ;  and  the  water 
thereof  v/as  dried  up,  that  the 
way  might  be  made  ready  for  the 
kings  that  come  from  the  sunris- 

13  ing.  And  I  saw  coming  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false 
prophet,  three  unclean  spirits,  as 

14  it  were  frogs :  for  they  are  spirits 
of  Mevils,  working  signs ;  which 
go  forth  ®unto  the  kings  of  the 
whole  Vorld,  to  gather  them  to- 
gether unto  the  war  of  the  great 

15  day  of  God,  the  Almighty.  (Be- 
hold, I  come  as  a  thief.     Blessed 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  m>^ /^e?/ ftecaw^.         ^  Or,  there  came         ^  Or,  judfie.    Because 
the!/...propf>rl,s,/hou   fiaM.  ciire.n  them   blood  also  to  drink  -^  Or,  him  ^  Gr.  demons.  ^  Or, 

tipou        7  Gr.  inhabiled  earth. 


REVELATION. 


667 


keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk 
naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  together 
into  a  place  called  in  the  Hebrew 
tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  into  the  air ;  and  there 
came  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple 
of  heaven,  from  the  throne,  saying, 
It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings;  and  there 
was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as  was 
not  since  men  were  upon  the  earth, 
so  mighty  an  earthquake,  and  so 
great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided 
into  three  parts,  and  the  cities  of 
the  nations  fell :  and  great  Babylon 
came  in  remembrance  before  God,  to 
give  unto  her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of 
the  fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away,  and 
the  mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a  great 
hail  out  of  heaven,  every  sfone  about 
the  weight  of  a  talent:  and  men  blas- 
phemed God  because  of  the  plague 
of  the  hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof 
was  exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

3, 4  ^  loomaii  arrnyed  in  purple,  and  scarfef,  with 
a  golden  cup  in  her  haml,  sittelh  upon  the  beast, 
5  which  is  great,  Bubi/lun,  the  mother  of  all 
abominations.  9  The  inferpretdtian  of  the  seven 
heads,  12  and  the  ten  horns.  8  The  pnnisliment 
of  the  ichore.     W  The  victory  of  the  Lamb. 

A  ND  there  came  one  of  the  seven 
-J^  angels  which  had  the  seven 
vials,  and  talked  with  me,  saying 
unto  me,  Come  hither ;  I  will  shew 
unto  thee  the  judgment  of  the  great 
whore  that  sitteth  upon  many  wa- 
ters : 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornication, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth 
have  been  made  drunk  with  the 
wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
S[)irit  into  the  wilderness  :  and  I 
saw  a  woman  f?it  upon  a  scarlet  col- 


is  he  that  watch eth,  and  keepeth 
his  garments,  lest  he  walk  naked, 

16  and  they  see  his  shame.)  And 
they  gathered  them  together  into 
the  place  which  is  called  in  He- 
brew Har-Magedon. 

17  And  the  seventh  poured  cut  his 
bowl  u])on  the  air ;  and  there 
came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple,  from  the  throne,  say 

18  ing,  It  is  done  :  and  there  were 
lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thun- 
ders ;  and  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, such  as  was  not  since 
Hhere  were  men  upon  the  earth, 
so  great  an  earthquake,  so  mighty. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided 
into  three  parts,  and  the  cities 
of  the  nations  fell :  and  Babylon 
the  great  was  remembered  in  the 
sight  of  God,  to  give  unto  her  the 
cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness 

20  of  his  wrath.  And  every  island 
fled   away,    and    the    mountains 

21  were  not  found.  And  great  hail, 
every  stone  about  the  weight  of  a 
talent,  cometh  down  out  of  heaven 
upon  men  :  and  men  blasphemed 
God  because  of  the  plague  of  the 
hail ;  for  the  plague  thereof  is 
exceeding  great. 


17  And  there  came  one  of  the 
seven  angels  that  had  the  seven 
bowls,  and  spake  with  me,  saying, 
Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee 
the  judgement  of  the  great  harlot 
that  sitteth  upon   many  waters ; 

2  with  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth 
committed  fornication,  and  they 
that  dwell  in  the  earth  were  made 
drunken   with    the   wine    of   her 

3  fornication.  And  he  carried  me 
away  in  the  Spirit  into  a  wilder- 
ness :  and  I  saw  a  woman  sitting 
upon    a    scarlet  -  coloured   beast, 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  there  teas  a  man. 


668 


EEVELATIOK 


oured  beast,  full  of  names  of  blas- 
phemy, having  seven  heads  and  ten 
horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet  colour,  and"  deck- 
ed with  gold  and  precious  stones  and 
pearls,  having  a  golden  cup  in  her 
hand  full  of  abominations  and  filthi- 
ness  of  her  fornication  : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  was  a 
name  written,  MYSTERY,  BABY- 
LON THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTH- 
ER OF  HARLOTS  AND  ABOMI- 
NATIONS OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken 
with  the  blood  of  the  saints,  and 
with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of 
Jesus :  and  when  I  saw  her,  I  won- 
dered with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me. 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel?  I 
will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  wo- 
man, and  of  the  beast  that  carrieth 
her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and 
ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was, 
and  is  not ;  and  shall  ascend  out  of 
the  bottomless  pit,  and  go  into  per- 
dition :  and  they  that  dwell  on  the 
earth  shall  wonder,  whose  names 
were  not  written  in  the  book  of  life 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
when  they  behold  the  beast  that 
was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads  are 
seven  mountains,  on  which  the  wo- 
man sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings :  five 
are  fallen,  and  one  is,  aiid  the  other 
is  not  yet  come ;  and  when  he  Com- 
eth, he  must  continue  a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is 
not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and  is  of 
the  seven,  and  goeth  into  perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have  re- 
ceived no  kingdom  as  yet ;  but  re- 
ceive power  as  kings  one  hour  with 
the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and  shall 


^fuU  of  names  of  blasphemy,  hav- 
ing seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in 
purple  and  scarlet,  and  ^decked 
with  gold  and  precious  stone  and 
pearls,  having  in  her  hand  a 
golden  cup  full  of  abominations, 
^even  the  unclean  things  of  her 

6  fornication,  and  upon  Tier  fore- 
head a  name  written,  *mystery, 
babylo:n  the  great,  the  mo- 
ther OF  the  harlots  and  of 
the     abominations    of    the 

6  earth.  And  I  saw  the  woman 
drunken  with  the  blood  of  the 
saints,  and  with  the  blood  of  the 
^martyrs  of  Jesus.  And  when  I 
saw  her,  I  wondered  with  a  great 

7  wonder.  And  the  angel  said  un- 
to me.  Wherefore  didst  thou  won- 
der? I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery 
of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 
that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the 
seven  heads  and  the  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was, 
and  is  not ;  and  is  about  to  come 
up  out  of  the  abyss,  ^and  to  go 
into  perdition.  And  they  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  shall  wonder, 
they  whose  name  hath  not  been 
written  ^in  the  book  of  life  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world,  when 
they  behold  the  beast,  how  that 
he  was,   and   is   not,    and  ^shall 

9  come.  Here  is  the  ^mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,   on  which 

10  the  woman  sitteth  :  and  ^"they 
are  seven  kings;  the  five  are 
fallen,  the  one  is,  the  other  is  not 
yet  come ;  and  Avhen  he  cometh, 
he  must  continue  a  little  while. 

11  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is 
not,  is  himself  also  an  eighth,  and 
is  of  the  seven ;  and  he  goeth  into 

12  perdition.  And  the  ten  horns 
that  thou  sawest  are  ten  kings, 
which  have  received  no  kingdom 
as  yet;  but  they  receive  authority 
as  kings,  with  the  beast,  for  one 

13  hour.     These  have  one  mind,  and 


1  Or,  names  full  of  blasfthemy  2  Gr.  nUded.  3  Or,  and  of  the  vnde.an  things  *  Or,  a 

mystery,  BABYLON  THE  GREA  T  5  Or,  wUnejtses         6  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and 

he  goeth.        ^  Gr.  on.        «  Gr.  shall  be  present.        ^  Or,  meaning       lo  Or,  there  are 


REVELATION. 


669 


give  their  power  and  strength  unto 
the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with  the 
Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  overcome 
them :  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and 
King  of  kings :  and  they  that  are 
with  him  are  called,  and  chosen,  and 
faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me.  The  wa- 
ters which  thou  sawest,  where  the 
whore  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  mul- 
titudes, and  nations,  and  tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou 
sawest"  upon  the  beast,  these  shall 
hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her 
desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat 
her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to  agree, 
and  give  their  kingdom  unto  the 
beast,  until  the  words  of  God  shall 
be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  saw- 
est is  that  great  city,  which  reigneth 
over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

2  Babylon  is  fallen.  4  The  people  of  God  cain- 
nuvided  to  depart  out  of  her.  9  The  kings  of 
the  earth,  11  7cith  the  merchants  and  mariners, 
lament  over  her.  20  The  saints  rejoice  for  the 
judgments  of  God  upo7i  her. 

AND  after  these  things  I  saw  an- 
other angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  having  great  power ;  and 
the  earth  was  lightened  with  his 
glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon  the 
great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  be- 
come the  habitation  of  devils,  and 
the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit,  and  a 
cage  of  every  unclean  and  hateful 
bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  forni- 
cation, and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
have  committed  fornication  with  her, 
and  the  merchants  of  the  earth  are 
waxed  rich  through  the  abundance 
of  her  delicacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Come  out  of  her,  my 


they  give  their  power  and  author- 

14  ity  unto  the  beast.  These  shall  war 
against  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb 
siiall  overcome  them,  for  he  is 
Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings ; 
and  they  also  shall  overcome  that 
are  with  him,  called  and  chosen 

15  and  faithful.  And  he  saith  unto 
me.  The  waters  which  thou  sawest, 
where  the  harlot  sitteth,  are  peo- 
ples, and  multitudes,  and  nations, 

16  and  tongues.  And  the  ten  horns 
which  thou  sawest,  and  the  beast, 
these  shall  hate  the  harlot,  and 
shall  make  her  desolate  and  naked, 
and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  shall 

17  burn  her  utterly  with  flre.  For 
God  did  put  in  their  hearts  to  do 
his  mind,  and  to  come  to  one  mind, 
and  to  give  their  kingdom  unto 
the  beast,  until  the  words  of  God 

18  should  be  accomplished.  And  the 
woman  whom  thou  sawest  is  the 
great  city,  which  ^reigneth  over 
the  kings  of  the  earth. 


18  After  these  things  I  saw  another 
angel  coming  down  out  of  heaven, 
having  great  authority;  and  the 
earth  was  lightened  with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  with  a  mighty  voice, 
saying.  Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon 
the  great,  and  is  become  a  habita- 
tion of  Mevils,  and  a  ^hold  of  every 
unclean  spirit,  and  a  "^hold  of  every 

3  unclean  and  hateful  bird.  For 
*by  Hhe  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication  all  the  nations  are 
fallen  ;  and  the  kings  of  the  earth 
committed  fornication  with  her, 
and  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
waxed  rich  by  the  power  of  her 
^wantonness. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Come  forth,  my 
people,  out  of  her,  that  ye  have 


1  Gr.  hath  a  kingdom.  "-  (Jr.  den\onji.  3  Or,  prison  4  Some  authorities  read  '/  the 

winc.have  drunk.       &  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  toine  of.       "  Or,  Luxury 


670 


REVELATION. 


people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers  of 
her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of 
her  plagues. 

5  For  "her  sins  have  reached  unto 
heaven,  and  God  hath  remembered 
her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  reward- 
ed you,  and  double  unto  her  double 
according  to  her  works :  in  the  cup 
which  she  hath  filled  fill  to  her 
double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified 
herself,  and  lived  deliciously,  so 
much  torment  and  sorrow  give  her : 
for  she  saith  in  her  heart,  I  sit  a 
queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and  shall 
see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come 
in  one  day,  death,  and  mourning, 
and  famine  ;  and  she  shall  be  utter- 
ly burned  with  fire :  for  strong  is  the 
Lord  God  who  judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who 
have  committed  fornication  and  liv- 
ed deliciously  with  her,  shall  bewail 
her,  and  lament  for  her,  when  they 
shall  see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear 
of  her  torment,  saying,  Alas,  alas 
that  great  city  Babylon,  that  mighty 
city  !  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judgment 
come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth 
shall  weep  and  mourn  over  her;  for 
no  man  buyeth  their  merchandise 
any  more: 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold,  and 
silver,  and  precious  stones,  and  of 
pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple, 
and  silk,  and  scarlet,  and  all  thyine 
wood,  and  all  manner  vessels  of 
ivory,  and  all  manner  vessels  of 
most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass, 
and  iron,  and  marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours,  and 
ointments,  and  frankincense,  and 
wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and 
wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep,  and 
horses,  and  chariots,  and  slaves,  and 
Bouls  of  men. 

14  And   the   fruits  that   thy   soul 


no  fellowship  with  her  sins,  and 
that  ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues: 

5  for  her  sins  Uiave  reached  even 
unto  heaven,  and  God  hath  re- 

6  membered  her  iniquities.  Render 
unto  her  even  as  she  rendered,  and 
double  unto  her  the  double  accord- 
ing to  her  Avorks  :  in  the  cup  which 
she  mingled,  mingle  unto  her  dou- 

7  ble.  How  much  soever  she  glori- 
fied herself,  and  waxed  ^wanton, 
so  much  give  her  of  torment  and 
mourning :  for  she  saith  in  her 
heart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no 
widow,  and  shall  in  no  wise  see 

8  mourning.  Therefore  in  one  day 
shall  her  plagues  come,  deatli,  and 
mourning,  and  famine ;  and  she 
shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire ; 
for  strong  is  ^the  Lord  God  which 

9  judged  her.  And  the  kings  of  the 
earth,  who  committed  fornication 
and  lived  Svantonly  with  her,  shall 
weep  and  wail  over  her,  when  they 
look  upon  the  smoke  of  her  burn- 

10  ing,  standing  afar  off  for  the  fear 
of  her  torment,  saying,  Woe,  woe, 
the  great  city,  Babylon,  the  strong 
city  !  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judge- 

11  ment  come.  And  the  merchants 
of  the  earth  weep  and  mourn  over 
her,  for  no  man  buyeth  their  ^mer- 

12  chandise  any  more;  ^merchandise 
of  gold,  and  silver,  and  precious 
stone,  and  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet ; 
and  all  thyine  wood,  and  every 
vessel  of  ivory,  and  every  vessel 
made  of  most  precious  wood,  and 
of  brass,  and  iron,  and  marble; 

13  and  cinnamon,  and  ^spice,  and  in- 
cense, and  ointment,  and  frankin- 
cense, and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine 
flour,  and  wheat,  and  cattle,  and 
sheep  ;  and  merchandise  of  horses 
and    chariots    and    ''slaves ;    and 

14^souls  of  men.  And  the  fruits 
which  thy  soul  lusted  after  are 


I  Or,  clave  together  2  Qr,  hirvriouis         3  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  Lord.  *  Or, 

luxuriously       &  Gr.  cargo.       6  Gr.  amomum.       ^  Gr.  bodies,       ^  Or,  lives 


REVELATION. 


671 


lusted  after  are  departed  from  thee, 
and  all  things  which  were  dainty  and 
goodly  are  departed  from  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  find  them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things, 
which  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  oti*  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,  weeping  and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas  that 
great  city,  that  was  clothed  in  fine 
linen,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and 
decked  with  gold,  and  precious 
stones, _  and  pearls  ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches 
is  come  to  nought.  And  every  ship- 
master, and  all  the  company  in 
ships,  and  sailors,  and  as  many  as 
trade  by  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw  the 
smoke  of  her  burning,  saying.  What 
city  is  like  unto  this  great  city  ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and  wail- 
ing, saying,  Alas,  alas  that  great 
city,  wherein  were  made  rich  all 
that  had  ships  in  the  sea  by  reason 
of  her  costliness !  for  in  one  hour 
is  she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven, 
and  ye  holy  apostles  and  prophets ; 
for  God  hath  avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up 
a  stone  like  a  great  millstone,  and 
cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying.  Thus 
with  violence  shall  that  great  city 
Babylon  be  thrown  down,  and  shall 
be  found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and 
musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and  trum- 
peters, shall  be  heard  no  more  at 
all  in  thee ;  and  no  craftsman,  of 
whatsoever  craft  he  be,  shall  be  found 
any  more  in  thee;  and  the  sound  of 
a  millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle  shall 
shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee ;  and 
the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of 
the  bride  shall  be  hoard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee :  for  thy  merchants 
were  the  great  men  of  the  earth; 


gone  from  thee,  and  all  things 
that  were  dainty  and  sumptuous 
are  perished  from  thee,  and  men 
shall  find  them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things, 
who  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,  weeping  and  mourning ; 

16  saying,  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city, 
she  that  was  arrayed  in  fine  linen 
and  purple  and  scarlet,  and  Meck- 
ed  with  gold  and  precious  stone 

17  and  pearl !  for  in  one  hour  so 
great  riches  is  made  desolate. 
And  every  shipmaster,  and  every 
one  that  saileth  any  whither,  and 
mariners,  and  as  many  as  '^gain 
their  living  by  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18  and  cried  out  as  they  looked  upon 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying, 
What  city  is  like  the  great  city? 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads, 
and  cried,  weeping  and  mourning, 
saying.  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city, 
wherein  were  made  rich  all  that 
had  their  ships  in  the  sea  by  rea- 
son of  her  costliness !  for  in  one 

20  hour  is  she  made  desolate.  Re- 
joice over  her,  thou  heaven,  and 
ye  saints,  and  ye  apostles,  and  ye 
prophets;  for  God  hath  judged 
your  judgement  on  her. 

21  And  ^a  strong  angel  took  up  a 
stone  as  it  were  a  great  millstone, 
and  east  it  into  the  sea,  saying, 
Thus  with  a  mighty  fall  shaU'Bab- 
ylon,  the  great  city,  be  cast  down, 
and  shall  be   found   no  more  at 

22  all.  And  the  voice  of  harpers  and 
minstrels  and  flute-players  and 
trumpeters  shall  be  heard  no 
more  at  all  in  thee;  and  no 
craftsman,  *of  whatsoever  craft, 
shall  be  found  any  more  at  all 
in  thee ;  and  the  voice  of  a  mill- 
stone shall  be  heard  no  more  at 

23  all  in  thee;  and  the  light  of  a 
lamp  shall  shine  no  more  at  all 
in  thee ;  and  the  voice  of  the 
bridegroom  and  of  the  bride  shall 
be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee : 


1  Gr.  oiUh'iL 
soever  crc{fl. 


2  Gr.  work  the  i 


3  Gr.  ojis. 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  Qiuit  of  ichui' 


672 


REVELATION. 


for  by  thy  sorceries  were  all  nations 
deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood 
of  prophets,  and  of  saints,  and  of  all 
that  were  slain  upon  the  earth. 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

1  God  is  praised  in  heaven  for  judging  the  great 
whore,  and  avenging  the  blood  of  his  saints.  7 
The  marriage  of  the  Lamb.  10  The  angel  ivill 
not  be  -warshipped.  17  The  fowls  called  to  the 
great  slaughter. 

AND  after  these  things  I  heard  a 
great  voice  of  much  people  in 
heaven,  saying,  Alleluia;  Salvation, 
and  glory,  and  honour,  and  power, 
unto  the  Lord  our  God : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments :  for  he  hath  judged  the 
great  whore  which  did  corrupt  the 
earth  with  her  fornication,  and  hath 
avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants  at 
her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said,  Alleluia. 
And  her  smoke  rose  up  for  ever 
and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders 
and  the  four  beasts  fell  down  and 
worshipped  God  that  sat  on  the 
throne,  saying,  Amen ;  Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying.  Praise  our  God,  all 
ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  fear 
him,  both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice 
of  a  great  multitude,  and  as  the 
voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the 
voice  of  mighty  thunderings,  saying. 
Alleluia :  for  the  Lord  God  omnip- 
otent reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and 
give  honour  to  him:  for  the  mar- 
riage of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and  his 
wife  hath  made  herself  ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that  she 
should  be  arrayed  in  fine  linen,  clean 
and  white  :  for  the  fine  linen  is  the 
righteousness  of  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Write, 
Blessed  are  they  which  are  called 
unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  These 
rae  the  true  sayings  of  God. 


for  thy  merchants  were  the  princes 
of  the  earth  ;  for  with  thy  sorcery 
were  all  the  nations  deceived. 
24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood 
of  prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of 
all  that  have  been  slain  upon  the 
earth. 


19  After  these  things  I  heard  as  it 
were  a  great  voice  of  a  great  mul- 
titude in  heaven,  saying.  Hallelu- 
jah;   Salvation,  and   glory,    and 

2  power,  belong  to  our  God :  for 
true  and  righteous  are  his  judge- 
ments ;  for  he  hath  judged  the 
great  harlot,  which  did  corrupt 
the  earth  with  her  fornication, 
and  he  hath  avenged  the  blood 

3  of  his  servants  at  her  hand.  And 
a  second  time  they  ^say.  Hallelu- 
jah.    And  her  smoke  goeth    up 

4  ^for  ever  and  ever.  And  the  four 
and  twenty  elders  and  the  four 
living  creatures  fell  down  and 
worshipped  God  that  sitteth  on 
the  throne,  saying.  Amen;  Hal- 

5  lelujah.  And  a  voice  came  forth 
from  the  throne,  saying,  Give 
praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his  ser- 
vants, ye  that  fear  him,  the  small 

6  and  the  great.  And  I  heard  as  it 
were  the  voice  of  a  great  multi- 
tude, and  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  mighty 
thunders,  saying,  Hallelujah:  for 
the  Lord  our  God,  the  Almighty, 

7  reigneth.  Let  us  rejoice  and  be 
exceeding  glad,  and  let  us  give 
the  glory  unto  him  :  for  the  mar- 
riage of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and 
his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready. 

8  And  it  was  given  unto  her  that 
she  should  array  herself  in  fine 
linen,  bright  and  pure:  for  the 
fine  linen  is  the  righteous  acts  of 

9  the  saints.  And  he  saith  unto 
me.  Write,  Blessed  are  they  which 
are  bidden  to  the  marriage  sup- 
per of  the  Lamb.  And  he  saith 
unto  me,  These  are  true  words 


1  Gr.  have  said. 


2  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of  the  ages. 


EEVELATION. 


673 


10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  worship 
him.  And  he  said  unto  me,  See 
thou  do  it  not :  I  am  thy  fellowser- 
vant,  and  of  thy  brethren  that  have 
the  testimony  of  Jesus :  worship 
God :  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is 
the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened,  and 
behold  a  white  horse ;  and  he  that 
I  it  upon  him  ivas  called  Faithful 
fcnd  True,  and  in  righteousness  he 
doth  judge  and  make  war. 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire, 
and  on  his  head  ivere  many  crowns ; 
and  he  had  a  name  written,  that  no 
man  knew,  but  he  himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a  ves- 
ture dipped  in  blood :  and  his  name 
is  called  The  Word  of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  ivhich  were  in 
heaven  followed  him  upon  white 
horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white 
and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a 
sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  should 
smite  the  nations :  and  he  shall  rule 
them  with  a  rod  of  iron:  and  he 
treadeth  the  winepress  of  the  fierce- 
ness and  wrath  of  Almighty  God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture 
and  on  his  thigh  a  name  written, 
KING  OF  KINGS,  AND  LORD 
OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in 
the  sun ;  and  he  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls  that 
fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven.  Come 
and  gather  yourselves  together  unto 
the  supper  of  the  great  God ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains,  and 
the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and  the 
flesh  of  horses,  and  of  them  that 
sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all 
men,  both  free  and  bond,  both  small 
and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  armies, 
gathered  together  to  make  war  a- 
gainst  him  that  sat  on  the  horse, 
and  against  his  army. 


10  of  God.  And  I  fell  down  before 
his  feet  to  worship  him.  And  he 
saith  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it 
not:  I  am  a  fellow-servant  with 
thee  and  with  thy  brethren  that 
hold  the  testimony  of  Jesus  :  wor- 
ship God:  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened; 
and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he 
that  sat  thereon,  ^called  Faithful 
and  True;  and  in  righteousness 
he  doth   judge  and  make   war. 

12  And  his  eyes  are  a  flame  of  fire, 
and  upon  his  head  are  many  dia- 
dems; and  he  hath  a  name  writ- 
ten, which  no  one  knoweth  but 

13  he  himself.  And  he  is  arrayed  in 
a  garment  ^sprinkled  with  blood : 
and  his  name  is  called  The  Word 

14  of  God.  And  the  armies  which 
are  in  heaven  followed  him  upon 
white  horses,  clothed  in  fine  lin- 

15  en,  white  and  pure.  And  out  of 
his  mouth  proceedeth  a  sharp 
sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite 
the  nations :  and  he  shall  rule 
them  with  a  rod  of  iron :  and  he 
treadeth  the  ^winepress  of  the 
fierceness   of   the  Avrath  of  Al- 

16  mighty  God.  And  he  hath  on 
his  garment  and  on  his  thigh  a 
name  written,   king  of  kings, 

AND   LORD   OF    LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  *an  angel  standing 
in  the  sun  ;  and  he  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds 
that  fly  in  mid  heaven.  Come  and 
be  gathered  together    unto  the 

18  great  supper  of  God  ;  that  ye  may 
eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and  the 
flesh  of  ^captains,  and  the  flesh 
of  mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of 
horses  and  of  them  that  sit  there- 
on, and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  both 
free  and  bond,  and  small  and 
great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their  ar- 
mies, gathered  together  to  make 
war  against  him  that  sat  upon 


1  Some  aucieut  authorities  omit  called.        -  Some  ancient  authorities  read  dipped  in.        3  Qr. 
winepress  of  th>i  wine  of  the  fierceness.        *  Gr.  one.        &  Or,  military  tribunes    Gr.  chiliarchs. 

43 


674 


EEVELATION. 


20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
with  him  the  false  prophet  that 
wrought  miracles  before  him,  with 
which  he  deceived  them  that  had 
received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and 
them  that  worshipped  his  image. 
These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a 
lake  of  fire  burning  with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat  upon 
the  horse,  which  sword  proceeded 
out  of  his  mouth  :  and  all  the  fowls 
were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAPTER    XX. 

2  Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years.  6  The  first 
resurrect i 071 :  they  blessed  that  have  part  there- 
in. 7  Satan  let  loose  again.  8  Gog  and  3Iagog. 
10  The  devil  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brim- 
stone.   12  The  last  and  general  resurrection. 

AND  I  saw  an  angel  come  down 
from  heaven,  having  the  key  of 
the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great  chain 
in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon, 
that  old  serpent,  which  is  the  Devil, 
and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a  thou- 
sand years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottomless 
pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and  set  a  seal 
upon  him,  that  he  should  deceive  the 
nations  no  more,  till  the  thousand 
years  should  be  fulfilled :  and  after 
that  he  must  be  loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat 
upon  them,  and  judgment  was  given 
unto  them :  and  /  saw  the  souls  of 
them  that  were  beheaded  for  the 
witness  of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word 
of  God,  and  which  had  not  worship- 
ped the  beast,  neither  his  image,  nei- 
ther had  received  Aismark  upon  their 
foreheads,  or  in  their  hands ;  and  they 
lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thou- 
sand years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  thousand  years 
were  finished.  This  is  the  first  res- 
urrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath 
part  in  the  first  resurrection :  on 
such  the  second  death  hath  no  pow- 
er, but  they  shall  be  priests  of  God 


the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
with  him  the  false  prophet  that 
wrought  the  signs  in  his  sight, 
wherewith  he  deceived  them  that 
had  received  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  them  that  worshipped 
his  image :  they  twain  were  cast 
alive  into  the   lake  of  fire  that 

21  burneth  with  brimstone :  and  the 
rest  were  killed  with  the  sword 
of  him  that  sat  upon  the  horse, 
even  the  sword  which  came  forth 
out  of  his  mouth:  and  all  the 
birds  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 


20  And  I  saw  an  angel  coming 
down  out  of  heaven,  having  the 
key  of  the  abyss  and  a  great  chain 

2  'in  his  hand.  And  he  laid  hold 
on  the  dragon,  the  old  serpent, 
which  is  the  Devil  and  Satan,  and 
bound  him  for  a  thousand  years, 

3  and  cast  him  into  the  abyss,  and 
shut  it,  and  sealed  it  over  him^ 
that  he  should  deceive  the  nations 
no  more,  until  the  thousand  years 
should  be  finished :  after  this  he 
must  be  loosed  for  a  little  time. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  judgement 
was  given  unto  them  :  and  /  saw 
the  souls  of  them  that  had  been 
beheaded  for  the  testimony  of  Je- 
sus, and  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
such  as  worshipped  not  the  beast, 
neither  his  image,  and  received 
not  the  mark  upon  their  forehead 
and  upon  their  hand ;  and  they 
lived,  and  reigned  with  Christ  a 

5  thousand  years.  The  rest  of  the 
dead  lived  not  until  the  thousand 
years  should  be  finished.     This  is 

6  the  first  resurrection.  Blessed  and 
holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the 
first  resurrection  :  over  these  the 
second  death  hath  no  ^power ;  but 
they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and 


1  Gr.  upon. 


2  Or,  author ily 


EKVELATION. 


675 


and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with 
him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 
out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the 
nations  which  are  in  the  four  quar- 
ters of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog, 
to  gather  them  together  to  battle: 
the  number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand 
of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the  breadth 
of-  the  earth,  and  compassed  the 
camp  of  the  saints  about,  and  the 
beloved  city:  and  fire  came  down 
from  God  out  of  heaven,  and  de- 
voured them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire 
and  brimstone,  where  the  beast  and 
the  false  prophet  are,  and  shall  be 
tormented  day  and  night  for  ever 
and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne, 
and  him  that  sat  on  it,  from  whose 
face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled 
away ;  and  there  was  found  no  place 
for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small  and 
great,  stand  before  God;  and  the 
books  were  opened  :  and  another 
book  was  opened,  which  is  the  book 
of  life :  and  the  dead  were  judged  out 
of  those  things  which  were  written 
in  the  books,  according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead 
which  were  in  it;  and  death  and 
hell  delivered  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  them  :  and  they  were  judged 
every  man  according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the 
second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found 
written  in  the  book  of  life  was  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  A  new  henren  and  a  neiv  earth.  10  The  heav- 
enly Jerusalem,  wUh  a  full  description  thereof. 
2.^  .^e  needelh  no  sitn,  the  glory  of  God  is  her 
hgfU.  24  The.  kings  of  the  earth  bring  their 
riches  unto  her. 


of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with 
him  ^a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  finished,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 

8  out  of  his  prison,  and  shall  come 
forth  to  deceive  the  nations  which 
are  in  the  four  corners  of  the 
earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather 
them  together  to  the  war:  the 
number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand 

9  of  the  sea.  And  they  went  up 
over  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and 
compassed  the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city :  and 
fire  came  down^  out  of  heaven, 

10  and  devoured  them.  And  the 
devil  that  deceived  them  was  cast 
into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone, 
where  are  also  the  beast  and  the 
false  prophet ;  and  they  shall  be 
tormented  day  and  night  ^for  ever 
and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne, 
and  him  that  sat  upon  it,  from 
whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heav- 
en fled  away ;  and  there  was  found 

12  no  place  for  them.  And  I  saw 
the  dead,  the  great  and  the  small, 
standing  before  the  throne;  and 
books  were  opened :  and  another 
book  was  opened,  which  is  the 
book  of  life :  and  the  dead  w^ere 
judged  out  of  the  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  accord- 

13  ing  to  their  works.  And  the  sea 
gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in 
it ;  and  death  and  Hades  gave  up 
the  dead  which  were  in  them: 
and  they  were  judged  every  man 

14  according  to  their  works.  And 
death  and  Hades  were  cast  into 
the  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the  sec- 
ond death,  even  the  lake  of  fire. 

15  And  if  any  was  not  found  written 
in  the  book  of  life,  he  was  cast  in- 
to the  lake  of  fire. 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the. 
unto  tfte  ages  of  the  ages. 


2  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  from  God.         s  Gr. 


676 


EEVELATION. 


AND  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a 
new  earth  :  for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away ; 
and  there  was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city, 
new  Jerusalem,  coming  down  from 
God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a 
bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven  saying,  Behold,  the  tab- 
ernacle of  God  is  with  men,  and 
he  will  dwell  with  them,  and  they 
shall  be  his  people,  and  God  him- 
self shall  be  with  them,  and  be  their 
God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eyes ;  and  there  shall 
be  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow, 
nor  crying,  neither  shall  there  be 
any  more  pain :  for  the  former  things 
are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne 
said,  Behold,  I  make  all  things  new. 
And  he  said  unto  me.  Write :  for 
these  words  are  true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is  done. 
I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  begin- 
ning and  the  end.  I  will  give  unto 
him  that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain 
of  the  water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit 
all  things;  and  I  will  be  his  God, 
and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving, 
and  the  abominable,  and  murderers, 
and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers, 
and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  shall 
have  their  part  in  the  lake  which 
burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone : 
which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of 
the  seven  angels  which  had  the  sev- 
en vials  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues, 
and  talked  with  me,  saying.  Come 
hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  bride, 
the  Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  to  a  great  and  high  mountain, 
and  shewed  me  that  great  city,  the 
holy  Jerusalem,  descending  out  of 
heaven  from  God, 


21  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and 
a  new  earth  :  for  the  first  heaven 
and  the  first  earth  are  passed  a- 
way ;    and  the  sea  is  no  more. 

2  And  I  saw  Hhe  holy  city,  new 
Jerusalem,  coming  down  out  of 
heaven  from  God,  made  ready  as 
a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  throne  saying,  Behold,  the 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men, 
and  he  shall  Mwell  with  them, 
and  they  shall  be  his  peoples,  and 
God  himself  shall  be  with  them, 

4  ^and  be  their  God :  and  he  shall 
wipe  away  every  tear  from  their 
eyes ;  and  death  shall  be  no  more ; 
neither  shall  there  be  mourning, 
nor  crying,  nor  pain,  any  more : 
the  first  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
said.  Behold,  I  make  all  things 
new.  And  he  saith,  *Write :  for 
these  words  are  faithful  and  true. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  They  are 
come  to  pass.  I  am  the  Alpha 
and  the  Omega,  the  beginning  and 
the  end.  I  will  give  unto  him 
that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of 

7  the  water  of  life  freely.  He  that 
overcometh  shall  inherit  these 
things ;    and  I  will  be  his  God, 

8  and  he  shall  be  my  son.  But  for 
the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and 
fornicators,  and  sorcerers,  and 
idolaters,  and  all  liars,  their  part 
shall  be  in  the  lake  that  burneth 
with  fire  and  brimstone ;  which 
is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  sev- 
en angels  who  had  the  seven  bowls, 
who  were  laden  with  the  seven  last 
plagues ;  and  he  spake  with  me, 
saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  shew 
thee  the  bride,  the  wife  of  the 

10  Lamb.  And  he  carried  me  away 
in  the  Spirit  to  a  mountain  great 
and  high,  and  shewed  me  the 
holy  city  Jerusalem,  coming  down 


1  Or,  the  holy  city  Jerusalem  coming  down  new  out  of  heaven  2  Gr.  tabernacle.         3  Some 

ancient  authorities  omit,  and  be  their  God.        4  Or,  Write,  These  words  are  faithful  and  true. 


REVELATION. 


677 


11  Having  the  glory  of  God :  and 
her  light  ivas  like  unto  a  stone  most 
precious,  even  like  a  jasper  stone, 
clear  as  crystal  ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and  high, 
and  had  twelve  gates,  and  at  the 
gates  twelve  angels,  and  names  writ- 
ten thereon,  which  are  the  names  of 
the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of 
Israel : 

13  On  the  east  three  gates;  on  the 
north  three  gates ;  on  the  south  three 
gates ;  ^nd  on  the  west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  in  them  the 
names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the 
Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me  had 
a  golden  reed  to  measure  the  city, 
and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the  wall 
thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare, 
and  the  length  is  as  large  as  the 
breadth :  and  he  measured  the  city 
with  the  reed,  twelve  thousand  fur- 
longs. The  length  and  the  breadth 
and  the  height  of  it  are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall  there- 
of, an  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
cubits,  according  to  the  measure  of  a 
man,  that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  of 
it  was  o/ jasper:  and  the  city  was 
pure  gold,  like  unto  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall 
of  the  city  ivere  garnished  with  all 
manner  of  precious  stones.  The  first 
foundation  ivas  jasper ;  the  second, 
sapphire ;  the  third,  a  chalcedony ; 
the  fourth,  an  emerald; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;  the  sixth, 
sardius;  the  seventh,  chrysolyte; 
the  eighth,  beryl ;  the  ninth,  a  to- 
paz; the  tenth,  a  chrysoprasus ;  the 
eleventh,  a  jacinth ;  the  twelfth,  an 
amethyst. 

21  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve 
pearls ;  every  several  gate  was  of  one 
pearl :  and  the  street  of  the  city  was 
pure  gold,  as  it  were  transparent 
glass. 


11  out  of  heaven  from  God,  having 
the  glory  of  God :  her  Hight  was 
like  unto  a  stone  most  precious, 
as  it  were  a  jasper  stone,  clear  as 

12  crystal :  having  a  wall  great  and 
high ;  having  twelve  '■Agates,  and 
at  the  Agates  twelve  angels ;  and 
names  written  thereon,  which  are 
the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of 

13  the  children  of  Israel :  on  the  east 
were  three  Agates;  and  on  the 
north  three  '%ates ;  and  on  the 
south  three  Agates;    and  on  the 

14  west  three  Agates.  And  the  wall 
of  the  city  had  twelve  founda- 
tions, and  on  them  twelve  names 
of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  spake  with  me  had 
for  a  measure  a  golden  reed  to 
measure  the  city,  and  the  Agates 
thereof,    and    the    wall    thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare, 
and  the  length  thereof  is  as  great 
as  the  breadth  :  and  he  measured 
the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve 
thousand  furlongs :  the  length 
and  the  breadth  and  the  height 

17  thereof  are  equal.  And  he  meas- 
ured the  wall  thereof,  a  hundred 
and  forty  and  four  cubits,  accord- 
ing to  the  measure  of  a  man,  that 

18  is,  of  an  angel.  And  the  build- 
ing of  the  wall  thereof  was  jas- 
per :  and  the  city  was  pure  gold, 

19  like  unto  pure  glass.  The  foun- 
dations of  the  wall  of  the  city 
were  adorned  with  all  manner  of 
precious  stones.  The  first  foun- 
dation was  jasper;  the  second^ 
'sapphire ;  the  third,  chalcedony ; 

20  the  fourth,  emerald;  the  fifth, 
sardonyx ;  the  sixth,  sardius  ;  the 
seventh,  chrysolite;  the  eighth, 
beryl;  the  ninth,  topaz;  the  tenth, 
chrysoprase;    the   eleventh,    *ja- 

21  cinth ;  the  twelfth,  amethyst.  And 
the  twelve  Agates  were  twelve 
pearls ;  each  one  of  the  several 

'gates  was  of  one  pearl :  and  the 
street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold, 
^as    it    were    transparent    glass. 


1  Gr.  luminary.        2  Qr.  portals. 


Or,  Iftins  lazuli      *  Or,  sapphU-e    &  Or,  transparent  cw  glass 


671 


EEVELATION. 


22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein: 
for  the  Lord  God  Almighty  and  the 
Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the 
sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to  shine  in 
it :  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten 
it,  and  the  Lamb  is  the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them  which 
are  saved  shall  walk  in  the  light  of 
it:  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do 
bring  their  glory  and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be 
shut  at  all  by  day :  for  there  shall 
be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory 
and  honour  of  the  nations  into  it, 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter 
into  it  any  thing  that  defileth,  neither 
whatsoever  worketh  abomination,  or 
maketh  a  lie:  but  they  which  are 
written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAPTER   XXII. 

1  The  river  of  the  water  of  life.  2  The  tree  of  life. 
5  The  light  of  the  city  of  God  is  himself.  9  The 
angel  will  not  be  worshipped.  18  Nothing  may 
be  added  to  the  word  of  God,  nor  taken  ther&- 
from. 

AND  he  shewed  me  a  pure  river 
of  water  of  life,  clear  as  crys- 
tal, proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of 
God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it, 
and  on  either  side  of  the  river,  was 
there  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare 
twelve  manner  of  fruits,  and  yield- 
ed her  fruit  every  month :  and  the 
leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more  curse : 
but  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the 
Lamb  shall  be  in  it;  and  his  ser- 
vants shall  serve  him : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face ;  and 
his  name  shall  be  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun ;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light :  and 
they  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These  say- 
ings are  faithful  and  true :  and  the 
Lord  God  of  the  holy  prophets  sent 


22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein : 
for  the  Lord  God  the  Almighty, 
and  the   Lamb,  are  the  temple 

23  thereof  And  the  city  hath  no 
need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the 
moon,  to  shine  upon  it :  for  the 
glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  ^and 
the  lamp  thereof  is  the  Lamb. 

24  And  the  nations  shall  walk  ^amidst 
the  light  thereof:  and  the  kings 
of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 

25  into  it.  And  the  %ates  thereof 
shall  in  no  wise  be  shut  by  day 
(for  there  shall  be  no  night  there) : 

26  and  they  shall  bring  the  glory 
and   the  honour  of  the  nations 

27  into  it :  and  there  shall  in  no 
wise  enter  into  it  anything  *un- 
clean,  or  he  that  ^maketh  an 
abomination  and  a  lie :  but  only 
they  which  are  written  in  the 
Lamb's  book  of  life. 


22  And   he 

shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of 
life,  bright  as  crystal,  proceeding 
out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of 

2  ^the  Lamb,  in  the  midst  of  the 
street  thereof.  And  on  this  side 
of  the  river  and  on  that  was  'the 
tree  of  life,  bearing  twelve  ^man- 
ner of  fruits,  yielding  its  fruit 
every  month:  and  the  leaves  of 
the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of 

3  the  nations.  And  there  shall 
be  ^no  curse  any  more :  and  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb 
shall  be  therein  :  and  his  servants 

4 shall  do  him  service;  and  they 
shall  see  his  face ;  and  his  name 

5  shall  be  on  their  foreheads.  And 
there  shall  be  night  no  more; 
and  they  need  no  light  of  lamp, 
neither  light  of  sun  ;  for  the 
Lord  God  shall  give  them  light : 
and  they  shall  reign  ^°for  ever 
and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  untc  me,  These 
words  are  faithful  and  true :  and 
the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits 


1  Or,  and  the  Lamb,  the  lamp  thereof  2  Or,  by  3  Qj-.  portals.  *  Gr.  common.  ^  Or,  doeth 
*  Or,  the  Lamb.  In  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof,  and  on  either  side  of  the  river,  was  the  tree  of  life 
'Or,  a  tree  ^  Or,  crops  of  fruit  ^  Or,  no  more  anything  accursed        i**  Gr.  unto  the  ages  of 

the  ages. 


EEVELATION. 


679 


his  angel  to  shew  unto  his  servants 
the  things  which  must  shortly  be 
done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly  :  blessed 
is  he  that  keepeth  the  sayings  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And"  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  the7n.     And  when  I  had 

,heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  wor- 
ship before  the  feet  of  the  angel 
Avhich  shewed  me  these  things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See  thou 
do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fellowservant, 
and  of  thy  brethren  the  prophets, 
and  of  them  which  keep  the  sayings 
of  this  book  :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal  not 
the  sayings  of  the  prophecy  of  this 
book:  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be 
unjust  still :  and  he  which  is  filthy, 
let  him  be  filthy  still;  and  he  that  is 
righteous,  let  him  be  righteous  still : 
and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy 
still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quickly; 
and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to  give 
every  man  according  as  his  work 
shall  be. 

13  1  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  be- 
ginning and  the  end,  the  first  and 
the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may  have 
right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may 
enter  in  through  the  gates  into  the 
city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  whoremongers,  and  mur- 
derers, and  idolaters,  and  whosoever 
loveth  and  maketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things  in 
the  churches.  I  am  the  root  and 
the  offspring  of  David,  a7id  the 
bright   and   morning   star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say.  Come.  And  let  him  that  hear- 
eth  say.  Come.  And  let  him  that 
is  athirst  come.  And  whosoever  will, 
let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 


of  the  prophets,  sent  his  angel  to 
shew  unto  his  servants  the  things 
which  must  shortly  come  to  pass. 

7  And  behold,  I  come  quickly. 
Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  am  he  that  heard 
and  saw  these  things.  And  when 
I  heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to 
worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel   which    shewed    me  these 

9  things.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
See  thou  do  it  not:  I  am  a  fel- 
low-servant with  thee  and  with 
thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and 
with  them  which  keep  the  words 
of  this  book  :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal  not 
up  the  words  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book ;  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  unrighteous,  let  him 
do  unrighteousness  ^still :  and  he 
that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  made 
filthy  ^still :  and  he  that  is  right- 
eous, let  him  do  righteousness 
^still :  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him 

12  be  made  holy  ^still.  Behold,  I 
come  quickly  ;  and  my  ^reward  is 
with  me,  to  render  to  each  man 

13  according  as  his  work  is.  I  am 
the  Alpha  and  the  Omega,  the 
first  and  the  last,  the  beginning 

14  and  the  end.  Blessed  are  they 
that  wash  their  robes,  that  they 
may  have  Hhe  right  to  come  to 
the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in 

15  by  the  *gates  into  the  city.  With- 
out are  the  dogs,  and  the  sorcerers, 
and  the  fornicators,  and  the  mur- 
derers, and  the  idolaters,  and  every 
one  that  loveth  and  %iaketh  a  lie. 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to 
testify  unto  you  these  things  Hot 
the  churches.  I  am  the  root  and 
the  offspring  of  David,  the  bright, 
the  morning  star. 

17  ''And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
say,  Come.  And  he  that  heareth, 
let  him  say,  Come.  And  he  that  is 
athirst,  let  him  come :  he  that  will, 
let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 


1  Or,  yet  more  2  Or,  wages 

8  Gr.  over.        ?  Or,  Both 


Or,  the  auihQ7-ity  over 


*  Gr.  portals. 


Or,  doeih 


680 


REVELATION. 


18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man 
that  heareth  the  words  of  the  proph- 
ecy of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall 
add  unto  these  things,  God  shall  add 
unto  him  the  plagues  that  are  writ- 
ten in  this  book : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away 
from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this 
prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his 
part  out  of  the  book  of  life,  and  out 
of  the  holy  city,  and  from  the  things 
which  are  written  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things 
saith.  Surely  I  come  quickly.  Amen. 
Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


18  I  testify  unto  every  man  that 
heareth  the  words  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book,  If  any  man  shall  add 
'unto  them,  God  shall  add  'unto 
him  the  plagues  which  are  written 

19  in  this  book :  and  if  any  man 
shall  take  away  from  the  words 
of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God 
shall  take  away  his  part  from  the 
tree  of  life,  and  out  of  the  holy 
city,  Vhich  are  written  in  this 
book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things 
saith.  Yea:  I  come  quickly.  Amen: 
come.  Lord  Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus^ 
be  *with  the  saints.     Ameu. 


1  Gr.  upon.         2  Or,  even  from  (he  things  which  are  written 
Oirlst.        <  Two  ancient  authorities  read  with  all. 


Some  ancient  authorities  add 


lAst  of  readings  and  renderi7igs  preferred  by  the  American  Committee^ 
recorded  at  their  desire.     See  Preface,  page  x. 


CLASSES  OF  PASSAGES. 

I.  Strike  out  "  S."  (i.  e.  Saint)  from  the  title  of  the  Gospels  and  from  the 
heading  of  the  pages. 
II.  Strike  out  "the  Apostle"  from  the  title  of  the  Pauline  Epistles,  and  "of. 
Paul  the  Apostle  "  from  the  title  of  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews  ;  strike ' 
out  the  word  "  General "  from  the  title  of  tlie  Epistles  of  James,  Peter, 
1  John,  and  Jude ;   and  let  the  title  of  the   Revelation   run  "  The 
Revelation  of  John." 

III.  For  "  Holy  Ghost"  adopt  uniformly  the  rendering  "  Holy  Spirit." 

IV.  At  the  word  "  worship"  in  Matt.  ii.  2,  etc.,  add  the  marginal  note  "The 

Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence,  whether  paid  to  man  (see 
chap,  xviii.  26)  or  to  God  (see  chap.  iv.  10)." 
V.  Put  into  the  text  uniformly  the  marginal  rendering  "through"  in  place 
of  "by"  when  it  relates  to  prophecy,  viz.,  in  Matt.  ii.  5,  17,  23;  iii.  3; 
iv.  14;  viii.  17;  xii.  17;  xiii.  35;  xxi.  4;  xxiv.  15;  xxvii.  9;  Luke 
xviii.  31 ;  Acts  ii.  16 ;  xxviii.  25. 
VI.  For  "tempt"  ("temptation")  substitute  "try"  or  "make  trial  of" 
("trial")  wherever  enticement  to  what  is  wrong  is  not  evidently 
spoken  of;  viz.,  in  the  following  instances  :  Matt.  iv.  7  ;  xvi.  1 ;  xix.  3 ; 
xxii.  18,  35;  Mark  viii.  11 ;  x.  2 ;  xii.  15;  Luke  iv.  12;  x.  25;  xi.  16; 
xxii.  28 ;  John  viii.  6 ;  Acts  v.  9  ;  xv.  10 ;  1  Cor.  x.  9 ;  Heb.  iii.  8,  9 ; 
1  Pet.  i.  6. 
VII.  Substitute  modern  forms  of  speech  for  the  following  archaisms,  viz., 
"  who  "  or  "  that "  for  "  which  "  when  used  of  persons ;  "  are  "  for  "  be  " 
in  the  present  indicative;  "know"  "knew"  for  "wot"  "wist"; 
"  drag"  or  "  drag  away  "  for  "  hale." 

VIII.  Substitute    for   "devil"    ("devils")   the  word   "demon"    ("demons") 
wherever  the  latter  word  is  given  in  the  margin  (or  represents  the 
Greek  words  haiixu^v,  Ba.LiJ.6viov);  and  for  " possessed  with  a  devil"  (or 
"devils")  substitute  either  "demoniac"  or  " possessed  with  a  demon" 
(or  "demons"). 
IX.  After  "baptize"  let  the  marg.  "Or,  m"  and  the  text  "with"  exchange 
places. 
X.  Let  the  word  "  testament"  be  everywhere  changed  to  "  covenant"  (with- 
out an  alternate  in  the  margin),  except  in  Heb.  ix.  15-17. 
XI.  Wherever  "patience"  occurs  as  the  rendering  of  viroyLovq  add  "stedfast- 
ness"  as  an  alternate  in  the  margin,  except  in  2  Cor.  i.  6 ;  James  v.  11 ; 
Luke  viii.  15 ;  Heb.  xii.  1. 
XII.  Let  ao-o-aptoi/  (Matt.  x.  29;   Luke  xii.  6)  be  translated  "penny,"  and 
Siji/apiov  "shilling,"  except  in  Matt.  xxii.  19;  Mark  xii.  15;  Luke  xx. 
24,  wliere  the  name  of  the  coin,  "  a  denarius,"  should  be  given. 

XIII.  Against  the  expression  "the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ" 
add  tlie  marginal  rendei-ing  "Or,  God  and  the  Father"  etc.;  viz.,  in 
Rom.  XV.  6 ;  2  Cor.  i.  3  ;  xi.  31 ;  Eph.  i.  3  ;  Col.  i.  3 ;  1  Pet.  i.  3.  And 
against  the  expression  "our  God  and  Father"  add  the  marg.  "Or, 
God  and  our  Father";  viz.,  in  Gal.  i.  4  ;  Pliil.  iv.  20 ;  1  Thess.  i.  3  ;  iii. 
11,  13;  Jas.  i.  27.  And  against  the  expression  "  his  God  and  Father" 
add  the  marg.  Or,  God  and  his  Father,  viz.,  in  Rev.  i.  6. 

XIV.  Let  the  use  of  ^'fulfil"  be  confined  to  those  cases  in  which  it  denotes 
"ijuccomplish,"  "  bring  to  pass,"  or  the  like. 

(681) 


682  MATTHEW   HI.   7— LUKE   VI.   16. 


MATTHEW. 

III.     7  Against  "  to  his  baptism  "  add  marg.  Or,  for  haptism 

10  For  "  is  the  axe  laid  unto"  read  "  the  axe  lieth  at"     So  in  Luke  iii.  9. 
VI.  11  Let  the  marg.  read  Gr.  otir  bread  for  the  coming  day,  or,  our  needful 
bread.     So  in  Luke  xi.  3. 
27  For  "  his  stature"  read  "  the  measure  of  his  life"  (with  marg.  Or,  his 
stature)     So  in  Luke  xii.  25. 

VIII.     4  Here  and  in  Matt,  xxvii.  65;  Mark  i.  44,  for  "go  thy  [your]  way" 
read  simjily  "go" 
IX.  6,  8  For  "power"  read  "authority"  (see  marg.3)     So  in  Mark  ii.  10; 
Luke  V.  24. 
X.  39  "  life  "  strike  out  the  marg.     So  in  xvi.  25 ;  Mark  viii.  35 ;  Luke  ix. 
24 ;  xvii.  33 ;  John  xii.  25. 
XII.  23  For  "  Is  this  the  son  of  David  ?"  read  "  Can  this  be  the  son  of  David  ?" 
[comp.  John  iv.  29.] 

31  " unto  men"  strike  out  the  marg. 

XIX.  14  For  "of  such  is"  read  "to  such  belongeth"  with  marg.  Or,  of  sitch  is 
So  in  Mark  x.  14 ;  Luke  xviii.  16. 
XX.     1  For  "  that  is  "  read  "  that  was  " 
XXII.  23  For  marg.^  read  "  Many  ancient  authorities  read  saying." 

XXIII.     9  For  "Father,  which  is  in  heaven"  read  "Father,  even  he  who  is  in 
heaven." 
23  For  "judgement"  read  "justice"     So  in  Luke  xi.  42. 
XXVI.  29  For  "  I  will  not  drink  "  read  "  I  shall  not  drink  "    Similarly  in  Mark 
xiv.  25 ;  Luke  xxii.  16,  18. 
XXVII.  27  For  "  palace  "  read  "  Pra?toriura  "  with  marg.  Or,  palace  [as  in  Mark 
XV.  16]     So  in  John  xviii.  28,  33 ;  xix.  9. 

MARK. 

II.    4,  9,  11,  12  "bed"  add  marg.  Or, pallet    So  in  vi.  55;  John  v.  8,  9,  10, 
11,  12;  Acts  V.  15;  ix.  33. 
VII.     4  For  "  wash  "  read  "  bathe  "  [comp.  Luke  xi.  38.] 
X.  13  For  "brought"  read  "were  bringing"     So  in  Luke  xviii.  15. 

32  "  and  they  that  followed"  etc.  omit  the  marg. 

45  For  "  For  verily"  etc.  read  "  For  the  Sou  of  man  also"  etc. 
XI.  24  For  "have  received"  read  "receive"  with  marg.  Gr.  received. 
XIV.    3  For  " spikenard "  read  "pure  nard"  (with  marg.  Or,  liquid  nard), 
and  omit  marg.*    So  in  John  xii.  3. 

LUKE. 

I.  35  Let  the  text  run  "  wherefore  also  the  holy  thing  which  is  begotten 
shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God"   with   the   present  text  in  the 
margin. 
70  For  "  since  the  world  began"  read  "  of  old"     Similarly  Acts  iii.  21 ; 
XV.  18. 
II.  34  For  " and  rising  up"  read  " and  the  rising" 
37  For  "even  for"  read  "even  unto" 

III.  14  For  "  Do  violence  to  no  man "  etc.  read  "  Extort  from  no  man  by 

violence,  neither  accuse  a/iy  one  wrongfully"  and  omit  marg.^ 
20  For  "  added  yet  this  above  all "  read  "  added  this  also  to  them  all" 

IV.  1  For  "  by  the  Spirit"  read  "  in  the  Spirit"  and  omit  the  marg. 
VI.  16  For  "  was  the  traitor  "  read  "  became  a  traitor  " 


LUKE  VIII.  3— JOHN  VIII.  44.  683 

VIII.    3  For  "  Chuza  "  read  "  Chuzas  " 

29  For  "commanded"  read  "  was  commanding" 
33  For  **  were  choked"  read  "  were  drowned" 
IX.  12  For  "victuals"  read  "provisions" 
18  For  "  alone  "  read  "  apart " 

46  For  " should  be  greatest"  read  "  was  the  greatest" 
XI.  38  For  "  washed  "  read  "  bathed  himself"  [comp.  Mark  vii.  4.] 
XII.  49  For  "  what  will  I"  etc.  read  "  what  do  I  desire"  (with  the  marg.  Or, 
how  I  ivould  that  it  xoere  already  kindled  !) 
XIII.  32  "  I  am  perfected"  add  marg.  Or,  I  end  my  course. 
XV.  16  For  "  have  been  filled  "  read  "  have  filled  his  belly  "  (with  the  marg. 
Many  ancient  authorities  read  have  been  filled.) 
XVII.     6  Read  "  If  ye  had  faith  "  etc.  and  "  It  would  obey  you." 

11  For  "through  the  midst  of"  read  "along  the  borders  of "  and  sub- 
stitute the  present  text  for  marg.* 

XVIII.     5  "  lest  she  wear  me  "  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  lest  at  last  by  her  coming  she 
wear  me  out 
7  For  "and  he"  etc.  read  "and  yet  he"  etc.  with  the  marg.  Or,  and  is 
he  slow  to  punish  on  their  behalf  f 

XIX.  29  For  "  the  mount  of  Olives  "  read  "  Olivet "     So  in  xxi.  37 :  see  Acts 
i.  12. 
42  "  day  "  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  day. 
"peace"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  peace. 
XX.  20  "  rule  "  add  marg.  Or,  ruling  power 
XXII.  24  For  "is  accounted"  read  "was  accounted" 

70  For  "  Ye  say  that  I  am"  read  "  Ye  say  it,  for  I  am  "  and  substitute 
the  text  for  the  marg. 

XXIII.  2  "  Christ  a  king"  omit  the  marg. 

15  "  he  sent  him"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  /  sent 

you  to  him. 
23  For  "instant"  read  "urgent" 
46  Let  margin  and  text  exchange  places. 

XXIV.  30  Read  "  he  took  the  bread  and  blessed ;  and  breaking  it  he  gave  to 

them  " 
38  For  "reasonings"  read  "questionings" 

JOHN. 

I.     3,  10,  17  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 
II.  17  For  "  The  zeal  of  thine  house"  read  "  Zeal  for  thy  house  " 
III.  20  For  "  ill "  read  "  evil  "     So  in  v.  29. 

29  For  "fulfilled"  read  "made  full"  [and  so  xv.  11;  xvi.  24;  xvii.  13. 
See  "  Classes  of  Passages,"  xiv.] 
V.  27  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 
VII,    8  For  "  I  go  not  up  yet "  read  "  I  go  not  up  "  and  change  the  marg.  to 
Many  ancient  authorities  add  yet. 
21,  22  For  "marvel.     For  this  cause  hath   Moses"  etc.  read  "marvel 

because  thereof.     Moses  hath  "  etc.  and  omit  the  marg. 
23  "a  man  every  whit  whole"  add  marg.  Gr.  a  whole  man  sound. 
38  For  "out  of  his  belly"  read  "from  within  him"  (with  marg.  Gr.  out 
of  his  belly.) 

VIII.  24,  28  "  I  am  he"  omit  marg.i  (and  the  corresponding  portion  of  marg.*) 
So  in  xiii.  19. 

25  Substitute  for  the  present   marg.  Or,  Altogether  that  which  I  also 

speak  unto  you 

26  "  unto  the  world"  omit  marg.^  "  Gr.  into." 

44  For  "stood"  read  "standeth"  and  omit  marg.i 


684  JOHN   VIII.   52— EOMANS  II.   15. 

VIII.  52,  53  For  "  is  dead  "  and  "  are  dead  "  read  "  died  "  [Compare  vi.  49,  58,] 
5S  For  "  was  "  read  "  Avas  born  "  and  omit  marg.i 

X.     8  "  before  me  "  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  before  me, 
XII.  43  For  "the  glory  of  men  .  ,  .  the  glory  of  God"  read  "the  glory  that 
is  of  men  .  .  .  the  glory  that  is  of  God" 

XIV.     1  Let  marg.^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

14  For  "shall  ask  me  any  thing"  read  "shall  ask  any  thing"  and  let 
marg.i  read  Many  ancient  authorities  add  me. 

XVI.  25,  29  For  "proverbs"  read  "dark  sayings" 
XVII.  24  For  "I  will"  read  "I  desire" 

XVIII.  37  For  " Thou  saye-st  that"  etc.  read  " Thou  sayest  it,  for  I  am  a  king" 
and  substitute  the  present  text  for  the  marg.  [Comp.  Luke  xxii.  70.] 
XXI.    7  "  was  naked"  add  marg.  Or,  had  on  his  under  garment  only. 

ACTS    OF  THE   APOSTLES. 

II.  47  For  "those  that  were  being  saved"  read  "those  that  were  saved " 
with  the  text  in  the  marg. 

III.  21  For  "  since  the  world  began  "  read  "  from  of  old  " 

VIII.  16  For  "  he  was  fallen  "  read  "  it  was  fallen  " 

XIII.  18  For  "  suffered  he  their  mannei*s  "  read  "  as  a  nursing-father  bare  he 

them",  and  in  the  marg.  read  "Many  ancient  authorities  read 

suffered  he  their  vianners.^^ 

XIV.     9  "  made  whole  "  omit  marg.^ 
XV.  18  For  "from  the  beginning  of  the  world"  read  "from  of  old" 

23  For  "  The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren  "  read  "  The  apostles  and 
the  elders,  brethren,"  and  i>ut  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

XVII.  22  For  "  somewhat  superstitious "  read  "  very  religious "  and  put  the 

present  text  in  the  marg. 
XIX.  31  For  "chief  officers  of  Asia"  read  "  Asiarchs"  (with  marg.  i.  e,  offi- 
cers having  charge  of  festivals  in  the  Roman  province  of  Asia.) 
XX.  28  For  "God"  read  "the  Lord"  (with  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities, 

including  the  two  oldest  MSS.,  read  God.) 
XXI.  10  For  "many  days"  read  "some  days" 

XXIII.  30  "against  the  man"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities  read 

against  the  man  on  their  pnrt,  I  sent  him  to  thee^  charging  etc. 
35  For  "hear  thy  cause"  read  "  hear  thee  fully" 

XXIV.  17  For  "many  years"  read  "^some  years" 
XXV.     3  For  " laying  wait"  read  "  laying  a  plot " 

XXVI.  28  "  With  but"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  In  a  little  time 

29  "whether  with  little"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  both  in  little  and  in  great, 
i.  e.  in  all  respects 

XXVII.  37  Omit  marg.i 

ROMANS. 

I.  17  For  "  by  faith  "  read  "  from  faith  "  and  omit  the  marg. 

18  For  "hold  down"  read  "hinder" 
II.  12  "have  sinned"  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned. 

13  For  "  a  law  "  read  "  the  law  " 

14  For  "  which  have  no"  read  "  that  have  not  the'^ 
For  "  having  no"  read  "  not  having  the" 

14,  15  Enclose  in  a  parenthesis. 

15  "their  thoughts"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  their  thoughts  accusing  or  else 

excusing  them  one  with  another 


ROMANS   II.   18—1.  CORINTHIANS  VII.  31.  685 

II.  18  In  marg.^  for  "provest"  read  "dost  distinguish" 

22  Omit  the  marg. 

III.  9  For  "in  worse  case"  read  "better"  and  omit  the  marg. 

21  Begin  a  paragraph. 

23  "  have  sinned"  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned. 

25  "set  forth"  omit  marg.^  {"purposed") 

For  "  by  his  bh)od"  read  "  in  his  blood"  (retaining  the  comma  after 
"  faith  ")  and  omit  marg.^ 
31  Make  a  paragraph  of  verse  31. 

IV.  1  For  "according  to  the  flesh,  hath  found"  read  "hath  found  accord- 

ing to  the  flesh"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  margin. 
V.     1  For  "  let  us  have  "  read  "  we  have  "  and  in  marg.^  read  Many  ancient 
authorities  read  let  us  have.    So  in  verses  2,  3  for  "  let  us "  read 
"  we"  (twice). 

7  Omit  marg.^  ("  that  which  is  good") 

VI.  7  "justified"  add  marg.  Or,  reZmsecZ 

VII.  25  For  "I  myself  with  the  mind  serve"  read  "I  of  myself  with  the 

mind,  indeed,  serve" 
VIII.    3  Let  marg.'  ("  and  for  sin")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
5,  6,  9,  13  For  "spirit"  read  "Spirit" 
13  For  " mortify"  read  " put  to  death"  and  omit  marg.2 

24  For  "  by"  read  "  in  "  (with  marg.  Or,  by) 

26  For  "  himself"  read  "  itself" 

34  For  "shall  condemn"  read  "condemneth" 
IX.    5  For  marg.'  read  Ov,  flesh:  he  ivho  is  over  all,  God,  be  blessed  for  ever 

22  "willing"  add  marg.  Or,  although  tviUing 

XI.  11  Begin  the  paragraph  here  instead  of  at  ver.  13. 
XII.    1  For  "reasonable"  read  "spiritual"  with  marg.  Gr.  belonging  to  the 
reason. 
6  Omit  marg.i  ("the  faith") 
19  Let  marg.^  {"the  wrath  of  God ")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

1    CORINTHIANS. 

I.  18  For  "are  perishing  ...  are  being  saved"   read   "perish  .  .  .  are 
saved"  and  i)ut  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
19  For  "And  .  .  .  reject"  read  "And  the  discernment  of  the  discerning 

will  I  bring  to  nought" 
26  Omit  marg.i  ("Or,  have  part  therein") 
II.     6  For  "the  perfect"  read  "them  that  are  fullgrown" 

8  For  "  knoweth  "  read  "  hath  known  " 

12  For  "  is  of  God"  read  "  is  from  God" 

For  "are  freely  given  to  us  by  God"  read  "  were  freely  given  to  us 
of  God" 

13  For  "comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual"  read  "combining 

spiritual  things  with  spiritual  words"  and  omit  marg.^ 

14  "  natural "  add  marg.  Or,  uns2nritual  Gr.  psychical. 
IV.     8  For  "have  reigned"  read  "have  come  to  reign  " 

9  For  "  and  to  angels  "  read  "  both  to  angels"  and  substitute  the  present 

text  for  the  marg. 
21  For  "meekness"  read  "gentleness" 
V.  10,  11  Let  marg.i  and  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

VII.  6  For  "  permission  "  read  "  concession  " 

21  Let  marg.2  {"nay,  even  if")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

25  For  "faithful"  read  "trustworthy" 

26  For  "  the  present  distress"  read  "  the  distress  that  is  upon  us" 

31  For  *' abusing  it"  read  "using  it  to  the  full"  and  omit  tlic  margin. 


686  I.  CORINTHIANS   VIII.   3— GALATIANS   III.   24. 

VIII.    3  For  "  of  him  "  read  '=  by  him  " 

8  "  commend  "  add  marg,  Gr.  present. 

IX.  10  "altogether"  let  "assuredly"  be  the  rendering  in  the  text,  and  sub- 
stitute ^^ altogether"  for  the  marg. 
27  "have  preached"  add  marg.  Or,  have  been  a  herald 
XI.  10  Omit  marg.^  {^^ have  authority  over^^) 

19  For  "heresies"  read  "factions"  (with  marg.  Gr.  heresies.) 
27  For  "unworthily"  read  "in  an  unworthy  manner" 
XII.  31  Read  "And  moreover  a  most  excellent  way"  etc. 

XIII.  12  Read  "  then  shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also  I  was  fully  known  "  and 

omit  marg.*  and  ^. 
13  Omit  marg.s  ("  hut  greater  than  these'') 

XIV.  3  For  "  comfort "  read  "  exhortation  " 

33,  34  For  "of  peace;  as"  etc.  read  "of  peace.     As  in  all  the  churches 
of  the  saints,  let"  etc.  [and  begin  the  paragraph  with  "As"  etc.] 
XV.    2  Adopt  marg.2   for    the     text   (substituting   "the  word  which"   for 
"what"). 
8  For  "  as  unto  .  .  .  time  "  read  "  as  to  the  child  untimely  born  " 
19  Let  marg.*  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

33  For  "Evil  company  doth  corrupt  good  manners"  read  "Evil  com- 

panionships corrupt  good  morals" 

34  For  "Awake  up"  read  "Awake  to  soberness"  and  omit  marg.^ 
44,  46  "  natural "  add  marg.  Gr.  j^sychical. 

51  For  "  We  shall  not  all"  read  "  We  all  shall  not"  and  put  the  present 
text  into  the  marg. 

2    CORINTHIANS. 

I.     9  For  "answer"  read  "sentence"  (with  marg.  Gr.  ansiver.) 
15  For  "before"  read  "first" 
24  Read  in  the  text  "for  in  faith  ye  stand  fast" 

II.  14  Begin  a  new  paragraph  with  this  verse. 

15  For  "are   being  saved  .  .  .  are  perishing"  read  "are  saved  .  .  . 

perish  "  and  j)ut  the  jDresent  text  into  the  marg. 

III.  9  For  "is  glory"  read  "hath  glory"  and  let  marg.^  run  Many  etc. 

For  if  the  inini  strati  on  of  condemnation  is  glory. 
18  Let  marg.i  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
Omit  marg.2  ("  the  Spirit  which  is  the  Lord") 

IV.  3  For  "are  perishing"  read  "perish"  and  put  the  present  text  into 

the  marg. 
VII.     8,9  For  "I  do  not  regret  it,  though"  etc.  read  "I  do  not  regret  it: 

though  I  did  regret  it  (for  I  see  that  that  epistle  made  you  sorry, 

though  but  for  a  season),  I  now  rejoice"  etc. 
XII.    7  Strike   out  " — wherefore "  and  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities 

read — wherefore. 

GALATIANS. 

I.     7  "  which  is  not  another  gospel :  only "  etc.  add  the  marg.  Or,  which 

is  nothing  else  save  that  etc. 
10  Read  "  For  am  I  now  seeking  the  favour  of  men  or  of  God"  and  for 

"  seeking  to  please  "  read  "  striving  to  please  " 
II.     1  Strike  out  marg.^  {"in  the  course  of") 

16  For  "save"  read  "but"  and  omit,  marg.^ 

20  For  "yet  I  live;  and  yet  no  longer  I"  read  "and  it  is  no  longer 
I  that  live"  and  omit  marg.* 
III.  22  For  "hath  shut  up"  read  "shut  up" 

23  Omit  marg.2  {"  the  faith") 

24  For  "  hath  been"  ree^d  "is  become" 


GALATIANS  IV.  12—1.  THESSALONIANS  V.  22.  687 

IV.  12  For  "be "read  "become" 

For  "  I  am  as"  read  "  I  also  am  become  as" 

16  For  "  because  I  tell  you  "  read  "  by  telling  you" 

19  Substitute  a  dash  for  the  comma  after  "  you" 
V.     1  Substitute  marg.^  {^'For  freedom^^)  for  the  text. 

12  For  "cut  themselves  off"  read  "go  beyoud  circumcision" 

20  Substitute  marg.^  {"parties")  for  tlie  text. 
VI.     1  "in  any  tresjiass"  add  marg.  Or,  by 

10  "as"  add  marg.  Or,  aiitce 

11  Let  the  marg.  {"icrite")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

EPHESIANS. 

I.  15  For  "and  which  ye  shew"  read  "and  the  love  which  ye  shew"  and 
in  marg.'-^  for  "insert"  read  "omit" 
II.     2  For  "power"  read  "powers"  (with  marg.  Gr.  power.) 
III.  13  For  "ye  faint  not"  read  "  I  may  not  faint"  (with  marg.  Or,  ye) 
VI.    9  For  "both"  read  "he  wlio  is  both" 

PHILIPPIANS. 

I.  16  To    "the  one"  etc.   add   marg.    Or ,  they  that  are  moved  by  love  &o  it. 

17  To  "  but  the  other"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Or,  but  they  that  are  factious 

proclaim  Christ 
22  Read  in  the  text  "if  this  shall  bring  fruit  from  my  work"  with 
marg.  Gr.  this  is  for  me  fruit  of  work. 
Omit  marg.3  {"Ida  not  make  known") 
II.     1  For  " comfort "  read  "exhortation" 

6  For  "being"  read  "existing"  and  omit  marg.' 
Let  the  text  run  "  counted  not  the  being  on  an  equality  with  God  a 
thing  to  be  grasped"  and  omit  marg.^ 

14  For  "disputings"  read  "questionings" 

15  For  "may  be"  read  "may  become" 

III.  8  Substitute  marg.^  ("refuse")  for  the  text. 
9  For  "of  God"  read  "from  God" 

12  For  "  apprehend  .  .  .  apprehended  "  read  "  lay  hold  on  .  .  .  laid  hold 

on",  and  in  mrrg.i  for  "apprehend  .  .  .  apprehended"  read  "Zay 
hold  .  .  .  laid  hold  on  " 

13  For  "apprehended"  read  "laid  hold" 

IV.  4  Omit  mar.ir.i  {"Farewell") 

19  For  "fulfil"  read  "supply"  [Comp.  "Classes  of  Passages,"  xiv.J 

COLOSSIANS. 

L  26  For  "from  all"  read  "for" 

II.  15  For  "having  put  off  from  himself"  read  "having  despoiled"  and 
substitute  the  text  for  marg.^ 

III.  5  For  "  Mortify  "  read  "Put  to  death"  and  omit  marg.^ 

16  For  "richly"  read  "richly;"  and  omit  the  semicolon  after  "wis- 

dom" putting  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

1  THESSALONIANS. 

II.     6  Let  marg.^  run  claimed  authority,  and  then  let  the  marg.  and  the 
text  exchange  places. 

IV.  12  For  "  honestly  "  read  "becomingly" 

V.  22  Ova\im».vg.'^  {"  appearance") 


688  II.   THESSALO^^IANS  II.  2— HEBREWS  X.   23. 


2  THESSALONIANS. 

II.     2  For  "is  nmo  present"  read  "is  just  at  hand" 

10  For  "are  perishing"  read  "perish"  with  the  text  in  the  marg. 
III.    2  Omit  marg.3  ("  the  faith  ") 

1  TIMOTHY. 

I.  16  For  " hereafter "  read  "thereafter" 

18  Substitute  marg.*  ("  led  the  ivay  to  thee")  for  the  text. 
II.     4  Read  "  who  would  have  all  men  to  be  saved" 

15  Let  marg.-^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
V.  12  For  "faith"  read  "pledge"  (with  marg.  Gr.  faith.) 
VI.    9  For  "desire  "read  "are  minded" 

2  TIMOTHY. 

I.  10  For    " incorruption "   read    "immortality"   with   marg.   Gr.  iiicor- 

ruption. 
II.  26  Eead  "having  been  taken  captive  by  him  unto  his  will";  and  let 
marg.''  run  Or,  by  him,  unto  the  will  of  God.    Gr.  by  him  etc. 

TITUS. 

I.    2  "  before  times  eternal "  add  marg.  Or,  long  agis  ago 
II.  13  Let  the  text  and  marg.*  exchange  places. 
III.  10  For  "A  man  .  .  .  heretical"  read  " a  factious  man " 

HEBREWS. 

I.     7  Omit  mfirg. "^  {" spirits") 

9  To  the  first  "  God  "  add  marg.  Or,  0  God. 
II.  16  Let  the  text  run  "  For  verily  not  to  angels  doth  he  give  help,  but  he 
giveth  help  to"  etc.  (with  marg.  Gr.  For  verily  not  of  angels  doth 
he  take  hold,  but  he  taketh  hold  of  etc.) 
17  For  "  might  be  "  read  "  might  become  " 

III.  9  Let  marg.*  ("TFAere")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

11  "As"  add  marg.  Or,  So    So  in  iv.  3. 

IV.  2  Let  the  text  and  marg.^  exchange  places,  reading  in  marg.  "  Many 

ancient  authorities"  etc. 

7  Read  "  a  certain  day,  To-day,  saying  in  David,  so  long  a  time  after- 
ward (even  as  hath  been  said  before).  To-day  if  ye  "  etc. 
VI.     1  For  "let  us  cease"  etc.  read  "leaving  ^the  doctrine  of  the  first  prin- 
ciples of  Christ,  let  us"  with  marg.''  Gr.  the  ward  of  the  beginning 
of  Christ. 

9  In  marg.6  for  "  are  near  to  "  read  "  belong  to  " 

VIII.     8  "  finding  fault"  etc.  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  reskd finding 
fault  with  it  he  saith  unto  them. 

IX.    4  Let  marg.'  and  the  text  excjiange  places. 

9  For  "parable"  read  "figure"    So  in  xi.  19. 
Omit  "  now" 
14  "the  eternal  Spirit"  add  marg.  Or,  his  eternal  spirit 
17  Let  marg.5  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
X.     1  For  "  they  can  "  read  "  can"  (and  for  marg.*  read  Many  ancient  au- 
thorities read  they  can.) 
22,  23  Let  the  text  and  marg.*  exchange  places. 


HEBKEWS  X.  25— III.  JOHN  8.  689 


X.  25  For  "the  assembling  of  ourselves  together"  read  "our  own  assem- 
bling together" 
34  For  "  lye  yourselves  have"  read  "*ye  have  for  yourselves"  (and  omit 
marg.i,  letting  marg.*  read  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  ye 
have  your  own  selves  for  a  etc) 

XI.     1  Read  "  faith  is  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  a  convictioi>"  etc. 

5  Read  in  the  text  "  for  he  hath  had  witness  borne  to  him  that  before 
his  translation  he  had  been  "  etc.  with  the  present  text  in  the  marg. 
XII.  3  For  "  themselves"  read  "  himself"  (and  let  marg.i  run  Many  ancient 
authorities  read  themselves.) 
17  For  "rejected  (for  .  .  .  of  repentance)"  read  "rejected;  for  he  found 
no  place  for  a  change  of  mind  in  his  father"  with  marg.  Or,  re- 
jected {for  he  found  no  place  of  repentance),  etc.  Or,  rejected;  for 
.  .  .  of  repentance  etc. 

Xm.  18  For  "honestly"  read  "honourably" 
20  For  "the  eternal"  read  "  an  eternal" 
24  "  They  of"  add  marg.  Or,  The  brethren  from 

JAMES. 

I.    3  For  "proof"  read  "proving" 
17  For  "  boon  "  read  "  gift " 

III.  1  For  "many "  read  " many  0/2/ow" 

IV.  4  "adulteresses"  add  marg.  That  is,  who  ireak  your  marriage  vow  to 

God. 

1  PETER. 

II.    2  In  marg.5  for  ^^ reasonable"  read  "  belonging  to  the  reason." 
V.    2  For  "according  unto  God"  read  "according  to  the  will  of  God" 
(and  so  in  marg.^).    Comp.  Rom.  viii.  27. 

2  PETER. 

I.     1  Let  marg.9  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

7  For  "love  of  the  brethren"  read  "brotherly  kindness"  (twice)  with 

marg.  Gr.  love  of  the  brethren. 

17  For  "came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory"  read  "  was 

borne  such  a  voice  to  him  by  the  Majestic  Glory"  and  omit  marg.^ 

18  For  "  come"  read  "  borne"  and  omit  marg.i 

II.  13  For  "  love-feasts "   read   "  deceivings "   and   in  marg.^  read    Some 
ancient  authorities  read  love-feasts. 

1  JOHN. 

III.  19,  20  For  "  him,  whereinsoever  .  .  .  because  God "  etc.  read  "  him  : 
because  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God"  etc.  (with  the  present  text 
in  the  marg.) 

V.  18  Substitute  marg.^  for  the  text,  and  add  marg.^  Some  ancient  manu- 
scripts read  him. 

2  JOHN. 

1  (and  5)  "  lady  "  add  marg.  Or,  Cyria. 

3  JOHN. 

4  dele  marg.* 

8  For  "  with  the  truth"  read  "  for  the  truth" 

44 


690  JUDE   1— EEVELATION  XXII.  3. 


JUDE. 

1  For  "Judas"  read  "  Jude"  and  add  marg.Gr.  Judas. 

4  For  "set  forth",  read  "written  of  beforehand"  putting  the  present 

text  into  the  raarg. 
22  Against  "  And  on  some  "  etc.  add  the  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities 

read  And  some  refute  while  they  dispute  with  you, 

REVELATION. 

I.     8  Omit  raarg.5  ("  the  Lord,  the  God'') 
13  Omit  marg.s  {"the  Son  of  man") 

III.  2  For  "  fulfilled  "  read  "  perfected  " 

IV.  6  "  of  the  throne  "  add  marg.  Or,  before  [comp.  v.  6 ;  vii.  17.] 

V.     6  "in  the  midst  of  the  throne"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  between  the  throne 

xuith  the  four  living  creatures,  and  the  elders 
VI.     6  "A  measure"  etc.  add  marg.  [instead  of  marg.i  and^  ]  Or,  A  chcenix 
(i.   e.   about  a  quart)   of   wheat  for  a  shilling— imply ing   great 
scarcity. 
11  For  "be  fulfilled"  read  "be  fulfilled  in  num,ber"  and  then  let  the 
marg.  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
VII.  17  "of  the  throne"  add  marg.  Or,  before  (See  iv.  6.) 

X.    6  Substitute  marg.^  (delay)  for  the  text. 
XII.    4  For  "stood  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  might"  read  "standeth  ...  is  ...  is 
.  .  .  may" 

XIII.  1  "he  stood"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  I  stood  etc., 

connecting  the  clause  with  what  follows.  ' 

8  Let  marg.*  and  the  text  exchange  places,     [comp.  xvii.  8.] 

XIV.  6  For  "  an  eternal  gospel "  read  "  eternal  good  tidings  " 

15  For  "  over-ripe  "  read  "  ripe  "  with  marg.  Gr.  become  dry. 
XV.    2  For  "  that  come"  read  "  that  come  ofi"" 

XVI.      9  For  "  the  God  "  read  "  God  " 

16  "  Har-Magedon  "  add  marg.  Or,  Ar-Magedon 

XIX.  15  For  "of  Almighty  God"  read  "  of  God,  the  Almighty" 
XXII.    3  For  "  do  him  service"  read  "serve  him" 


mssBik 


.>  '  -^  V   ..- 


-.ll   M.':-'H 


.  n 


BS188.A35  1881  .P54 

The  New  Testament  of  Our  Lord  and 


Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00059  6975 


